《Trick Proud CEO》 Chapter 1 Ruan Mengmeng hides in the grass and looks out. Her eyes are fixed on a slow Bentley. It''s elegant, limited, moderate speed, no one around, suitable! She began to count in her heart. When she counted to three, she suddenly got up and rushed out. Unfortunately, she didn''t control her strength well. When she landed, her elbow was burning. She should have rubbed her skin. Bentley did not expect to suddenly jump out of a person, slam on the brake, tire and asphalt friction, make a harsh sound, Ruan Mengmeng covered his stomach and began to roll back and forth, "ouch, I have a stomachache." "Are you all right, miss?" A driver in a black suit came up to her in a hurry. Ruan Mengmeng opened her eyes slightly and scolded, "why don''t you drive with eyes? Don''t you see me walking? My leg hurts a lot. Maybe it''s broken. " "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." The driver reached out to help her apologetically, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a check." Ruan Mengmeng sat up with his strength, "no, you give me the money, I''ll go by myself." The driver was stunned, and his face became strange. "How can I do that? I''d better send you to check." "No need." Ruan Mengmeng was adamant, "you are a big man. If I follow you to get on the bus, who knows where you will take me. Give me money and I will go myself." "What''s the matter?" Just as he was pestering, a low male voice came, which was magnetic and attracted Ruan Mengmeng to follow the voice. The first thing you see is a pair of exquisite handmade leather shoes with bright uppers. Then you see the slender legs wrapped in suit pants. Ruan Mengmeng squints slightly to try to see each other''s appearance. But at this moment, the sunlight just falls into the eyes through the scattered branches, and only the fuzzy outline can be seen. The driver stood up to him and reported the situation in a low voice, "Mr. Li, she may want to touch porcelain." Ruan Mengmeng''s mind was suddenly pulled back by this sentence, "don''t wrongly treat people. It''s clear that I was walking and was hit by you. You want to shirk responsibility." "How much is it?" Li Nanze asked. "Don''t think..." Ruan Meng Meng also wanted to argue. After hearing this, he quickly reached out a finger and shook it, putting on a good appearance: "100000! I don''t want more. I want 100000. If it wasn''t for your good attitude, I wouldn''t be so talkative. " The driver immediately jumped, "I see you are young, and you look good. How can you do some dirty things! You''re obviously touching porcelain. " "What''s dirty? Do you think I killed and set fire or robbed the house? " Ruan Meng''s eyebrows are slightly raised and he is willing to fight back. "You..." "Shut up." Li Nanze drinks coldly. He doesn''t know who he''s fighting for, but the momentum suddenly makes Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan Mengmeng stop. Ruan Mengmeng looked at him stupidly, and at the same time saw his face clearly. His sword eyebrows were at the temples, his eyes were deep, his nose was high, his lips were thin, like a masterpiece of oil painting, which was so perfect that it was amazing. Li Nanze said, "get up." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to. If he stood up, what would he do if he broke his debt? So he held on to the idea of reaching for his hand. "If I couldn''t stand up, my feet hurt and my stomach hurt. You hit me." Li Nanze cold eyebrow a pick, "in that case, I help you hit 120." Then he took out his cell phone. "No!" Ruan Mengmeng''s hair was about to explode, and he shook his head firmly. "It''s not a big injury. You don''t need such a big battle. I think you have something urgent. I''ll go to the hospital myself. You can pay for it." Then he secretly looked at the man''s face in front of him, trying to judge whether he could succeed or not. But the man''s ink like pupil didn''t show any difference. Instead, it fell on him like a knife hanging on his head. Such a person, not easy to provoke, right? Ruan Mengmeng regretted it. She was so nervous that she was just about to speak when she was interrupted. "I don''t have any cash with me. You go back to the house with me and I''ll get it for you." Li Nanze''s attitude is cold. "Ah?" Ruan Mengmeng was so stunned that even the driver''s eyes widened. Li Nanze didn''t want to talk nonsense. He turned around and took a few steps to get on the bus, leaving behind a sentence, "if you don''t want to, you''ll live and die here." "No, no, no! Here I am Ruan Meng Meng immediately said that the temptation of money made her run away from her mind. Fortunately, I still remember that I was a "fracture" patient. I jumped into the car, sat down and drove forward again. After a sense of crisis, Ruan Mengmeng felt like beating a drum. She held her hand tightly and secretly scolded herself for not being defensive enough, so she was taken away. It was easy for the two big men of the other party to have some ideas. "That, I suddenly thought of something at home --" she moved to the door and began to talk. Li Nanze was tired, bowed his head, kneaded the corner of his eye and interrupted her again. "He said to pay compensation. Of course, he had to take it before he left." Through the rearview mirror, the driver put the uneasiness between Ruan Mengmeng''s eyebrows into his eyes, hummed and sneered, and let you touch porcelain. Now he knows that he''s afraid. It''s too late!The driver stopped the car and ran to the back seat to open the door for Li Nanze. Li Nanze got off the car. Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes crossed his shoulder and saw the two bodyguards at the door. He was more and more frightened, and all the guesses in his mind poured into his head. "Miss, miss!" The driver looked at her and said to her, "go in with the president." "Ah?" Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. When she heard the driver''s address, she looked up subconsciously, but there was no man in the door, so she had obviously entered. She hopped in, beating a drum in her heart. President? Is this man the boss of any company. The driver followed and reminded, "Miss, the president asked you to wait for him in the room on the second floor." Ruan Mengmeng said in a "Oh" voice that she knew that the luxurious European style living room went straight to the second floor. As soon as she went upstairs, she was stopped by two bodyguards guarding the door of the room at hand. What kind of family, even the house has bodyguards! But now it has to be. Ruan Mengmeng goes in with a stiff head. She looks around. There is no one else in the room. Finally, her eyes fall on the bank card on the table. Closer to a look, the card is also padded with paper written password. Is it for me? Ruan Meng feels more and more uneasy. The money is too good. If you want some, you''d better forget it? Hesitating, the mobile phone rings in her pocket, she takes out a look, legs almost immediately soft, on the screen "Doctor Wang" three words flashing, is the younger brother has an accident! She answered immediately, and Doctor Wang''s anxious voice came from the receiver, "Miss Ruan, your brother''s condition has suddenly deteriorated. Please go to the hospital as soon as possible. Now the operation, there is still a chance!" Ruan Meng Meng immediately red eyes, "Dr. Wang, please take care of him for me, I''ll pay right away." Chapter 2 Then he reached for the bank card on the desk. When he got it, his head was in a daze. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and wanted to give up, but his palm was hurt by the card. In the confusion, she suddenly heard a faint sound of water. Thinking about it, Ruan Mengmeng decided to give up. She got up and went to the door. Just opened the door, the bodyguard immediately reached out to intercept, "Miss, please go back." Ruan Mengmeng bluntly pushed away their arms, "your boss asked me to go shopping, not let me go out, do you want to do it for me?" The bodyguard bowed slightly. "You can order." Ruan said, "do you know what your boss likes? How do you buy it? " The sound of the water stopped behind her. Her heart beat so fast that she could not push them away and run. The bodyguards were embarrassed, so they had to turn aside and said, "I''m sorry, I''m offended." Ruan Mengmeng snorted with satisfaction and swaggered out. As soon as she turned the corner, she looked back and made sure that no one was following her. She immediately ran. Fortunately, she soon stopped the taxi. Ruan Mengmeng urged the driver to speed up and finally got to the Central Hospital in half an hour. "Dr. Wang, how is my brother?" Ruan Mengmeng finds someone outside the emergency room and grabs his arm, shaking his hands in a panic. "How can you suddenly get sick? Isn''t everything stable recently? " "this condition is easy to repeat. Now it is better to operate as soon as possible, otherwise Kwai can get worse." Dr. Wang is over 50 years old, and his family''s children are about the same age as Ruan Mengmeng. When he sees this pair of dependent siblings, he will always feel a little more pity. "If you have money difficulties, I can help you first." Ruan Mengmeng was barely calm. "It''s OK. I''ll pay right now. Doctor Wang, please arrange the operation." Doctor Wang nods and orders to prepare for the operation. When Ruan Mengmeng brings the bill, she goes into the operating room. Ruan Mengmeng waits outside and walks back and forth, feeling that her legs and feet are softening. She holds the wall and sits down, praying secretly that the operation will be successful. Every minute passed, during which there were nurses coming in and out. She stopped and asked about the situation several times, and got good answers. The tight string began to relax slowly. "Where is she?" On the other side, Li Nanze looked at the empty living room, his forehead blue. When the bodyguard heard about it, they immediately knew the bad thing. They reported it with a stiff head, "just now, the young lady said that you asked her to go out and buy some bedding. We wanted to go for her, but the young lady said She knows your hobby better If it''s not suitable for us to go, just... " After listening, Li Nanze laughed angrily. Good, very good! ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng had been waiting outside the operating room for so long that she fell asleep unconsciously. She had a dream, fragmentary, extremely unstable, several times struggling to wake up, but the nightmare trapped her in it, until later, those dreams suddenly disappeared, she fell into a warm, hard to sleep. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng who has fallen into his arms, Li Nanze is a little upset. Recently, he has been dealing with business in other provinces. He hasn''t slept well for a long time. Just now, he took Ruan Mengmeng back. He wanted to take a bath and have a rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he found her missing. He asked his subordinates to call out the cameras and track her all the way to the hospital, intending to teach her a lesson. However, when he saw her, his anger disappeared immediately. Fortunately, he thought that something was wrong with her body when she ran to the hospital in a hurry! He picked them up and the bodyguards asked anxiously, "president, where are you going now?" "Back to the house." Li Nanze ordered, "you stay and ask who she is in the operating room." "Yes Li Nanze once again took people back to the house and into the master bedroom. As soon as she got to bed, Ruan Mengmeng automatically curled up together and fell asleep like a little dog sniffing the smell of the quilt. Li Nanze took a panoramic view of her naive manner, and her manner became soft. He slowly lowered his head and caught her small mouth. The sweet smell lingered in her nose. The fingertips were soft and tender, and Li Nanze''s pupils were deep. The next second, he walked out into the bathroom, and soon the sound of water came out. ¡­¡­ This sleep is very long. When she wakes up, Ruan Mengmeng only feels refreshed. She stretches to get up. As soon as she reaches out, she bumps into something. She turns her head to look at it, but she hardly screams. "Awake?" The man''s voice is low and dumb. He bumps into her eardrum gently. Ruan Meng Meng''s voice trembled. "You, how can you be here?" "What do you say?" With a clear voice, Li Nanze turns over and suppresses Ruan Mengmeng. "He''s good at it. He dares to take me as an excuse to escape." "I didn''t mean to." She never thought that she would be arrested. Li Nanze grabbed her hand, "I heard you know my hobby? Tell me. " "Yes, I''m sorry. Please let me go." "No? It seems that''s a lie. Or, let''s measure it now. " Li Nanze continued to approach. Although she decided to let her go, it was necessary to punish her a little, otherwise it would be too much for her to come a few more times in the future.Ruan Mengmeng pulls her hand back and tries to escape from his arms. Meanwhile, her eyes are closed tightly "open your eyes, you cheated me out of 100000 yuan by touching porcelain. Should you have an explanation?" Li Nanze obviously didn''t let her go so easily "still?" Li Nanze slightly raises eyebrows, "what do you take to return?" Chapter 3 Ruan Mengmeng answered vaguely and reluctantly concentrated. She reached out to unbutton his shirt, but her usual easy action seemed to become extremely difficult at this time. She had a lot of effort to unbutton one. Hand down to continue, but was held down by Li Nanze, he difficult calm breathing, "put back the clothes, go downstairs to eat." He said as he pulled her clothes, thinking how she could be so thin. Li Nanze had a phone call to go to the study. Ruan Mengmeng went downstairs alone and saw that the table was already full of food. The nanny was waiting at the table with a smile on her face. "Miss, sir, you must finish these things." "Eat, finish?" Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. "Yes, take your time." Then the nurse turned and left. Ruan Mengmeng stays where she is. She looks at the food in front of her and picks up the chopsticks to prepare. It was so easy to finish the milk in her hand that the doorbell suddenly rang. She quickly put down the empty cup and went to speak. Then she saw a woman in a white suit and skirt standing outside the door, with chestnut waves and delicate makeup, showing elite style from the inside to the outside. When she saw Ruan Mengmeng, she was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "how can you be here?" Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect to meet her either. She immediately put her arms around her chest and leaned against the door frame. Her toes were high and said, "I don''t care where I am." The woman rushes toward her, "that you come just in time, last time I have nothing to do with you, this time I''ll settle accounts with you." Her fingernails were pointed, and she came to Ruan Mengmeng''s face. Ruan Mengmeng thought that she was vicious. She dodged and fought back. "Last time you hit me, I didn''t care with you. Now I want to tell the villain. Do you want to have a face?" She deserved it. That day, when Ruan Mengmeng was looking for someone to touch porcelain, she happened to encounter her disobeying traffic rules and adding traffic jams in traffic jams, which made other car owners wail. Ruan Mengmeng is still worried that she can''t start. This car is delivered by herself. The woman spat at her and said with a sneer, "if you are a little ashamed, you shouldn''t mention the last time. You are young and don''t do good deeds. You think about cheating all the time. If I am your parents, I feel sick." Ruan Mengmeng''s smiling expression was slightly stagnant, and she immediately cooled down. She stood in the same place and did not avoid it. She allowed the woman to rush to her, and then held her wrist, "say it again?" The woman didn''t have time to get angry that she was controlled by her, so she immediately repeated what she had said. In order to let Ruan Mengmeng hear clearly, she deliberately slowed down her tone and stopped, "I said, if I were your parents, I would feel sick." "Pa -" the crisp palm fan on her face, the woman screamed and looked up incredulously, "how dare you hit me?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Ruan Mengmeng stepped back and dodged her waving hand. "If you dare to talk, I''ll let you go out on your stomach today." Ruan Meng Meng has never learned self-defense, but her experience of living outside these years is enough to teach her a lesson. "Bitch, if I don''t teach you today..." "Shut up Words did not finish, the man''s drink came. Li Nanze calls from upstairs down, this fight relative to the scene income fundus. "Nanzege, you''re here at last. You''re cheap She bullies me. " Probably want to create a good image, forced to turn the words, "who is she, how are you here?" Ruan Mengmeng put her hand behind her, stood at the door with her head down, drew a circle with her feet, and peeped at each other with her eyes. Li Nanze eyebrows light, "my business, need you to intervene?" "Brother Nanze, don''t be angry..." The woman was not sure about his temper, and asked tentatively, "I don''t want to take care of your business. I''m just afraid that you will be fooled by some people with bad intentions!" Li Nanze frowned, "Mo Weixin, my man, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!" "Your people?" Mo Weixin immediately caught the key point of the words, a pretty face twisted frightening, "when are you..." Li Nanze obviously won''t answer, "if there is, I will only say it once. If it''s OK, you can go." "Are you driving me away?" Mo Weixin''s expression was chapped and angry. "Nanzege, who is she? Obviously, she was the one who aimed at me first. Should I let her bully me? " "What''s the matter?" Li Nanze asked. Mo Weixin didn''t expect that he would acquiesce and tremble with anger. She stamped her feet, "Nanze! Don''t you know right from wrong? " She is Mo''s daughter. She has been coaxed since she was a child. Even because she likes Li Nanze, she always has face. She has never been so severely humiliated. "Going or not?" Li Nanze didn''t even bother to reply to her, so he ordered her to leave again. Mo Weixin feels embarrassed. He turns his head and leaves. When he passes by Ruan Mengmeng, he bumps her on the shoulder and leaves. Ruan Mengmeng was unprepared for the crash and almost fell down. She still held the door frame firmly. "Come here." Li Nanze waved to her.Ruan Mengmeng stood uneasy, slowly dallying in the past, for a long time, not leaving the door half a meter, Li Nanze and other impatient, squinting threat, "I count three, if not in front of me, at your own risk." "it''s all true." She mumbled "if you meet her again in the future, don''t go against her easily. She''s the daughter of Mo family. If you want to do something to you, it''s very simple." Li Nanze didn''t say much, just mentioned he Chapter 4 Li Nanze has answered, "she is my secretary." "Secretary? Didn''t you say she was Miss Qianjin? " Ruan Mengmeng glared. "Her father put her in my company on the pretext that she had just graduated from university and needed to practice hard." Li Nanze frowned and was obviously reluctant to talk more. Ruan Mengmeng knows that Li Lian is the reason why he was put in his company. He clearly wants to be put in Mrs. Li''s position. Li Nanze went to the table and sat down, "eat." "Oh..." Ruan Mengmeng immediately goes over to eat honestly. This man is rich and powerful, and he has a bad temper. She doesn''t dare to inquire about him any more. Li Nanze watched Ruan Mengmeng sit down quietly to eat, and then he began to eat slowly. Ruan Mengmeng lowers her head and grabs the rice in the bowl. After a while, she looks at Li Nanze. She looks very serious and doesn''t dare to be a demon any more, so she begins to eat seriously. It wasn''t long before Li Nanze finished his meal. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng who was still struggling, he still had something to ask Ruan Mengmeng, so he just sat there waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to finish eating. After seeing the servant come and take away the tableware in front of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze who is not leaving. She is a little afraid and tightens her chopsticks So fast, ha ha ~ " " well, when you finish eating. " Li Nanze quietly looked at the opposite girl and sat there with her arms around her. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the expressionless Li Nanze and said, "you Can you stop watching me eat. I can''t eat you like this! " Some slightly wrinkled faces looked pitifully at Li Nanze. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, groaned a little, nodded, got up and sat on the chair opposite Ruan Mengmeng. "It''s not like that. You''re here It''s too big. I... " With that, her voice became weak. Ruan Mengmeng was about to shrink to the bottom of the table. Li Nanze just looked at her eyes and couldn''t say any more. Li Nanze looks at the unpromising Ruan Mengmeng on the other side, a little funny, but his face is still. Then, as Ruan Meng Meng wishes, he got up and went to the sofa in the next living room to sit down and wait for Ruan Meng Meng. "What Ruan Mengmeng scratched the eaves of the table and showed her two eyes to watch the man walk away. Then she took a slow breath and muttered. Then he propped himself up, sat down in his seat and continued to eat. Knowing that Li Nanze was waiting, he deliberately accelerated the pace. Quickly solved in front of the meal, Ruan Mengmeng went to Li Nanze there. "Well, did you just wait to ask me something?" Ruan Mengmeng lowered her head and tried not to look at Li Nanze''s dark face. Her feet unconsciously rubbed the ground. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who was afraid of himself, and frowned, "well, I have something to ask you." "What did you touch porcelain for? It''s always been like this? Well Li Nanze asked Ruan Mengmeng as if his parents were asking his children. "Ah Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze in surprise and doesn''t know why he asks himself these questions. Can only honestly answer Li Nanze''s question, after all, because of his money, only have the opportunity to do surgery for his brother. "Well? Everyone? " "Yes, yes." Ruan Mengmeng was a little distracted. When she heard the question, she nodded her head. However, she saw Li Nanze frown even more. She immediately changed her words and said, "it''s not like this when you meet people. It''s just different from person to person." Ruan Mengdu pointed her mouth to her fingers, feeling guilty. No matter how bad people are, they should not be blackmailed. However, Ruan Mengmeng really can''t help it. Li Nanze didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ruan Mengmeng standing in front of him. Ruan Mengmeng''s sharp eyes on Li Nanze are a little uncomfortable. She lowers her head and turns left and right, but she doesn''t look at Li Nanze. She is also helpless, because she is all for her younger brother Suddenly, Ruan Meng suddenly raised his head, "by the way, I wake up here, how is my brother''s operation?" Ruan Mengmeng suddenly pours on Li Nanze, grabs the collar and asks eagerly. Li Nanze''s eyes flashed clearly, looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes more and more soft, "don''t worry, when I held you back, your brother was still in surgery, now it''s estimated that he has come out." "Can you take me to see my brother? I want to know what''s going on with him!" Ruan Meng Meng is more anxious, even anxious. Completely did not hear Li Nanze said I hold you back this words, only noticed his brother operation may have been finished, it is more urgent. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who is obviously unable to listen to any words now. He has some helplessness. He forced Ruan Mengmeng into his arms and stroked Ruan Mengmeng''s back. "Listen to me, now you go upstairs to change your clothes, and then you hurry down. I''ll take you to the hospital." "Really! It''s very kind of you Ruan Mengmeng is very surprised. Li Nanze actually helps himself. An excited bear suddenly hugs Li Nanze. The next second, he jumps up and runs upstairs.Li Nanze was a little stunned. He thought that Ruan Mengmeng had just taken the initiative to throw herself away. He didn''t even have the slightest plan. He even thought he wanted more, but he didn''t know what to think of the next second, and his face turned black. Ruan Meng Meng''s movements are very skillful. It''s definitely not the first time. Has she used them on other men before? Li Nanze didn''t want to admit that he was influenced by a woman who had known her for only two days. He got up and told the housekeeper to prepare the car and the driver. Just as the driver and car outside the door were ready, Li Nanze saw Ruan Mengmeng running down from upstairs in five or three steps. Li Nanze''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything. He just pulled Ruan Mengmeng when she flew to him and shoved her into the car. When the car drove forward, the two people in the car had different ideas and had no words all the way. In the intensive care unit, Ruan Mengmeng looks at Ruan Da through the glass, with an oxygen bottle inserted in it, lying on the white bed with a pale face. He looks white all over his eyes, making people feel dead. Ruan Mengmeng was a little worried and looked at Ruan Da without blinking. Ruan Da''s operation was completed two hours ago and sent to intensive care unit. After Ruan Meng came here, he was directly brought here by Dr. Wang. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who was in an unstable mood. He stepped forward two steps and pulled him to Dr. Wang. "Doctor, how are the patients in this room now?" When Ruan Mengmeng saw Doctor Wang, she realized that she had forgotten to ask her brother what was the matter. Her eyes were full of expectation, staring at Doctor Wang''s mouth, hoping for a good result. Chapter 5 Dr. Wang was obviously used to Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance. He sighed and said, "it''s unexpected that your brother''s condition suddenly worsened this time. I''m also glad that the operation is timely and it doesn''t matter at the moment." "however, he is still in danger. As long as he can spend these 24 hours safely, he will be completely good!" Doctor Wang gasped leaving Ruan Mengmeng behind, she looked at Dr. Wang gratefully touching the glass with the palm of his hand is like touching Ruan Da''s face through the glass, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel at ease and more determined. Ruan DA can survive for 24 hours when Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng, she knows that she will always be here "well, I won''t take you back, just wait here." Then he sat on the waiting chair in the corridor as soon as the long arm is extended, the little girl who is far away from him is brought to her chest seeing Li Nanze smile strangely, Ruan Mengmeng immediately swallows the rest. He lowered his head again and sat next to Li Nanze in his present posture in this way, Li Nanze sat with Ruan Mengmeng for as long as she sat here. But either holding Ruan Mengmeng or holding Ruan Mengmeng''s hand I don''t know when, Ruan Mengmeng falls asleep again and leans on Li Nanze''s shoulder such a picture makes Li Nanze look deep in his eyes and move his throat unconsciously slowly approach Ruan Mengmeng''s face and get close to it "Gulu..." a sound wakes Li Nanze up the lustful eyes are clear and bright, looking at Ruan Mengmeng in her arms. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng is also awakened by hunger with hazy eyes, when she opened her eyes, she saw a big handsome face in front of her, which scared her away "... Can you let me go first?" Ruan Meng was a little embarrassed but I didn''t notice so much. I quickly walked to the front of the viewing glass to see Ruan da this makes Li Nanze, who has just been gentle, turn black. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng in front of him, he has a headache the girl just doesn''t believe me. She thinks so. However, such vigilance is commendable with such a mood, Ruan Mengmeng followed Li Nanze without hesitation. There was no one in the open corridor, only the sign of the emergency exit beside him was shining green Li Nanze pulls Ruan Mengmeng into the car, and the driver leaves work late at night, so it''s Li Nanze who drives the car soon I arrived at a restaurant Li Nanze often visited, which is almost open all day he took Ruan Mengmeng to the table the waiter at the door also bowed, "OK, just a moment, please." He turned around and went out Ruan Mengmeng was blinded by the gorgeous decoration in the box. Looking at the tableware in front of her, Ruan Mengmeng sighed again, "wow ~" this is the first time Ruan Mengmeng sighed. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s attention, and all of them focused on the dead objects, which was even worse. I want to inform you tomorrow to redecorate these boxes. It''s just to disperse the attraction of food and make people not eat well his stomach started ringing again, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel ashamed and angry. He blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to see Li Nanze now Chapter 6 The efficiency of the president''s coming is different. He just finished and served the dishes in a few minutes. "Eat! Just now the sound, the roof has shaken down Deep laughter, tickling into Ruan Meng Meng''s ears, makes Ruan Meng Meng more ashamed and angry. Ruan Mengmeng was very hungry. After all, she only had a meal in the morning. After that, she was always in a state of emotional tension and was easily hungry. Eating is simply gobbling, completely did not care about the opposite Li Nanze. "Eat slowly, no one will take it from you." Pass a glass of water to Ruan Mengmeng who is choking. "Ah Ruan Mengmeng gasps, slowly choking. Li Nanze is behind her, slowly following Ruan Mengmeng''s breath. Ruan Mengmeng saw Li Nanze giving himself a favorable mood, and immediately jumped, "that OK, I''m ok... " Ruan Meng is a little weak. Li Nanze looked at his eyes, dare not refuse. "Well, you go on!" Li Nanze took it away when he saw that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t cough any more. Ruan Mengmeng gave Li Nanze an embarrassed and polite smile. The struggle continued. Ruan Mengmeng ate so fast, but there were still a lot of dishes left. Ruan was a little tangled. Biting a finger, looking at a table of scraps in front of me, I feel guilty. Li Nanze looked at such Ruan Mengmeng, a little distressed, "let''s go! Don''t worry, someone will deal with the leftovers. " Ruan Mengmeng quickly follows Li Nanze and walks beside him. Looking at Li Nanze''s serious face, "is that right! That''s good. " They went back to the hospital by car. Looking at the tall figure walking in front of her, Ruan Mengmeng felt like a father. Father? Ran to catch up with Li Nanze, smiling at the people next to him, "you just let me have a sense of security like my father." Li Nanze, who was next to him, immediately blackened his face and turned his head to look at Ruan Mengmeng''s cheerful appearance. He was speechless. "Father? How old am I? Well Three questions made Ruan Mengmeng instantly counseled. "No, absolutely not, um You are a man''s kind of peace of mind, that can be entrusted for life. " Similar to dogleg said, in order to show that it is true, also mercilessly nodded. Such Ruan Mengmeng, let Li Nanze look at silent for a moment, zhengse with, "then I will be the person you entrusted for life?" Ruan Meng was stunned. Looking up at Li Nanze, he couldn''t say anything. After half a sound, I slowly recovered, "did you say anything just now? No It''s too windy for me to hear Confused eyes do not know where to put, low head is not looking at Li Nanze. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who only gave him a black head, and was silent for a moment, "well, I just didn''t say anything!" When Ruan Mengmeng heard Li Nanze say this, she looked up at Li Nanze in surprise. She couldn''t get the slightest information and was frustrated. He turned and walked forward. Back outside the intensive care unit, Ruan Meng lay on the window, looking at Ruan Da lying inside, a little sad. At that time, the family was so happy when their parents were not bankrupt, but it was such a disaster that they took their parents'' lives and let them depend on each other. It was not easy for Zhang to be so big. As a result, his younger brother was also found to have lymphoblastic lymphoma. Fortunately, it was early and not too late when it was found out. Fortunately, the money was paid in time, and the operation was performed in time, otherwise his brother might have left again. Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was the only one in the world. She felt that she would be completely desperate. Fortunately, fortunately, Ruan Mengmeng kept thinking. Ruan Mengmeng stayed outside the intensive care unit for as long as Li Nanze stayed with her. It''s just that when Ruan Mengmeng looks back, she will feel at ease until Ruan Da wakes up. Ruan Mengmeng is almost sleepy outside. Li Nanze has advised Ruan Mengmeng to go back to rest several times, but she just refuses to go. She insists on staying here and watching her brother wake up. Li Nanze is a little jealous. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng who cares about Ruan Da like this, he never cares about himself like this. But Li Nanze didn''t say anything, he still accompanied Ruan Mengmeng. The waiting process is painful, and Ruan Mengmeng is just like that. Just in front of the glass, Ruan Mengmeng saw Ruan Da''s fingers move. Ruan Meng Meng thought it was an illusion. He rubbed his eyes and saw Ruan Da''s hand move again. The moment of ecstasy, drowsiness was also startled. Just turn around and run to the doctor. Li Nanze looks at Ruan DA in his eyes and his moving fingers. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Doctor, doctor, my brother is going to wake up. Go and have a look at him!" Ruan Mengmeng cried Just finished, he directly dragged the doctor on duty to the intensive care unit. After Ruan Mengmeng pulled the doctor down to the ward, he saw that Li Nanze, who was still there before, had disappeared. After thinking about it for a while, he thought that nothing could happen to such a big man, so he didn''t go to find Li Nanze. Just keep a close eye on the doctor who is checking Ruan Da, looking at everything inside. Did not pay attention to the person not before came back, from behind tightly embrace themselves.After a while, he realized that he was hugged and surrounded by the smell of male hormones, which made Ruan Mengmeng''s thinking solidify. But soon Ruan Mengmeng woke up. Looking at Li Nanze holding her own face, her plain face, and her unseen mood, Ruan Mengmeng laughed at Li Nanze and said, "you''re not here just now. Let''s wait for the doctor to come out together." He didn''t ask Li Nanze where he had just gone. He just invited him to witness Ruan Da''s soberness. Just thinking about it, I saw the doctor come out of the ward and come to myself. He turned his head and looked at the younger brother still lying in the ward and the doctor taking off the mask. Looking at the doctor with eyes full of expectation, "doctor, what''s up, what''s up? Is my brother awake? " Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s anxious appearance, the doctor understood the emotions of her family members and explained to Ruan Mengmeng in the most concise language, "well, the patient now has consciousness, but he is not awake. Maybe after this night, the patient will wake up, and he is out of danger." Ruan Mengmeng was a little disappointed, but on the whole, he was still good. At least now Ruan Da''s dangerous period has passed. "Ah, thank you, doctor!" Thanks to the doctor, Ruan bowed deeply to him. Ruan Mengmeng was disappointed when she heard the doctor''s words, but she also knew that it had to be dealt with strictly. After thanking the doctor, he went back to his seat and waited. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng and did not persuade her. Chapter 7 Just when Li Nanze was away, he received a phone call from his mother, saying that there was something urgent. No matter how Li Nanze asked, the other party just didn''t say, just told him to go home quickly after that, she looked at Ruan Mengmeng and wanted her to give her a different reaction. Ruan Mengmeng did give her a different reaction and stayed for a while, "Oh! You go. I''ll take care of myself. " Then he lowered his head and did not look at Li Nanze just now Ruan Mengmeng''s mood flashed too fast. Li Nanze didn''t catch it and was disappointed "I don''t know whether it''s OK or not. I didn''t hear it before..." I just mumbled and stopped talking just remembered that Li Nanze was not himself, and he had no right to know his affairs. Ruan Meng Meng thought, and then bowed her head seeing Ruan Mengmeng like this, Li Nanze seems to be satisfied, so he turns around and goes away, this time completely Li Nanze didn''t realize that her emotions would be affected by her, but she was happy with such a change, because it was Ruan Mengmeng ... keep this mood and drive back to the old villa Li Nanze looked at the situation, and after a pause, he went to the beautiful woman and sat down with a cold face, he looks at the beautiful picture of flattery without expression, and doesn''t say a word after that, he turned to look at Li Nanze, looked at his expressionless face, and gently pounded Li Nanze, "don''t be cold in front of girls, be gentle." he still has no expression, looks at the other person without saying a word, and the cold air pressure is getting heavier and heavier "what are you doing? Say hello to others, oh! By the way, that''s Li Mei, the daughter of the Li family. " The beautiful woman looked at Li Nanze''s unchanging appearance, a little anxious "Mom, since there''s nothing important, I''ll go first. I have something else to do." With no expression on his face, he was about to get up and go Yes, this lady is Li Nanze''s biological mother, Su Yazhi. She always wanted to find a young lady for her son to marry, and today''s event is also for this purpose as soon as he was about to move, he was grabbed by Su Yazhi. Looking at Li Nanze''s heartless appearance, he felt guilty and pretended to be upright. "It''s not an important thing. Marriage is a big thing. Sit down and talk to miss li." as soon as he finished, he saw that Li Nanze was obedient and sat down again, but what he heard was quite different regardless of Su Yazhi''s obstruction, Li Nanze just left. Just now, Li Nanze received a message from his assistant who stayed in the hospital "president, just now miss Ruan fainted at the door of the intensive care unit and was sent to the emergency room. ¡ª¡ªYuan tezhu " after Li Nanze saw the text message, he was not in the mood to deal with Su Yazhi, cut off the confusion directly and left< No matter how anxious you are, the speed of the car is just like that< outside the intensive care unit of the hospital, after Li Nanze left, Ruan Mengmeng sat in a chair and then stood in front of the window to watch Ruan da.The heavy heart, coupled with the tension and uneasiness of the past few days, made Ruan Da wake up in a few hours. I''m very happy. Once I relax, I can''t help fainting. In this way, he was sent to the emergency room and lay in it. The doctor mixed the nutrient solution for Ruan Mengmeng and infused it for Ruan Mengmeng. When Li Nanze arrived, he saw Ruan Mengmeng''s face pale, eyes closed, motionless lying there, a little frightened. He stepped forward and touched Ruan Mengmeng''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever. Then he touched Ruan Meng''s dry lips, picked up the water cup on the table next to him, dipped it in water with a cotton swab, and carefully and gently applied it on Ruan Meng Meng''s mouth. With an ugly mouth, Li Nanze had a kiss before yesterday. It was like jelly at that time. After doing all this without saying a word, he straightened up, turned and looked at the doctor who was shaken by his low breath, "Hello, can you tell me about her?" The doctor looked at Li Nanze''s expressionless face, a little afraid, "that Yes, that''s right. This young lady fainted when she suddenly relaxed because of her emotional fluctuation and long-term malnutrition. " The doctor resisted the huge pressure brought by Li Nanze and quickly said Ruan Mengmeng''s situation again, then he stood there nervously. "Well, I see." Li Nanze nodded after listening. Looking at Li Nanze''s nod, the doctor turned around and walked away quickly. I thought to myself that I had known that I had been treating Ruan Meng for a long time, and then I left. I could shoot it, as if I was going to die at any time. Chapter 8 Li Nanze went back to Ruan Mengmeng''s hospital bed, sat on one side of the chair, and quietly looked at Ruan Mengmeng. I thought how this girl could be so stubborn! Now it''s not like we haven''t had a good rest. Reach out and gently touch Ruan Mengmeng''s face, across the eyebrows and eyes, and finally fall on the lips. It''s not as dry as before, but there are still some wrinkles. Li Nanze frowned at him, his strength was heavy, and Ruan Mengmeng''s lips were white. Ruan Mengmeng in her dream feels that someone is constantly harassing her face and pressing her lips. Some angry, but how can not open their eyes. Ruan Mengmeng felt that her eyelids were falling like a thousand pounds, and she couldn''t open them. Consciousness is gradually sober up. Vaguely heard the footsteps, gradually close to himself, and then stopped, with some excited voice said, "Hello, the patient in the intensive care unit next to him has woken up, after preliminary examination, he is completely out of danger." The sound of speaking was followed by the sound of footsteps. Ruan Mengmeng is a little anxious and wants to see Ruan DA at the first time when he wakes up, but Ruan Mengmeng can''t wake up now. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who even fainted. He couldn''t help fainting. His eyes were rolling around under his eyes. He knows what Ruan Mengmeng is in a hurry, and he knows that she wants to see Ruan Da sober for the first time, but now she is like this again. Of course, she is still in a hurry. Li Nanze gently took Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, looked at Ruan Mengmeng on the bed, and approached Ruan Mengmeng''s ear, "don''t worry, I''ll take a look for you first. After you have a good rest, I''ll take you there." After thinking about it for a while, he leaned close to Ruan Mengmeng''s ear and said, "good boy ~" Ruan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment after that sound. After reaction, he was violently excited. Such a cold president will say such soft words! Suddenly, she was inexplicably excited, and Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know she would have such a bad taste. Lying in the hospital bed, Ruan Mengmeng hears a sound of footsteps slowly away. For a moment, she wants Li Nanze to stay with her. But Li Nanze has gone out. On the other side, next to the ward, the atmosphere was a little tense. Ruan da just woke up, looking at a strange tall man coming in from the outside. It''s strange, but some people seem to be born wrong. Ruan da just can''t like Li Nanze. In his later life, this incident added a lot of obstacles for Li Nanze to see Ruan Mengmeng. Later, Li Nanze repeatedly thought about how he saved this man by giving money at that time. Li Nanze also looked at the man who worried Ruan Mengmeng. The oxygen mask was removed and the thin oxygen tube was replaced, which made it easier for Ruan Da to breathe and speak. Looking at the imposing Li Nanze, Ruan Da was very impolite to the man standing by his bed, "Hey, where''s my sister? Who are you? " If you go straight in, coupled with the voice of lack of breath, Ruan Da''s question seems very funny. Li Nanze listen, no feeling. Looking at Ruan Da, his face was expressionless, "your sister is next door, resting. I''m your brother-in-law. " Well, it''s very difficult for Li Nanze to decide his identity directly. Ruan Da was a little angry, holding his breath and holding his breath. "It''s impossible. My sister won''t get married so early. Besides, her EQ won''t have such things as her brother-in-law." Li Nanze listened and picked his eyebrows. He agreed with Ruan Da about Ruan Mengmeng''s Eq. It''s like being mentally retarded. But he still disagrees with Ruan Da that he is not his brother-in-law''s business. Directly to Ruan Da is very serious, "I am your brother-in-law, now, will be." Ruan Da noticed the word "will" and knew the meaning of Li Nanze. He looked at Li Nanze suspiciously and did not believe that this person could protect his sister. Directly rolled a white eye, still want to say what time, see Li Nanze some ruthless face, some dumb. But still won''t admit Li Nanze for his added identity, angry like turning, looking out of the window. Li Nanze looks at this man who looks like Ruan Mengmeng and looks angry, which reminds him of his chagrin and anger that day. Looking at Ruan Da is OK now, looking outside leisurely, some serious, "you just wake up now, rest and sleep for a while, wait for your sister to get up and come over." Then he turned and walked away, and didn''t want to talk to the little one any more. Yes, it''s a little bit small, for Li Nanze''s height of nearly 1.9 meters. Ruan Da''s long-term malnutrition has led to his short stature even when he is old. So far, Ruan Da is only about 1.67 meters, so Li Nanze thinks he is not good. Ruan Da, if he knew that Li Nanze thought of him that way, would certainly ignore the present and jump up to make a theory with Li Nanze. Quietly watching Li Nanze out of his ward, just think about things carefully. Originally, my sister had no money to treat herself, and she was still such a high-level ward. This is obviously the result of money. When I think of Li Nanze just now, I wonder if Ruan Mengmeng sold himself to Li Nanze. When I think about this, I feel that I''m really useless.But Ruan DA can''t do anything now. This feeling of powerlessness makes Ruan Da feel sad. Then he clenched his hands hidden under the quilt. Slowly closing her eyes, Ruanda forces herself to sleep and want to recover early. The whole ward was quiet, and only the sound of breathing could be heard. While Ruan Mengmeng lay there, waiting for Li Nanze to come back, she finally fell asleep. Li Nanze came in and saw Ruan Mengmeng, who was sleeping soundly, and continued to sit on the chair next to him. Staring at the sleeping Ruan Mengmeng, now can only be in Ruan Mengmeng sleep, so unscrupulous, aboveboard look. "You say, what do you want me to do?" Li Nanze murmured softly, passing Ruan Mengmeng''s delicate hand, holding it tightly. Looking at Ruan Meng Meng like this, I suddenly feel sleepy. He took Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and moved in, lifted the quilt and went in. He hugged Ruan Mengmeng and held her in his arms. Deeply absorbed the unique milk fragrance of Ruan Mengmeng, he rubbed Ruan Mengmeng''s forehead with his chin, and then took the person in his arms, so he fell asleep. The warm sunshine outside the window climbs up their bodies through the window. Everything is quiet. When Ruan Mengmeng opened her hazy eyes, she saw her chest in a white shirt. Strong two arms holding his waist, shoulder socket there buried a head, such a posture let soft Mengmeng some embarrassed. Chapter 9 Looking at the side of the man at the moment of green and black, there is a moment of guilt across the heart. Raise a hand to caress the eyes of the man gently, some distressed. Just fell on the eyes of the hand, was a grasp, holding the man''s big hand. Then he was held in his arms by the man and took a deep breath. Ruan Mengmeng was a little uncomfortable when she was strangled. After a slight struggle, she was restrained, and then she gave up the struggle. Lying in the arms of a man, looking at the ceiling. "Oh, No." Ruan Mengmeng broke away the man''s arm and suddenly said a word. Turning around and looking at the lazy Li Nanze, his eyes widened and looked at him, "my brother wake up! How about going to see it! " Then, without waiting for Li Nanze to answer, he got up and got out of bed, "I won''t ask you, just go and have a look by myself. Don''t worry. " Then he walked out of the ward. Li Nanze watched Ruan Mengmeng walk out of the ward. Miraculously, he didn''t follow him. Instead, he turned around and hugged Ruan Mengmeng''s quilt, sniffing the smell left by Ruan Mengmeng. After a long time, Li Nanze let go of the quilt and sat up slowly. Just wake up of the man, has a kind of unspeakable feeling, like lazy, like evil spirit, like noble. Every move exudes a sense of laziness. The buttons of the shirt are scattered at will, revealing the white and strong chest muscles. The original momentum was not damaged at all. On the contrary, it was even more attractive. Slowly put on the clothes, then walk slowly to the next ward. Here, Ruan Mengmeng comes into Ruan Da''s ward and looks at Ruan Da with her eyes closed. She breathes very smoothly. Ruan Mengmeng''s heart that she has been hanging for several days has finally been completely released. She goes to the side of the hospital bed, looks at Ruan Da, lies beside Ruan Da''s bed, and slowly grabs Ruan Da''s hand. "Sister!" Ruan Da opened his eyes and saw Ruan Mengmeng holding his hand. Ruan Meng Meng was stunned for a while, but some of them couldn''t turn around. Why did Ruan Da suddenly wake up like this? "Ah! You, you wake up! How do you feel? " Ruan Meng was incoherent. Ruan Da looked at such a cute and stupid sister, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could this IQ become his sister! With the eyes of doting to appease this Ruan Meng Meng. "Well, elder sister, I woke up long ago. When you were resting, I slept for a while. I woke up when you came in. " Ruan Da looks at Ruan Mengmeng and is calm. He doesn''t take precautions when he sees Li Nanze. Ruan Mengmeng listened to his brother say so, some want to cry, think to cry. At this time, Ruan Da was flustered and didn''t know why she was crying. Some of them didn''t know how to comfort Ruan Mengmeng. They just raised their hands without needles, gently hugged Ruan Mengmeng and patted her on the back. "Sister, don''t cry! I''m fine! Stop crying Ruan Meng Meng cried excitedly, "I just want to cry! I can''t stop Ruan Meng began to belch when he got a little wrong. The red eyes, the red nose, and the breath of breath make Ruan Meng who always keeps normal in front of Ruan Da look ugly. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng like this, Ruan Da wanted to smile mercilessly. However, considering that this would cause Ruan Mengmeng''s violent walk, he gave up the idea and just silently gave Ruan Mengmeng the drawing paper beside him. When Li Nanze came in, he saw Ruan Mengmeng''s red eyes. He knew that Ruan Mengmeng had cried, although she was normal now. He went to Ruan Mengmeng, raised his hand and stroked the corner of Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. He said, "Why are you crying! Well Ruan Mengmeng was a little dull, but soon recovered. Looking at Li Nanze''s own eyes, some blush, "no, nothing, just just want to cry." Li Nanze has no opinion on Ruan Mengmeng''s answer, but more pity for her. While listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s wayward reply, some of Ruan Da''s eyes want to roll. Looking at the pair of blind eyes, Ruan Da was a little tired. Ruan Da, who was fed with dog food and didn''t eat anything after the operation, wanted to cry without tears. Ruan Mengmeng felt Ruan Da''s resentment. She turned around and saw Ruan Da''s pitiful appearance. I can''t bear it, but the doctor told me. Looking at Ruan Da, he pursed his mouth. "Well, Da, the doctor said that you can''t eat now. It will take a while for you to have some liquid food. Then it''s three days before you can eat normally. " Then he saw Ruan Da''s desperate eyes, but it can''t make him eat, Ruan Mengmeng thought. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Da''s appearance. It was more relaxed and appropriate than when he saw him alone. In front of the two brothers and sisters good relationship at a glance. Li Nanze looks at the two people in front of him and talks to each other about the recent situation. Li Nanze stands there like a big parent and looks at Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan da. When Ruan Mengmeng mentioned eating, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was very late."Ruan Meng Meng!" Li Nanze called. Ruan Mengmeng turned to look at him and blinked. What''s the matter? Then he heard Li Nanze''s calm voice! It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner! Bring your brother a bowl of porridge when you come by " after that, stand aside and wait for Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng thought for a moment, then turned to Ruan DA and said, "Well! Well, let''s go out for dinner first, and you can have more rest. We''ll buy you porridge. " Then he went to Li Nanze. Ruan Da was a little reluctant, because these were all done together with the tall man. Some of them were reluctant, but looking at the dark sky outside the window, he could only do so. Li Nanze is a little happy. When Ruan Mengmeng just said it, he said we, which makes Li Nanze very happy. Out of the ward, regardless of Ruan Mengmeng''s struggle, he grabs Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and pulls Ruan Mengmeng out. Li Nanze''s step is a little big and fast. Ruan Mengmeng, who is being pulled, has to trot with Li Nanze. I don''t know how to ask Li Nanze to be slower. Li Nanze is aware that he will slow down so that Ruan Mengmeng can keep up with him. This kind of action made Ruan Meng move in her heart. She didn''t know what to do! Inexplicable Ruan Meng looked at the two people connected to the hand, some romantic. The dry and warm big hand held Ruan Mengmeng''s delicate little hand. Their shadows are long and intertwined on the ground. They eat very fast. Ruan Mengmeng has Ruan DA in mind, so she doesn''t want to talk with Li Nanze at dinner. Chapter 10 He bought porridge in a porridge shop, and then let Li Nanze drive back to the hospital. Ruan Mengmeng can also feel a warm feeling through the insulation bucket. Thinking about the way Li Nanze was holding himself before, he was suddenly a little shy. It''s just a reaction! Ruan Mengmeng''s reflection arc is long enough. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s suddenly tightened hands, and his eyes flashed. He didn''t say what it was and continued to drive. An indescribable atmosphere spread from the car, and Ruan Mengmeng was a little strange. I remember that Li Nanze was looking after himself for only a few days. Thinking about the way of repayment, I felt ashamed and blushed. Low head, bright eyes looking at the hands of the insulation bucket, index finger and thumb unconscious friction, gratuitous a little more beautiful. "That..." Ruan Mengmeng groaned for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Li Nanze with two bright eyes. "Well, thank you these days. I will repay you, no matter what it is..." Speak the voice again weak go on, oneself seem to have a saying of wrong! Thinking about it, he didn''t see it. After she said that, Li Nanze quickly looked at Ruan Mengmeng, a little doting in her eyes. "Well, yes, anything is OK!" Li Nanze''s low voice makes Ruan Mengmeng sit there a little soft. "Yes, whatever it is!" After that, Ruan Meng was stunned, and immediately blushed. Thinking, what are you talking about! If there is ambiguity, ah! I''m dying. Some of Ruan Mengmeng can''t bear to meet Li Nanze and become such a fool. Some of Ruan Mengmeng grasp his head crazily. Hand was suddenly held, gently from the head down, wrapped in such a big hand. Ruan Mengmeng was a little dazed, looking at the hands in front of her, some ears were red, and silently tightened the thermos bucket in her arms. When Li Nanze asked her questions, the car stopped on one side of the road. Li Nanze doesn''t make such a low-level mistake in the area where he can park. He stops at the place where he can''t park to disturb himself and tease the villains nearby. Shallow hook mouth, Li Nanze looked at the uneasy Ruan Mengmeng, blushing cheeks and ears, head down, revealing a white attractive neck. With some agitation, Li Nanze slowly approaches Ruan Mengmeng and pours on her like a fierce beast with strong male hormones, wrapping her. Gently pick up Ruan Mengmeng''s chin, look at Ruan Mengmeng''s bright eyes, like stars, dark as night, and like a spring. "Everything is OK." Li Nanze almost sighed. His thumb slowly rubbed Ruan Mengmeng''s lips, adding a little bit of ambiguity. Li Nanze''s eyes gradually darkened. He no longer controlled himself. He rushed towards Ruan Mengmeng and pressed Ruan Mengmeng on the car window, slowly deepening the touching kiss. Ruan Mengmeng had already "boom" in her brain when Li Nanze was rubbing her lips, and she didn''t know what to say. Ruan Mengmeng felt dizzy and intoxicated. He always felt that he had been marked and became his spoils. At last, Ruan Meng Meng was asked about the seven meat and eight vegetable, and she didn''t know what was going on, but subconsciously hugged the thermos bucket in her arms. It was like a dream. When Li Nanze grasped the steering wheel, the heat wave like breath of his whole body converged. In an instant, half of the ambiguity in the car disappeared. Ruan Meng Meng did not know what she was disappointed with and what she was looking forward to. Just inadvertently recalled just the taste, shame will come up again. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng like this with a smile in his eyes. Why do you want to restrain your breath? Li Nanze knows that he just can''t control it. The feeling of his lower body was so strong that he didn''t want to scare Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze had to give up. The regret in the twinkling of an eye shows Li Nanze''s desire for Ruan Mengmeng, which is an impulse he hasn''t had in more than 20 years. The rest of the way, no one spoke, Li Nanze calm driving, Ruan Mengmeng and red face. Soon back to the hospital, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere in the car. As soon as she stopped, she opened the door and jumped down. This action will Li Nanze jump, instant black face. Also get off quickly and walk to the side of Ruan Meng Meng''s station. He grabs Ruan Mengmeng and looks at her from the beginning to the end. After confirming that she is not injured, he lets her go. On the contrary, Ruan Meng Meng looks at Li Nanze''s actions with a muddled face, a little confused. Li Nanze looks at the silly Ruan Mengmeng, but he is helpless. He holds Ruan Mengmeng with his backhand, just like walking to a hospital ward. After walking through the corridor and turning around the corner, Ruan Mengmeng follows Li Nanze. In the intensive care unit, Ruan Da is surprised to see Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng holding hands with each other, thinking that Li Nanze has the ability to pull his emotional intelligence moving sister. Then I looked at my sister standing by like a little daughter-in-law, with red cheeks and hot eyes. Ruan Da is a little sad. If such a sister is cheated, she will give her money.Turning to Li Nanze, Ruanda calmly stood aside, and then took a threatening look at Li Nanze. After looking at Ruan Da''s movements, Ruan Mengmeng finds that she still holds Li Nanze''s hand. Then she lets go in a hurry and walks to Ruan Da with a thermos bucket. Slowly pour the porridge into the bowl and serve it to Ruan da. Li Nanze stood at the back, looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s released hand with some regret. That''s right. Li Nanze is the scheming Ruan Mengmeng holding hands in front of Ruan da. In this way, Ruan Da will take care of his sister''s feelings and will not stop himself excessively. Well, Li Nanze did this trick. Later, when Ruan Mengmeng asked if it was right, Li Nanze would not answer, so he did it on the spot. Li Nanze was a little jealous when he looked at Ruan Mengmeng gently feeding Ruan Da porridge. Smelly face, sitting on the chair on the other side of the bed, watching Ruan Mengmeng''s movements. Ruan Da looks at Li Nanze like this, and looks at Li Nanze sitting on one side with some pride. How can I like my sister? It''s not in my sister''s hands. Ruan Da couldn''t get away from childish thinking at this time. But also harder to drink the porridge that Ruan Mengmeng fed him. "Cough, cough..." Yueji Shengbei is about Ruan da. Li Nanze suddenly looks at Ruan Da choking and coughing. But seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s meticulous attitude towards Ruan Da, he was in a bad mood and looked at Ruan Da calmly. His eyes seemed to poke Ruan Da into a sieve. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Da who was coughing and didn''t forget to show off to him. Ruan Mengmeng patted Ruan DA on the back, slowly easing Ruan Da''s cough, and did not find the dispute between them at all. Chapter 11 "Oh, drink slowly. Even if you are hungry, you can''t choke well! You''ll crack a newly sewn blade like this. " Ruan Mengmeng pats Ruan DA on the back and talks. Ruan Da became loveless from a moment of complacency, listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s constant nagging. Ruan Mengmeng is good at anything. The only thing that makes Ruan Da want to go crazy is that Ruan Mengmeng is not old enough to nag like a menopausal woman. Ruan Mengmeng continued to talk. Ruan Da had already stopped coughing this time, but he had to listen to Ruan Mengmeng''s nagging. Li Nanze has never seen Ruan Mengmeng like this. He is a little surprised, but he thinks that Ruan Mengmeng''s present appearance is very interesting, and he doesn''t look at himself, so he is relieved to watch the play. Jokingly looking at Ruan Da''s appearance that life is not as good as death, he smiles happily in his heart. Looking at such a scene, Li Nanze also felt warm, such a warm scene has not felt for a long time, right! Ruan Da didn''t know how many times he had asked Li Nanze for help. His eyes were all blinking and twitching, but Li Nanze still didn''t respond. There is no way, Ruan DA can only face Ruan Mengmeng by himself, and he is kind to Ruan Mengmeng, not only does he not stop her, but also makes Ruan Mengmeng speak more vigorously. Ruan Da began to wink at Li Nanze as he wanted to cry. This time, Li Nanze saw Ruan Da''s pitiful appearance and decided to help him. Then he saw that Ruan Mengmeng was still saying that her mouth was a little dry, so she felt sad. "Mengmeng, there''s no hot water in the thermos. You can get some water and come back later." Then he picked up the mineral water he had bought for Ruan Meng Meng, handed it to Ruan Meng Meng, and motioned to Ruan Meng Meng to drink water to moisten her throat. "Oh, yes, thank you." As soon as Ruan Mengmeng meets Li Nanze, it''s like a balloon that leaks air. It''s soft. If you look at Li Nanze more, you''ll blush, which makes Li Nanze very useful. The same proud look at Ruan Da, let Ruan Da some not angry, so he did not have such a tease sister skills. After drinking, Ruan Mengmeng obediently took a pot to fetch water, leaving Li Nanze and Ruan DA in the ward. After Li Nanze watched Ruan Mengmeng walk out of the ward, he immediately put on a face and looked at Ruan Da''s expressionless face. Ruan Da''s eyes are pumping. The speed of face changing! But knowing what Li Nanze said to himself, he was looking at Li Nanze. "Ruan Da, have you ever thought about the future?" Li Nanze looked at Ruanda, very serious. ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t thought about it yet. It will be OK. " Ruan Da thought about it for a while and then spat out a few words. "You don''t have the ability to protect your sister. You''d better think about it again. If you think about it, let me know. I will send you to study abroad. I know you like computers Li Nanze took out his business card and handed it to Ruan da. He didn''t speak any more. Ruan Da took the business card and looked down at it. His eyes were obscure, but he didn''t immediately answer Li Nanze. Instead, he pressed the card under the pillow. "I''ll think it over. I won''t let my sister get into such a dilemma." With that, he clenched his fist, and his bones were white. It can be seen how determined Ruan Da was. Looking at Ruan Da like this, Li Nanze felt relieved, but he still felt that it was best to protect Ruan Meng Meng by himself. "Ruan Da, what happened to Ruan Mengmeng?" Li Nanze is still wondering about the property of Ruan Mengmeng. Some doubt that Ruan Mengmeng has been stimulated. But in fact, she didn''t. after her parents died, Ruan Mengmeng took her younger brother with her to make a living and gradually developed such a habit. "Nothing, she just used to teach me that when I was naughty, and it was the same when I was bargaining." Then Ruan Da''s eyes flashed bitterness. It''s not a good taste. Ruan Meng is a young girl. She talks and does things like she''s dozens of years old. Li Nanze understands what causes Ruan Mengmeng to be like this now, so he has more pity on Ruan Mengmeng. Simply because Ruan Mengmeng is with him now, no one dares to bully Ruan Mengmeng in the future. With this thought, Ruan Mengmeng came in with a pot. Looking at the silent atmosphere in the room, she was surprised. "What did you say? Why are you so silent?" "Nothing." "Nothing." Two voices come out at the same time. "You really have a tacit understanding." Ruan Mengmeng said with some amusement. Ruan DA and Li Nanze looked at each other and turned their heads. Instead of seeing this scene, Ruan turned around and gave Li Nanze a glass of water. He walked over and looked at Li Nanze''s inexplicable expression. He handed Li Nanze a glass of water and said, "drink it. You''ve been running with me all day." "Sister, I want to drink, too." Ruan Da called to Ruan Mengmeng, patting the bedside when he didn''t have a needle. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Ruan DA in surprise, but he still gives Ruan a glass of water and puts it on the bedside table to dry. Just to Ruan Da, puzzled a face, "you just drank porridge, can you still drink water now?"? And drink too much. What about getting up at night? "Ruan Da didn''t think of it. He just looked at Li Nanze and asked for a cup of it. He didn''t think of it at all. Looking at the glass of water on the table, Li Nanze looks at Ruan DA and Ruan Mengmeng with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly, Li Nanze is stunned. He smiles more than he did a year ago these days, and his eyes are darker when he looks at Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze watched Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan Da quarrel with each other. He took Ruan Mengmeng to pour him the glass of water and drank it slowly. A knock on the door stopped the three people in the ward and looked out the door. "Come in, please." Ruan Mengmeng shouts to the door. Click a glottis opened, come in a doctor, looking at three people said, "sorry, excuse me, now to carry out the last round, diagnosis of the patient''s condition." Ruan Mengmeng nodded to show that she knew, so she stood aside and let the doctor check Ruan da. Ruan DA and Ruan Mengmeng are waiting, while Li Nanze is watching. "Well, the situation is very stable. We can transfer to the general ward tomorrow. Besides, it''s so late now that patients need more rest to recover better." The doctor stood up straight and said seriously to Ruan Meng. "Well, well, I see. We''ll leave in a moment to let my brother have a good rest. Thank you, doctor." Ruan Mengmeng was a little afraid of the serious doctor and nodded obediently as a guarantee. Seeing this, the doctor nodded with satisfaction, hung the stethoscope around his neck and went out without forgetting to take the door with him. Ruan Mengmeng shrinks her neck, spits out her tongue, waves with Ruan Da, and pulls Li Nanze out. Chapter 12 Ruan Mengmeng, like a hot potato, threw out Li Nanze''s hand. "Well, well, I went to the next ward to have a rest. You should come back earlier too!" Ruan Mengmeng quickly turns around with a smile and is caught by Li Nanze. Li Nanze starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He forces Ruan Mengmeng to look at him. "Why, if you cheat money, you want to leave?" The dangerous voice floated into her ears, making Ruan Mengmeng cold all over, and she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Li Nanze raised her chin, voice like tempting sea demon, "well, talk." "You''re going home..." Ruan Mengmeng''s voice trembled, but her bright eyes were staring at Li Nanze. In this way, he''s really handsome, especially his serious appearance. He''s just gorgeous. Since Ruan Da''s younger brother was cured, Ruan Mengmeng is in a happy mood and lively. Now Li Nanze is not so scared. Suddenly, Ruan Meng felt something flowing out of her nose and looked down. Nosebleed? Ruan Meng Meng was stupid at that time, and she was stunned. "Damn it Li Nanze drinks a low voice, a princess directly hugs Ruan Mengmeng, and walks to the medical room on duty. Ruan Mengmeng was startled by Li Nanze''s action. She blushed, covered her nose and said, "it will be OK in a moment. You can put me down." Holding Ruan Mengmeng''s light body, Li Nanze is determined to fatten her up. In order to prevent Ruan Mengmeng from moving around, Li Nanze directly holds her upright. Ruan Mengmeng has been malnourished since she was a child, and she is also a small one. Li Nanze easily holds Ruan Mengmeng like this. After a long time, Ruan Mengmeng reacted. Her face turned more red and her neck turned red. Ruan Mengmeng Yu Guang sees the nurse on the night shift''s ambiguous eyes. In a hurry, he smashes his head into Li Nanze''s arms and never shows his face again. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng wants to cry without tears. He just smashed his nose, and his nose blood flowed continuously. In a few seconds, Li Nanze''s clothes were stained with blood. Li Nanze puts Ruan Mengmeng down, only to find that her nosebleed is more severe. Looking down, he finds that Ruan Mengmeng''s nosebleed is all over her chest. Ruan Meng Meng is innocent. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Then he became more reasonable, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this!" The face brush once again red rise, nosebleed again flow of more joyful. The doctor came and gave a brief explanation. "It''s just that some people get angry. Go back and pay attention to eating more light food. Just take a few days off." "Thank you, doctor." After the doctor left, Li Nanze stares at Ruan Mengmeng with a playful smile in his eyes. Ruan Meng Meng is more and more embarrassed. Now she has nosebleed. It''s a shame. If there is a hole in the ground now, Ruan Mengmeng must go in immediately. "Let''s go." Just when Ruan Meng wants to find a crack in the ground, Li Nanze suddenly turns around and walks out. "Where to?" "Go home and pay the debt?" Li Nanze looked back with a faint smile, biting the two words of debt repayment very seriously. Ruan Mengmeng opened her mouth, didn''t say a word at last, and followed with a bitter face. At this time, she still wanted to pay off the debt. She thought he was very good just now. Now it seems that this person is also an exploiter. Can''t you pay attention to it? She is also a patient now. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, who is moving slowly like a snail behind him, Li Nanze gradually slows down his pace, and the smile at the corner of his mouth flows out inadvertently. In the car, Ruan Mengmeng thought bitterly about how to pay the debt. Sell yourself? Acting? Thinking of these two possibilities, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The car is always so fast. Before Ruan Mengmeng thought about it, Li Nanze drove the car to the garage of the villa and said, "get off!" Li Nanze opens the car door and leads Ruan Mengmeng out. When she got to the bedroom, Ruan Mengmeng realized how she could be so obedient without any resistance? "Go wash up!" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze who is going out. He is surprised. Is that all? Ruan Mengmeng quietly went to the door, found Li Nanze really downstairs, she just put down. Don''t forget to lock the door before going to the bathroom. Ruan Meng was tired all day and just wanted to hug the big bed, so she washed it in less than half an hour. Li Nanze is lying on the bed in his bathrobe. The key ring in his hand keeps turning. How can he forget whose territory this is? There is more than one bathroom in such a big house. "Finally I can have a good rest!" Ruan Meng ran towards the big bed and stopped in the middle of it.Li Nanze looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and his eyes flashed a trace of amazement. Her delicate body was wrapped in a white bath towel, revealing her slender limbs, wet hair, steamy cheeks, and watery eyes. Small feet, on the white and black carpet, because of the sudden drop of temperature, round toes curled together, looking very pitiful. "Ah -" Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze in front of him, covered his face and exclaimed. "Stop yelling! It''s noisy Li Nanze was a little annoyed. Li Nanze came forward, picked up the man and walked towards Ruan Mengmeng''s favorite bed. Ruan Mengmeng covers her face like a cooked crab. Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng, how can you forget that this is someone else''s territory. Just when Ruan Mengmeng regretted, Li Nanze took shelter and pressed up. His bathrobe disappeared in an instant. The sudden drop in temperature made Ruan Mengmeng feel goose bumps in an instant. Li Nanze frowned and suddenly lost interest. He pulled the quilt from the bed and wrapped it around Ruan Mengmeng. "I''m so weak. Why don''t I put on my clothes after washing?" There is a trace of seriousness in the gentle voice, and a touch of tenderness in the star eyes. "I don''t have my clothes here. They are dirty during the day." Ruan Mengmeng said in a low voice that he did not forget to tighten the quilt. After a while, Li Nanze stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a while. Your hair hasn''t dried yet. Don''t sleep." Looking at Li Nanze''s back, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels very safe. It may be because she is too tired. Ruan Mengmeng soon falls asleep. Out of the door Li Nanze angry call to the assistant. "What about the clothes I asked you to prepare?" Assistant some doubts, "president, what clothes, when did you let me prepare clothes?" Li Nanze choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t really ask him to prepare his clothes. Li Nanze''s face some cannot hang, "to buy some women''s clothes, now to my villa." The assistant on the other end of the phone was a little confused. The president asked him to buy Women''s clothes. Does the sun come out from the West today? Chapter 13 But the assistant didn''t dare to delay. It''s not common for the president to get angry seeing that Ruan Mengmeng is asleep, Li Nanze helps her tuck in the quilt and exits the room with ease in the corridor, several slightly bright wall lamps suddenly flashed Li Nanze is thoughtful and seems to have to clean up a group of people "Ding Dong..." the doorbell suddenly rang Li Nanze takes care of things and goes back to his room to sleep with Ruan Mengmeng in his arms the night was silent the light in the morning was gentle, just like in a warm embrace Ruan Mengmeng sleeps in bed, turns around and slowly opens her bleary eyes. The light outside the window came over, and Ruan Mengmeng covered her eyes and slowly adapted to the light Ruan Mengmeng thinks about her humiliation yesterday and feels that she is naked, which makes her feel even more humiliating "the clothes are in the cabinet next to them." "ah?" "get dressed and come down to dinner." Ruan Mengmeng, who is busy looking for clothes, doesn''t notice that Li Nanze''s ear lobes are suddenly ruddy Ruan Mengmeng Yu Guang, who has picked up his clothes, suddenly sees Li Nanze''s back, his vest wet with sweat, sticking to his body, showing Li Nanze''s strong physique the nosebleed came out again, and Ruan Mengmeng rushed to the bathroom "Hi! There was a delay just now! " Ruan Mengmeng said with a smile Li Nanze glances at Ruan Mengmeng, does not speak, but nods slightly "what, uncomfortable?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze bitterly. When can we finish so many meals "you are too thin. You don''t have any meat at all. It''s the same as a tablet. You feel like you''re touching your hand." Li Nanze looks disgusted this kind of expression deeply stimulates Ruan Mengmeng. At least she is a woman. What''s wrong with the tablet? Generally, the tablet is still a supermodel! Dislike, dislike what, who is that day when the pressure on me not up ah after that, he lowered his head and began to eat again, regardless of the expression on Li Nanze''s face the girl is always naughty, just like she was when she was a child from the first time he saw her, he recognized her. She was Uncle Ruan''s daughter. They played together when they were young, but this girl should have forgotten at that time, she was not as thin as she is now. At that time, she was just like a small meatball, round and rolling thinking of his childhood, Li Nanze''s eyes toward Ruan Mengmeng become more and more gentle when Ruan Mengmeng finished eating, he saw Li Nanze looking at her shit, did this guy forget to take his medicine in the morning? How could he look affectionate but when Ruan Mengmeng blinked again, Li Nanze had returned to normal and looked like he was on top again the extremely fast switching makes Ruan Mengmeng seriously doubt whether he has forgotten to take the medicine "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. "The sudden rampage triggered Ruan Meng Meng''s deep hidden nature and queen like strength. Li Nanze looked at the outbreak of Ruan Mengmeng, very sensible stopped smiling, "are you sure you want to make more trouble, don''t go to the hospital?" Then he wiped the jam off Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth and licked it off. Ruan Mengmeng, who was still angry, was stunned when he saw Li Nanze''s action. He screamed in his heart: pervert, hooligan, beast To say why Li Nanze is so condensed today, go back to the morning when Li Nanze wakes up. Li Nanze will get up at a fixed time every day, get up to exercise for two hours, and then do everything else. But this morning, Li Nanze is not as leisurely as usual. How can people not be excited when the beauty is in their arms? ¡­¡­ The car is driving on the road. The scenery turns into colorful lines and floats back. The atmosphere in the car is very cold. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng don''t speak to each other. They just stick to their eyes. Li Nanze drove very fast and steadily, and soon sent Ruan Meng to the gate of the hospital. After getting out of the car, Ruan Meng waved to the window, "I''ll go up first. Bye. Just turned around and was stopped by Li Nanze again, "give me your mobile phone." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to give his mobile phone to Li Nanze, but after seeing his firm eyes, he reluctantly handed it to him. "Password!" Ruan Mengmeng almost jumped up and looked at Li Nanze, biting his teeth, "what are you doing, the mobile phone has been given to you." "Save a phone number, password." Li Nanze''s words are clean and tidy without any procrastination. Li Nanze only left a two word note on Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone - Jinzhu. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have time to waste her time here. After she gets her mobile phone, she rushes to the ward. There are many people in the ward. Ruan Mengmeng knows that she is late and complains about Li Nanze''s delay. Chapter 14 Looking at Ruan Da with a calm face, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t calm down for a long time. She came forward to help Ruan Da clean up some things that could have been thrown away. When her parents died early, she lived with Ruan da. Her life was not too bad, but it was not too good. She just lived on the legacy left by her parents before, which was relatively poor. Fortunately, they don''t have any excellent relatives, otherwise they would not be able to live a long time ago. Because of this, they have to go to school and live. They don''t have much legacy, so they have to spend a lot of money. This has formed the habit that Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan Da never waste anything. Knowing that Li Nanze had paid the hospitalization expenses, Ruan Mengmeng was more moved, and the little contradiction in the morning disappeared. Seeing his sister''s smile, Ruan Da secretly made a decision that if Li Nanze was really entrusted, he would study abroad and help him in the future. When Ruan Mengmeng came in, he saw Ruan Da''s clothes wandering in the sky. He didn''t say much. He just sat beside the bed and took out an apple and peeled it slowly. However, after a while, Ruan Mengmeng peeled an apple, and the peeled apple was a whole one, with no break in the middle. Looking at the apple that suddenly entered the eyelid, Ruan Da regained his mind, subconsciously looked at the apple skin in Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, and clearly looked at Ruan Mengmeng, "sister, you are obsessive-compulsive disorder, you know? You can peel an apple with the same width and thickness. " "Oh, if you say that again, I won''t give it to you!" Ruan Mengmeng pretends to be vicious on purpose. adorable adorable adorable adorable Ruan Meng Meng, just looking at these days a little depressed, deliberately to play their jokes to make complaints about Ruan Meng Meng. But Ruan Mengmeng just takes it. Ruan Da teases her, and she responds to Ruan da. They don''t feel cold and lonely sitting in the ward. "Sister, it''s said that this hospital is the best one in the whole city. Go and have a look." "Why, do you want to go? I''ll ask the doctor if you can go?" Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Ruan Da wants to go out and turns around to find a doctor, but when she comes to the door, she is stopped by Ruan da. "I don''t want to go. I want you to go. I can''t rest when you''re here." Ruan Da pretended to dislike. In fact, Ruan Da saw that her sister was always here, and she didn''t have her own time, so she wanted to let her go out for a walk. She was kind-hearted, but her words turned into disgust. Ruan Meng Meng was despised and didn''t get angry. Could she not know what her younger brother looked like? "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll show you the pictures when I come back. You''ll have a good rest and ring the bell for the nurse." Slightly drunk wind blowing very delicate, wisps of blowing in the summer people''s hearts. In recent days, the weather is very good. In the park of sanatorium, there are many patients. Ruan Mengmeng walked in the shade of the tree, and the mottled shadow fell on her face, hazy and brilliant. Walking along the avenue in the shade of the forest, it suddenly becomes clear that there are a few Koi in the clear water of a small pond. They are not as big as in a big pond, but they are very small. Beautiful bowl lotus floating on the water, underwater branches and fish playing, Ruan Mengmeng watching the lively. All of a sudden, a stone flew over, fell into the water, splashed with water, and the fish also rushed everywhere. Seeing this scene, Ruan Meng Meng wanted to see who was playing the prank, so she looked up. There is no rough man in imagination, nor is it a bad girl, but a child sitting on a stone chair by the pond. It''s a little far away, and I can''t see the little boy''s appearance. Seeing that the little boy is still picking up stones and throwing them into the pond, Ruan Mengmeng runs to stop him. "Oh, don''t throw it away. It''s not good, children." Ruan Mengmeng trots over and grabs the little boy''s hand as he is about to throw stones. The little boy didn''t care about Ruan Mengmeng. He just broke his hand free, but instead of throwing stones, he just looked at the fish in the water. After the little boy stopped moving, Ruan Mengmeng could see clearly what the little boy looked like. He didn''t have the image of a child who was always doing bad things. On the contrary, it can be said that the little boy is very cute and cute. But when I looked at it carefully, the boy''s face was abnormal white. Obviously, on some dull bald heads, blood vessels were clearly visible. Wearing a big sick suit, the little boy is very petite. Without bright eyes, staring at the fish in the water, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I just put down my little hand and rubbed it restlessly. Looking at the lonely child, Ruan Mengmeng''s maternal brilliance was greatly enhanced. With a very soft voice, he looked at the little boy with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ruan Mengmeng, what''s your name? Can you tell me? " The little boy ignored Ruan Mengmeng and just looked at the fish. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t care at all, because she saw it, but after she yelled, the little boy threw the stone in his hand and didn''t do what he had done before.Ruan Mengmeng continued to be very enthusiastic to the little boy, "I see you are wearing medical clothes. Are you in the hospital? What a coincidence! My brother is also here for treatment! " When the little boy heard Ruan Mengmeng talking about her brother, his ears moved slightly, "Jiang Xingchen." "Ah?" "Jiang Xing Chen!" "Ah! I got it! You mean, that''s your name, right? " Ruan Mengmeng is a little excited. The little boy looked at Ruan Meng Meng with a strange light in his eyes, "mom said that I would not talk to strangers." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Jiang Xingchen with a smile. It turns out that he just ignored her because of this. Ruan Mengmeng slowly came forward and squatted in front of Jiang Xingchen, "your name is Jiang Xingchen. What disease are you in the hospital for?" Words fall, Jiang Xingchen''s facial expression instant change of dim. Realizing that it was impossible to mention this, Ruan Meng Meng said to the little boy, "ah! Stars, you see how beautiful the fish are. Do you like the fish very much? " Jiang Xingchen looks at Ruan Mengmeng stupidly, "elder sister, I am a leukemia patient." Ruan Meng Meng was stunned! Such a small child, seven or eight years old, when his brilliant life is about to begin, has already declared that his life has come to an end. What a cruel thing it is! Looking at Jiang Xingchen''s extremely pale face, Ruan Mengmeng is heartbroken. Her younger brother is also cancer, but not such a cruel disease. Some pity looking at Jiang Xingchen. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know how to comfort a seven or eight year old child, so she hugged him. "Stars, there is hope for everything. Don''t give up." Chapter 15 The sun was still shining on his head. It was warm sunshine, but Jiang Xingchen just felt that his whole body was cold. Without any temperature, he was shivering Ruan Mengmeng, holding Jiang Xingchen in her arms, suddenly feels something is wrong. She quickly holds him up and touches his forehead. Is it so hot JIANG Xingchen faints like this, and Ruan Mengmeng reacts quickly, picks up Jiang Xingchen and runs to the emergency department time went by, but the lights in the emergency room didn''t go out, and Ruan Mengmeng''s heart never went down after a period of time, a couple came, with a little flustered steps and shortness of breath "what about the doctor, how''s my son?" "Sir, are you Jiang Xingchen''s family members?" "well, yes, how''s my son?" the woman asked eagerly, and the man next to her held the woman''s shoulder to avoid his wife slipping down "your son is OK now, but you have to be prepared. If you can''t find a matching bone marrow, your son..." the doctor didn''t say it clearly, but everyone present knew what he meant. If you don''t have a suitable bone marrow, I''m afraid the stars won''t live the whole atmosphere was heavy until Jiang Xingchen was pushed out by doctors and nurses while lying on the bed then he came to Ruan Mengmeng as if he understood something "Hello, are you the lady who sent my son to the emergency room! Thank you so much "it''s OK. You''re welcome." Ruan Mengmeng smiles politely "thank you for saving my son. This is my business card. You can come to me whenever you need. I will help you." there are also contact information and address on it, but the person who did it didn''t write down. However, it seems that he is definitely not an ordinary person at this time, the mother of stars just came out "it''s OK. These are all things at hand." after exchanging greetings for a while, the couple began to take care of Jiang Xingchen slowly. This is when Jiang Zhongguo received a phone call and his face suddenly became very bad "well, Miss Ruan, thank you very much today." Thank you again ... when Ruan Mengmeng walked into Ruan Da''s room, he felt a burst of cold air and came to the shop. Shengsheng made Ruan Mengmeng shiver in the car, Li Nanze suddenly said, "where have you been today?"< Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze everything that happened today< Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng simply ate something and went back< with a car full of silence, Li Nanze didn''t talk to Ruan Mengmeng any more, but quietly turned on the stereo in the car and put a light piano music. On the road, this song is playing in the car, and the only thing left is the breathing sound of two people.Slowly, Li Nanze heard the sound of breathing in addition to music. He took a look at Ruan Mengmeng and saw Ruan Mengmeng fall asleep leaning against the window. There are no lights in the car. The street lights outside hit Ruan Mengmeng''s face, making Ruan Mengmeng''s long eyelashes cast an arc-shaped shadow on her face. The small diamond shaped mouth, slightly tooting, makes Ruan Mengmeng with a baby face even more lovely. Li Nanze looked at it. When he was looking at it, he saw Ruan Mengmeng smashing his mouth and adding his lips. This action, saliva in the mouth, make the brightness of water luster, let Li Nanze see almost will stop the car on the side of the road. Li Nanze took his eyes back and tried to drive down the beast in his heart. In the dim car, in the narrow space, their hormones collide, rub and intersect with each other in the car. ¡­¡­ The hospital and the whole inpatient department fell into a deep sleep, but one person still didn''t fall asleep. The air of the hospital in the suburb is also very good. It''s sunny during the day and there is no cloud or moon at night. The stars are shining in the sky, illuminating the land under the sky. In a ward on the eighth floor, there was a man who didn''t sleep and was watching the stars on the windowsill. And the light outside made the people inside a silhouette, pasted it on the window, and Jiang Xingchen, holding his knees, stayed there, not knowing what he was thinking. After Ruan Mengmeng left, it wasn''t long before Jiang Xingchen woke up and saw Xie Yunfang sitting beside the hospital bed. "Mom." Jiang Xingchen shouts hoarsely. Chapter 16 The cry of Jiang Xingchen made Mrs. Jiang, who was reading a book, quickly look up at Jiang Xingchen and put the book on the table beside him, "wake up, how about it? I''ll call the doctor Mrs. Jiang walked very fast, completely ignoring her image as a lady. Four or five doctors were all around Jiang Xingchen for a moment to check his condition. Mrs. Jiang looked at him anxiously, her eyes red slowly. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Jiang Xingchen said weakly to his mother. The son''s thoughtfulness made Jiang''s mother feel more uncomfortable. "Star, mother will go out for a while and come back in a moment." Jiang''s mother walked out quickly. She just went out and covered her mouth and began to cry. Looking at her son who was examined by the doctor, she wished she was sick. When Xingchen saw her mother go out, she suddenly quieted down. Her mother must have cried again. Every time he fainted, her mother would hide and cry. "Uncle doctor, am I going to die?" Jiang Xingchen asked naively. Several doctors looked at each other, and their eyes were hard to hide. The leading doctor kindly said, "star, as long as you cooperate with the treatment, you will be better." Jiang Xingchen bright smile, obediently nodded. It wasn''t long before the doctors finished. "Young master Jiang''s condition has stabilized, but now the body''s immunity has declined greatly. We have used the best medicine. For the sake of safety, we should try not to let him go out. Moreover, we need to find a bone marrow that can match as soon as possible, and transplant as soon as possible. If we delay further, I''m afraid... " When Mrs. Jiang heard this, she felt dizzy. She pretended to be calm, held the door and said, "we will find the bone marrow as soon as possible." Several doctors are also a little sad, leaving space for mother and son. Mrs. Jiang wiped the tears on her face and walked into the ward. "Star, the doctor praised you just now. He praised you for your bravery." She tried to make a smile. "Really?" Jiang Xingchen''s eyes were slightly bright and his face was smiling. "I''m a little man. I want to get better as soon as possible and protect my mother in the future." Mrs. Jiang nodded. Looking at his sensible appearance, she heard what the doctor had just said in her mind. Tears burst out of her eyes. She rushed forward and held him in her arms, choking out, "stars..." Jiang Xingchen''s smile froze, silently reached out to hold her, tone is still light, "mother how to cry, really is not brave at all." Mrs. Jiang clenched her teeth, and her nails sank deep into the meat. After a long time, she pretended to be nothing. "It''s OK. Just now my mother has sand in her eyes. Now it''s OK." Jiang Xingchen knew what was going on in his heart, but he cooperated with her and said, "mother is ashamed, so big people still shed tears." He patted Mrs. Jiang on the shoulder, "well, since it''s OK, hurry back. Dad is still waiting at home." "It''s OK, mom is here with you today." "How can that be?" Jiang Xingchen looks like a little adult, "mom should be with dad. Xingchen can do it by himself. Go back quickly." Finally, Mrs. Jiang failed to beat Jiang Xingchen. In his urging, she left step by step. As she left, the ward was quiet again. Jiang Xingchen leaned against the head of the bed, and the innocence in her eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, she was numb to life. How many years of bone marrow search has never come to an end, and no amount of expectations have been exhausted in this long and boundless waiting. What he can do now is to accompany his mother well in the last time. Thinking about this, Jiang Xingchen slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ruan Mengmeng has been sleeping in Li Nanze''s car. I don''t know when, the posture of sitting by turns into the appearance of clothes nodding and repenting. This sleeping posture almost made Li Nanze laugh. After laughing, he shook his head helplessly and got out of the car to carry people into the villa carefully. Then, he picked up casually, went to hold Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, smelled the smell of Ruan Mengmeng''s neck, and slowly fell asleep. The warmth in the dark, with the drop of temperature, lingered around the two people, lingering. The next day. When the dew on the lotus leaves wakes the pond, Ruan Mengmeng wakes up in Li Nanze''s arms. Looking at the naked chest in front of him, his strong muscles appeared unprepared. This visual impact made Ruan Mengmeng feel stunned for a moment. Later, he knew his current situation and lay in Li Nanze''s arms. Li Nanze was basically naked and only wore a pair of boxers. When Ruan Meng moved, her face turned red. Because under the quilt, things that had been raised for physiological reasons became more and more ready to move with the friction between them and Ruan Mengmeng''s body. Under such circumstances, Ruan Meng immediately froze in place and did not dare to move.Just when Ruan Mengmeng was guarding against Li Nanze''s sudden launch, a deep and hoarse laughter came from her head, her voice just woke up, and her languidness was sexy. Li Nanze woke up the first time when Ruan Mengmeng moved, but he suddenly wanted to see what Ruan Mengmeng would do. There was no movement. At this moment, looking at the nervous Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze couldn''t help laughing. "Stupid!" Then he took out his arm and rubbed Ruan Mengmeng''s hair with one hand. The soft touch made Li Nanze squint his eyes. "You, you get up quickly. I''m going to the hospital today." Ruan Meng is a little nervous. Touching the hand of Ruan Mengmeng''s head, he pauses when he hears Ruan Mengmeng''s words, and then he agrees. Two people lie for a while, Li Nanze just don''t give up of get out of bed, go to wash. And Ruan Mengmeng is hiding in the quilt and shy to see people, waiting for Li Nanze to come out of the bedroom. By the time Ruan Mengmeng went down, Li Nanze was sitting at the dinner table, reading the newspaper, with a little breakfast on hand. She went to her seat and began to eat breakfast. Although they didn''t communicate much, the atmosphere was harmonious. After eating and drinking enough, Ruan Mengmeng asked Li Nanze to send her to the hospital. Li Nanze saw that Ruan Mengmeng was still blushing with shame. His eyebrows suddenly picked up, and then he started: "Mengmeng, it''s not impossible that you want me to send you, but it''s conditional." Li Nanze pulled his face to Ruan Mengmeng and pointed to his cheek, which was very obvious. Ruan Mengmeng struggled for a while, then gave up. She thought it was no big deal to kiss now. Thinking about going to kiss, Li Nanze suddenly turned his face. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly kisses Li Nanze directly. Chapter 17 Li Nanze has a smile in his eyes. He looks at Ruan Mengmeng and holds her in his arms, which deepens the sweetness of this calculation. It took Li Nanze a long time to let Ruan Mengmeng go. Looking at the breathless man in his arms, he stretched out his hand to help her. A moment later, Ruan Mengmeng finally eased off, pushed away Li Nanze who was holding her, glared at him and turned to walk out. Li Nanze just finished taking advantage of it, but he didn''t say much. He rubbed his nose and followed Ruan Mengmeng out. The car soon carried Ruan to his destination. "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. Don''t run around." Li Nanze said to Ruan Mengmeng who opened the door and got off. Ruan Meng stopped for a moment, "I know!" He said it in a low voice, got out of the car and ran away. Her voice was a little low, but Li Nanze also heard it. Watching Ruan Mengmeng run into the hospital, he turned around and left. Ruan Mengmeng came to Ruan Da''s room with breakfast. Seeing that he was struggling to sit up, he hurried over and pressed him back to his original position. "What are you doing? You''ve just had an operation for a few days. If you don''t lie down and move around, what are you doing?" Ruan Mengmeng nags at Ruan da. Ruan Da looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who keeps talking. Her face turns red again. When Ruan Mengmeng sees it, she is startled. He quickly touched Ruan Da''s forehead. "Ah! It''s very hot. Do you feel sick? I''ll call a doctor for you. " Then he went out. Ruan Da watched Ruan Mengmeng really want to go out, no matter what shame, directly blocked Ruan Mengmeng who wanted to go out. "Sister, don''t go. I have nothing to do. I just want to go to the toilet." As soon as the words fell, Ruan Da pulled up the quilt and covered his face. On the other hand, Ruan Mengmeng reacted later. Standing beside him, he began to cover his stomach and laugh. His unbridled laughter went straight into the quilt, which made Ruan Da feel embarrassed. He pulled off the quilt and yelled at Ruan Mengmeng: "Ruan Mengmeng, you still laugh, I''m dying." Ruan Daren''s face was red and his neck was thick. Ruan Mengmeng pauses and knows that she can''t do too much, so she reluctantly suppresses her smile and goes to help Ruan Da up and take him to the bathroom. A moment later, Ruan Da came out with a reddish face and was helped back to the hospital bed by Ruan Mengmeng. Then, Ruan Meng raised the head of the bed and put breakfast in front of him Ruan Da had been fasting for so many days after the operation, and he could barely eat some liquid food until today. Seeing this, Ruan Da couldn''t wait for a long time and began to eat breakfast seriously. Ruan Meng didn''t bring much breakfast, only some bread, jam and milk. Then it''s the fruit I bought in the supermarket when I came here. Now Ruan DA can''t eat too much, but after watching Ruan Da eat most of the food, Ruan Mengmeng takes everything in front of Ruan da. This makes Ruan Da look sad and stare at Ruan Mengmeng. She throws the residue into the garbage can. Looking at his pitiful appearance, Ruan Mengmeng reached out and rubbed his head, "ah, you can''t read these books first, you can''t read more. You''ll have a rest after reading for a while. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon." When Ruan Da saw that the books Ruan Mengmeng threw to him were basically about political physics, he had a headache. What he didn''t like most was the books. What he liked was a series of things and knowledge about computers. He had taught himself computer programming and knowledge about computer programming before, but because there were few things he could touch, Ruan da just learned how to get started. In this way, Ruan Da should choose the road given to him by Li Nanze and go abroad to study. Turning around all kinds of thoughts in his heart, he gradually fell asleep holding the "brief history of time" which had just turned two pages. When Ruan Mengmeng left, she forgot to put down the bed. Ruan da just sat down to sleep. When the nurse came in to check, she couldn''t help saying a few words. "Well, how can the patient sleep?" Then he put the bed down, covered the bed for him and left. After Ruan Mengmeng came out of Ruan Da''s ward, she went to Jiang Xingchen''s ward. In his hand, he also holds the toy he bought for Jiang Xingchen in the morning, which is the Optimus Prime model of transformers that most boys like. When Ruan Mengmeng came to the ward, he saw Jiang Xingchen sitting on the windowsill looking at his back outside. The lonely figure made her feel inexplicably that the child had drifted away from the world, watching everything around him coldly. Ruan Mengmeng knows why, but doesn''t know how to comfort Jiang Xingchen. She can only go in quietly and put the model in her hand on the table beside Jiang Xingchen''s bed. Then he went to Jiang Xingchen and looked at the place he was looking at. He found that the place he was looking at was the pond where he stayed yesterday. Before Ruan Mengmeng spoke, Jiang Xingchen said, "crazy woman, do you know that fish only have seven seconds to remember, so they don''t know that they are imprisoned in the pond. They just think that they are still swimming in the free river." After that, Jiang Xingchen stopped talking and just stared outside. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t understand what Jiang Xingchen meant, but he guessed a little.He didn''t say anything, just picked up Jiang Xingchen and put him on the bed. Jiang Xingchen doesn''t struggle either, and he is clever enough to be manipulated by Ruan Meng. After covering the quilt, Ruan Mengmeng smiles at Jiang Xingchen, "take a rest first. If you are weak, don''t run around. And I won''t think about these things after I fall asleep. " Patted Jiang Xingchen''s head and walked out of the ward. Just now there are still some voices in the ward and return to a quiet. After Ruan Mengmeng came out, she went to Jiang Xingchen''s attending doctor. She wanted to ask something about Jiang Xingchen''s illness. "Dong, Dong, Dong." The doctor heard a knock on the door, looked up and saw a woman standing at the door. "Come in, what can I do for you?" The doctor pushed his glasses, put down his pen and watched the woman outside the door come in. "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengmeng. I''m here to ask about Jiang Xingchen''s condition." Ruan Mengmeng goes to the doctor''s desk and sits down. The doctor frowned and doubted Ruan Mengmeng''s intention and the real purpose of asking Jiang Xingchen about his illness. "Sorry, it''s a privacy issue, so it''s not convenient to tell you." The doctor refused Ruan''s request. Ruan Mengmeng was more anxious, but knowing that the doctor had doubts about him, she said to the doctor, "doctor, I''m not here to inquire about the news. My younger brother is also here for treatment. I know the child, and I''m worried about his condition, so I want to know about his condition." Ruan Mengmeng thinks about the doctor''s explanation. Chapter 18 The doctor looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. His sincere eyes reassured the doctor, but he still didn''t let down his guard. "I can only tell you about Jiang Xingchen''s illness, but I can''t tell you too much now." "Good." Ruan nodded, "thank you, doctor." The doctor simply described Jiang Xingchen''s condition. After listening to it, Ruan Mengmeng thought about it and said to the doctor, "doctor, I want to donate bone marrow. Is this OK?" The doctor looked at Ruan Mengmeng in surprise and realized that Ruan Mengmeng''s purpose was here, but it still needed whether their bone marrow matched. "This is not what you want to donate. In a word, you should have a more comprehensive examination and test first! See if your bone marrow fits Ruan Meng Meng had a good idea and nodded his head. "When would you like to arrange the examination for me?" She asked. The doctor pondered for a moment and said, "well, you''ll come tomorrow morning at eight o''clock. Remember to have an empty stomach. I''ll arrange for you to have an examination then." When the matter is settled, Ruan Mengmeng is relieved. After thanking the doctor, she goes back to Ruan Da''s room. Seeing that he is sleeping soundly, she looks at the time and is ready to buy food. Unexpectedly, as soon as she goes out, she sees Wang Ma, who has been cooking in the villa, coming with a food box. Ruan Mengmeng was a little surprised and asked her to go in. "Wang Ma, how did you come here today?" Wang Ma put the food box on the bedside table and answered Ruan Mengmeng''s question with a smile, "me! It''s Mr. Li who asked me to deliver lunch to you. Isn''t it that I''m about to have lunch? " She said as she went out to get the food, "ah, I just said that Mr. Li must like you. You see, he cares about you so much." Ruan Mengmeng looked at Wang Ma and said, "ah, that, Wang Ma! Today''s food is still very rich! Have you eaten? " Then he helped Wang Ma to take out the last two dishes in the food box. Listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s concern, Wang Ma said to Ruan Mengmeng with a smile: "yes, today''s food is still my special food for patients." Then he took up Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, which meant that he was very hard. "You, don''t you ask about Mr. Li! What are you asking me about? It''s really true Ruan Mengmeng was embarrassed again. She turned her head and looked at Ruan da. Before waking up, she felt relieved. But she was afraid that Wang Ma would say something, so she pulled Wang Ma out of the ward. "Mother Wang, don''t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with Li Nanze! " As soon as Ruan Meng went out, she took Wang Ma and said. But Wang Ma didn''t believe what she said. She laughed teasingly, "I know, I know. Are you shy. Oh, I won''t say it. " Ruan Meng Meng was helpless and looked at Wang Ma with a bitter face. Wang''s mother couldn''t bear it, so she quickly said to Ruan Mengmeng, "time is running out, so I''ll go first. You can go to dinner, or it will be cold! I''ll go first! Don''t send it! " So Wang Ma left, and Ruan Meng was relieved. She turned to the ward and called Ruan Da to eat. The reason why Wang Ma dares to ridicule Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng is that she brought Li Nanze up from childhood and hopes that he will find happiness more urgently than anyone else. Later, after Li Nanze''s father died, Wang Ma naturally followed him out and took care of Li Nanze in the new villa. Therefore, Li Nanze has more respect for Wang ma. Originally, he thought that Wang Ma was old. When Li Nanze prepared a house for Wang Ma to enjoy her happiness, Wang Ma couldn''t stay. He directly said that she still wanted to take care of her in the villa, and finally she stayed in the villa. Wang Ma is not always in charge, but sometimes when she is interested in cooking, she cares about Li Nanze''s life. Among so many girls, she thinks that only Ruan Mengmeng is the one with the best personality, beautiful appearance and respect for her elders And Li Nanze are perfect. So Wang Ma seems to be Li Nanze''s best assistant in these days. For example, today, mother Wang keeps talking to Ruan Mengmeng about Li Nanze''s good deeds. She firmly believes that as long as she listens more, her good feelings will accumulate little by little. Although Ruan Mengmeng understood her careful thinking, she couldn''t stop it. Even under her attack, she gradually had a little liking for Li Nanze. She was still thinking wildly. Ruan Da had woken up smelling the delicious food. When she looked around, she saw a table full of food. He swallowed and couldn''t wait to eat with chopsticks. Seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng went to take care of Ruan da. Although they are all ordinary home dishes, a few stir fried dishes are delicious. Even Ruan Meng Meng, who didn''t have much appetite, ate more. After dinner, Ruan Mengmeng packed up all her things, gave Ruan Da a mobile phone, and went to one side to sit on the sofa and read a book. After watching it for a while, Ruan Mengmeng felt sleepy. He took a look at Ruan Da, who has been playing since he got on his mobile phone. He reminded Ruan Da, "don''t play for too long. You need to have more rest to get better."Ruan Da looked at the game on his mobile phone, only absently responded to Ruan Mengmeng and continued to play the game then, in Ruan Da''s helpless eyes, he went back and lay on the sofa, only covered a piece of clothes and fell asleep when she was serious, time passed quickly. When Ruan Mengmeng woke up, she found that Ruan Da was not lying on the bed. Some anxiously got up and yelled at the empty room there was no answer from Ruan DA in the room, just a shallow echo in the room. The silence around made Ruan Meng feel insecure. She looked around and looked around, then turned around in the room at this point, one can see if there is anyone, but Ruan Mengmeng has searched the room several times, even under the table she was in a hurry. She rushed out of the room to look for it. As soon as she went out, she met a nurse who often changed and delivered Ruan Da''s medicine. She grabbed the person, pointed to the ward and asked, "excuse me, I want to ask, do you know where the patients in this ward have gone?" Chapter 19 The nurse looked at the ward pointed by Ruan Mengmeng, thought about it for a moment, then said to Ruan Mengmeng, "Oh, the patient in this ward has been called by the doctor for examination! If you wait, he will be back Hearing this, Ruan Meng Meng''s heart, which was hanging in the air, finally fell back to its original place. She took a long breath and went back to the ward to wait. On the other side, Ruan Da was lying there and examined by a doctor. His bare chest was covered with various kinds of metal wires, and it looked like a robot was lying on it and being operated. It took a long time for the doctor to take off Ruan Da''s things and let him sit up. "Well! The recovery is good. I will be discharged in another month or so! " Said the doctor. Ruan Da was surprised, "really? That''s great. " Since his illness, he has been hospitalized for a long time, and Ruan Mengmeng has to live here for a long time to take care of him. Ruan DA has almost forgotten the feeling of living at home. If she can leave the hospital, she should have more space for herself. With the expectation of the future, Ruan Da finished the rest of the inspection, and the final results showed good. The doctor sent him out and said, "you are recovering very well. Keep going. I believe you will recover soon." Ruan Da nodded with a smile, "I will. It''s been a hard time for you." "Ha ha To be a doctor, to see that you are cured is the best reward. " Doctor Wang said with a laugh. Unconscious two people went to the ward, Dr. Wang saw the number of the room, he laughed, "here, you go first, I won''t go in." When Dr. Wang finished, he turned to leave, when he just turned to him, Dr. Wang thought of something, turned to Ruan DA and told him, "Ruan Da, you should pay attention to it these two days, or be careful, and don''t have any more problems. oh By the way, there are also today''s inspections, and there are several items that can''t come out until tomorrow. Don''t forget to come and get them at that time. " When he finished, he turned and left. Ruan Da also entered the ward. As soon as he entered, he saw Ruan Meng coming out. "Who were you talking to! I was looking for you before. As a result, the nurse told me that you had a check-up. How was the result? " Ruan Meng directly blocked Ruan DA at the door and asked eagerly. "I saw that my sister was sleeping soundly, so I didn''t call you." Ruan Da see her anxious forehead sweating, quickly explained, "the examination results are very good, you can rest assured." After a pause, he continued, "Dr. Wang said that I''m recovering very well, and I''ll be discharged in another month." Ruan Da wants to talk to Ruan Meng about going abroad, but looking at Ruan Meng''s concerned eyes, those words are stuck in his throat. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice his abnormality. After hearing that he would be discharged soon, tears began to appear in the corners of his eyes. "Really? That''s great. I finally got to this day." Ruan Da looked at her sister''s excited expression, swallowed her words and gave up the idea of telling her this in a short time. He didn''t think it was time to say something. "Well, I''m happy, but I''m also reluctant to give up Dr. Wang. After all, he takes care of us most in this hospital." Ruan Da echoed. Ruan Meng felt a little reluctant when she heard the speech. After all, I''ve been in this hospital for more than a year, and I have feelings with the nurses and doctors around me. Now I''m going to leave. It''s still sad "Well, yes." Ruan Meng Meng sat looking at a pot of daisies brought by Dr. Wang on the table and sighed, "but there''s no way." "Oh, I don''t know what to do with these. Even if we leave the hospital, we can see them later." Ruan Da secretly scolded himself for not being able to speak and quickly comforted him. All the banquets in the world will come to an end. Even if we don''t give up, there will always be a time to leave. Ruan Mengmeng looked at Ruan Da''s smiling face and said, "well, yes, when we have time, just come and have a look." It''s a bit strange to say that when Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan Da came to the hospital for treatment, she ran into a medical trouble. She immediately wanted to take Ruan Da away, but she was in a critical situation and had to stay temporarily. It was later that something happened that made Ruan Mengmeng believe the hospital and Ruan Da''s resident doctor. One time, when Ruan Da was going to undergo chemotherapy, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t have enough money, but he had to hand over to the hospital before he could give Ruan Da chemotherapy. Ruan Mengmeng is desperate, and her mouth is bubbling. Originally, Ruan Mengmeng thought that Ruan Da would not be able to do chemotherapy, but he didn''t know that the doctor told the Dean about their situation, and everything was solved after that. The hospital decides to give Ruan Da chemotherapy. Ruan Mengmeng can pay a part of the deposit in advance, and the hospital will pay a part of the deposit. The less money will be paid in advance. When Ruan Mengmeng has money, he will return it to the hospital. On this matter, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t have that kind of resistance to the doctor and the hospital, and also let Ruan Da actively cooperate with the doctor for treatment. From watching Ruan Da walk into the hospital at the beginning, to now Ruan Da is about to recover and be discharged from the hospital. What happened during this period makes them think back, and they are both silent. "All right! Don''t think about these things! Elder sister, all the results of the examination will be known tomorrow. Why don''t you go back today? " Ruan Da changed the subject.Ruan Mengmeng thought about it for a while, felt that there was no problem, and nodded to Ruan da. "Well! I got it! I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll be late. You should get up earlier and go down there for a walk. " Ruan Mengmeng wants Ruan Da to have an activity. In the past few days, Ruan DA has never been down. Ruan Da was a little guilty. He turned his head and didn''t look into Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. He coughed a few times, "well, what! It''s all here. Let''s think about what we''re going to eat tonight! " Ruan Da looked outside and changed the topic. Ruan Mengmeng gives Ruan Da a look. She feels that she hates iron but not steel. She thinks that Wang Ma will bring her dinner at noon. But in the afternoon, she doesn''t have to, so she decides to go out and buy some rice. "I''ll go outside and buy you something to eat. What would you like to eat?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Ruan da. "I want to eat spicy chicken, Kung Pao diced chicken, braised eggplant, braised pork, boiled sliced pork..." "Stop" Ruan Da was interrupted by Ruan Meng before he finished. "You are still a patient now. You should avoid greasy food, hot pepper and various condiments. None of these can be changed! " Ruan Meng said something serious to Ruan da. "Oh, well! Then you can only eat green vegetables and congee. " Ruan Da drooped his head dejectedly. Looking at some poor Ruan Da, Ruan Mengmeng felt that such food was not suitable for him, so she decided to cook some suitable food for him. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the time, looked at the sky outside, and said, "OK, don''t pretend to be pathetic! It''s still early. I''ll buy you some vegetables to cook for you. " Ruan Mengmeng talks about her decision to Ruan Da, who is lowering her head. Chapter 20 "Ah! Really Ruan Da was very surprised, because since he finished the operation, Ruan Mengmeng had not cooked for him. One is that she has no time, and the other is that Li Nanze is not willing to let her go into the kitchen. After a discussion, Ruan Mengmeng is ready to go out. But when she just walked to the door of the hospital, Li Nanze''s car just stopped outside. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice it. He bowed his head and walked around. Li Nanze, who was sitting in the car, saw Ruan Mengmeng''s black face, put down the window, looked at Ruan Mengmeng, and let out a cry. "Ruan Meng Meng!" Ruan Mengmeng turns her head to see Li Nanze with half a black face. She was stunned for a moment and then reacted. "Why did you come so early?" Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng and said, "Oh, when do I come?" The voice seemed to be mixed with ice dregs, and Ruan Mengmeng shivered three times. Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze''s face and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to buy some vegetables now. I want to make some dishes for Ruan da." Li Nanze smell speech, signal her to get on. Ruan Mengmeng still stood in the same place, "I''m going to buy vegetables, so I won''t take your car!" Ruan Mengmeng said weakly. Li Nanze repeated, "get in the car." Ruan Mengmeng watched Li Nanze stop there, but he didn''t give in, so he opened the door and sat in. Ruan Mengmeng got in the car and quietly looked at Li Nanze''s face. She felt as if she was better. Li Nanze looks over at Ruan Mengmeng and suddenly leans over. Ruan Mengmeng''s whole body is stiff. Li Nanze looks at her nervous expression and turns even darker. Then he helps Ruan Mengmeng fasten her seat belt and turns to start the car. "Lead the way!" Li Nanze''s voice was low. He turned his head and looked ahead. As soon as the pressure was low, Ruan Meng gave directions in a low voice. She didn''t say much about it. It was quiet and dignified all the way. Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze quietly, then whispered, "I''ll go down and buy it myself. Do you have anything to eat?" Li Nanze looked outside and went shopping together During their shopping in the vegetable market, Li Nanze met all kinds of concerns without expression. Occasionally, they reported the name of the dish, and Ruan Mengmeng bought the dishes according to the name. Ruan Mengmeng often comes to the restaurant to cook the dishes, so she always gives them away when she finishes her shopping. By the way, she winks at Li Nanze, which makes Ruan Mengmeng blush in embarrassment. Back at the villa, Ruan Mengmeng begins to cook. Li Nanze goes upstairs to change his clothes. When he comes back downstairs, he leans against the kitchen door and looks at the busy villain. His face gradually eases. After Ruan Mengmeng had disposed of the ingredients, she looked up and saw Li Nanze looking at herself seriously. She was a little shy. She used to push Li Nanze onto the sofa and put the washed fruit into Li Nanze''s hand. "You have a good rest. The kitchen is heavy with smoke." then she turned and walked back to the kitchen and pulled the door. Li Nanze turned on the TV and looked at the figure on the glass door. His eyes were wavering and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The kitchen was banging. After about an hour, Ruan Mengmeng cooked all the meals and served them to the table. "Come on, have a taste." She handed the chopsticks to Li Nanze and looked at him expectantly. Adorable as like as two peas, Li Nanze took chopsticks and tasted adorable dishes. Suddenly, felt a strange feeling in his heart. These dishes were the last meal he made for his father. Li Nanze paused, looked up at Ruan Mengmeng, then bowed his head and began to eat seriously. Ruan Mengmeng was very happy when she saw that the food had been eaten up. It was also a kind of silent affirmation. Li Nanze put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and saw that Ruan Mengmeng was going to clean them up. "Someone will clean them up. When the things are ready, I''ll take you to the hospital." Ruan Mengmeng feels that Li Nanze is very happy in her voice, so she doesn''t retort. She turns around and arranges the ready food box, takes off her apron and waits for Li Nanze to change. Li Nanze changed her clothes and drove Ruan Mengmeng to the hospital. Then she received a phone call from her secretary telling her that there was something wrong with the company and that she would come to pick her up later. Ruan Mengmeng nods and turns to Ruan Da''s ward. Li Nanze looks at the background of Ruan Mengmeng, then turns around and drives away. Ruan Da was very happy to see her sister, "sister, if you don''t come again, your brother, I will be hungry and hallucinate," Ruan Da said with exaggerated expression. Ruan Mengmeng took a look at Ruan da. "Do you see if your sister is hallucinating now?" And then he gave a big smile. "No, no, sister, I''m wrong. I won''t make fun of you next time. I want to eat what you make." Ruan Da admitted defeat and said, writing full to want to look floating to the food box. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t laugh at his younger brother either. He sets the table and opens his food box, which contains porridge with matsutake and shredded chicken, bean curd soup with crucian carp and shredded potato with cold sauce. They are all his favorite food. Ruan Da eats happily and feels sweet in his heart. He thinks that his sister still loves him the most, and his brother-in-law is unreliable. He must become strong and protect his sister.Ruan Mengmeng told her younger brother to go to see Jiang Xingchen himself, and then went to Jiang Xingchen''s ward. She pushed the door and saw Jiang Xingchen sitting on the bed quietly reading books, with sour eyes. Her younger brother was still playing at his age, but he was staying in the hospital bed. Ran into Jiang''s mother, who was with her in bed, and Ruan Mengmeng handed over the food box, "this is my chicken porridge. I asked the doctor that Xingchen should be able to eat it. I made one for my brother and brought one for Xingchen." "Thank you, Miss Ruan. Please have a seat. I don''t know what to say. I heard that you told the doctor that you wanted to donate bone marrow. Is that true?" Jiang''s mother is looking forward to Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Jiang''s mother with a smile and nods her head gently. She remembers that if her mother is here, she will probably be worried about her children. "I''ll check tomorrow to see if it can match. If it can match, the stars will be saved, but madam Jiang, you should be prepared." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Jiang Xingchen, the little prince of English. "I know, I just have a little hope in my heart that my children will be healthy and live a normal life like ordinary people." Mother Jiang calmly looked out of the window. "Then I won''t disturb you. I have something else to do, Mrs. Jiang. See you tomorrow, star!" Ruan Mengmeng smiles. The star looked up, nodded, and looked down to read. Ruan Mengmeng went back to his brother''s ward and sat down. Before, she received a call from Li Nanze saying that she had something to do to let her go back to the villa. She felt that he was very busy. Thinking about Li Nanze''s help recently, she decided to do something to repay him. When Ruan Mengmeng returned to the villa, she thought that the villas were all cleaned up regularly. Now there is no time for people to clean up, so she might as well do some housework as she can. Chapter 21 Ruan Mengmeng is very happy to wipe the glass on the second floor, thinking about Li Nanze''s expression when he comes back to see the window bright and clean, and humming happily. When Li Nanze drove back, he saw a man cleaning the glass sitting by the window on the second floor from a distance. At first, he didn''t care. Then he remembered that today was not the day for someone to clean up. Suddenly, he felt that it was not good. That silly woman was cleaning the glass. Li Nanze is very angry. He goes to the second floor where Ruan Mengmeng cleans the glass, pulls the person down, closes the window, turns around and stares at her. Ruan Meng Meng was so flustered by him that she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was very upset. "Do you want to take care of the villa, or do you want to see the people who clean up regularly lose their jobs?" Li Nanze looked at her angrily. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze wrongly. Seeing that he is still treating himself like that, he angrily takes off his apron and throws it aside, turns around and runs back to the bedroom to lock the door. Li Nanze''s face is incredible. No one ever runs away when he asks questions. Then he looks at the direction of the bedroom and turns to the study with an unhappy face. In the bedroom, Ruan Mengmeng holds the quilt, weeps wrongly, and then falls asleep because she is tired. At night, the sound of opening the door with a key rings, and Ruan Mengmeng is awakened. Suddenly, she feels a heavy burden on her body. She feels that someone is lying on her body. Her heavy breathing rings in her ears, her lips are blocked, and her hands are constantly swimming on her body. Ruan Mengmeng opens her eyes and sees Li Nanze''s face close at hand. She is stunned. Li Nanze continues to make trouble on her while she is in a daze. Suddenly, a burst of abdominal pain hit, Ruan Mengmeng face white, reached out to push Li Nanze, "let me go." Li Nanze only thought that she was afraid and said softly, "good, don''t be afraid!" Ruan Mengmeng is so angry that you are afraid of you! Hand action is not stop, continue to push the man, not only did not let people stop, more stimulated the desire of Li Nanze. "No I want to... " It''s too late for Ruan Meng to stop. Full of shame, Ruan Meng pulled the quilt and covered her face. Li Nan Ze stretched out his hand to go down. It seemed that his hand was not right. He raised his hand and looked at it. A spirit quickly got up with a quilt will be wrapped, turned to make a phone call. Ruan Mengmeng only felt a burst of pain in her stomach. The man suddenly got up and lost the temperature source, which made her even more uncomfortable. As soon as he reached out, he pulled the man: "accompany me." With a little cry voice full of grievances and pray. Li Nanze''s heart softened, lying back on the bed, embracing people in his arms and gently coaxing: "darling, I''ll call the doctor to have a look with you, don''t try to be brave." Ruan Mengmeng really doesn''t know what to say. Is she going to tell him that I''m on holiday? It''s a little too Shame on you. "No, I just..." Ruan Mengmeng thought about it. She could express it in a more euphemistic way, but she was interrupted by the man in the middle of her speech. "If you feel sick, you have to see a doctor. You can''t be willful." Ruan Mengmeng felt helpless for the first time in her life. The pain in her stomach made her feel powerless, and she didn''t bother to argue with him: "just call a maid." Li Nanze frowned, opened his mouth and wanted to refuse to call the doctor. Then he read that the girl was so thin skinned and private. He nodded and promised, "OK, you wait for me for a while." "Well..." Ruan Mengmeng closed her eyes and answered vaguely. She was so tired and wanted to sleep, but there was that Auntie. Well Ruan Mengmeng was so tired that she fell asleep before Li Nanze came back. After Li Nanze called the family doctor outside the door, he thought about it and decided to call a maid. Most people couldn''t believe him, so he called Wang ma. Luo Hui has already gone to bed. When he receives a call in the middle of the night, he thinks something serious has happened. He even has no time to change his clothes, so he comes here in a hurry. He grabs Li Nanze and takes a close look around, but he doesn''t see anything unusual or cut, except for the suspicious blood in his hand. "Why don''t you ask me to come? You''re OK!" Luo Hui looks at him in a bad mood. "It''s not me, it''s her." Li Nanze''s expression is gloomy and terrible. It''s good that he can resist the impulse of not throwing Luo Hui out. Luo Hui turns around and looks in the direction he points to. He sees Ruan Mengmeng curled up in the quilt. His eyes twinkle. He has never seen this person call him for someone other than himself. It''s interesting. And Still a female, did he find any gossip? Thinking in my mind, but people habitually come forward to check, just ready to open the quilt, a big hand caught him, Luo Hui looked at Li Nanze doubtfully. Li Nanze looked embarrassed for a moment. After thinking for a few seconds, he decided that it was better for him to say, "well, there are some places where she was injured Privacy. " "Privacy?" Luo Hui was surprised for a moment, then instantly reacted and widened his eyes: "won''t you give someone that too fierce what?" ¡­¡­ Li Nanze was speechless and irritable for a while. He felt that he needed to change to a family doctor. But now Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t delay. He was just about to be frank when Wang Ma came in wrapped in her pajamas."Young master, what happened to Mengmeng?" Li Nanze repeated what he had just said to Luo Hui. He thinks that Wang Ma should understand. After all, they are all women. "Privacy?" Wang Ma was also a little flustered. She approached Ruan Mengmeng, whose forehead was full of sweat. She reached out and touched him: "it''s not hot." As soon as he turned around, he found that Li Nanze was still holding Luo Hui''s hand. Just as he wanted to ask what happened, he saw the blood on his hand. Look a moment some strange: "I say young master, you this blood?" "Her." Li Nanze is quite irritable, these two people, how not a reason. ¡­¡­ Wang Ma''s face was very embarrassed, which made Li Nanze mistakenly think that it was something big and worried: "Wang Ma, what''s the matter with Meng Meng, you say!" "In fact, it''s no big deal," Wang Ma cleared her throat, thinking that the young master had been single for so many years, but she could also understand: "I''m coming to manage my regular holiday." I''m afraid he can''t understand it, so she changed another term: "menstruation." Li Nanze''s expression split in an instant, and Luo Hui, who was still holding hands by him, almost couldn''t help laughing. But Rao''s body trembled slightly and told Li Nanze that he was in pain. "I Can I go first? " Feeling the lower breath of others, Luo Hui thinks it''s important to protect his life. "Go away!" Li Nanze let go of his hand and pulled a few pieces of paper from the bedside table to wipe it. Luo Hui takes two steps to escape. Chapter 22 Wang Ma said: "when a woman has menstruation, just drink some brown sugar water. If it hurts too much, rub her stomach. By the way, don''t forget to buy her a sanitary napkin, otherwise your bed will be full of blood." After that, Wang Ma felt that her young master didn''t even know about the holidays. She sighed helplessly and said, "there''s something in my room. I''ll clean it up for Mengmeng later." "Well..." Li Nanze''s face looked good at the moment and nodded slightly. Mother Wang went back to her room to get something. Li Nanze stood by the bed and watched the villain ponder for a moment. He picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant to ask him to buy all the necessities. Wang Ma took things back, he went to deal with the blood on his hands. Back in the bedroom, Wang Ma has taken care of everything and left. Li Nanze is lying on the bed, embracing Ruan Mengmeng and covering the quilt for her. Looking at her in a very bad state, she frowns. A moment later, Li Zenan has wrapped a bath towel downstairs, see still Luo Hui some accident, pick pick pick eyebrow waiting for him to speak. "I''ve just made a general observation," Luo Hui wanted to leave, but he went downstairs and thought it was necessary to tell Li Nanze, "you have to find a gynecologist for her to recuperate. I don''t know much about this, but I can see that she has severe dysmenorrhea. It should be that the uterus has been cold." "Well." Li Nanze answered coldly, and then went into the kitchen. Luo Hui takes a dull look at him and leaves without disturbing him. The assistant soon brought the things, Li Nanze''s brown sugar water has been boiled, picked up the things and went upstairs. "Cute, cute." Ruan Mengmeng felt in a daze that someone was calling out to herself in a soft voice, and then a burst of tenderness flowed through her limbs, very comfortable. After feeding brown sugar water, Li Nanze is sweating. He covers the villain with a quilt, and then goes to take a bath without hesitation. After struggling for half a night, Li Nanze is also tired. He goes to bed and blocks Ruan Mengmeng into his arms. He looks at her sleeping uneasily. Thinking of Wang Ma''s words, he reaches for her stomach and rubs it gently. Looking at the relaxed people, Li Zenan also gradually falls asleep. When Ruan Mengmeng wakes up, she feels like she is reborn. She feels lazy and comfortable. She wants to stretch her waist and finds that she seems trapped. She turns her head to see the man beside her. Her calm sleeping face is gently touched by Yang Guan. Ruan Mengmeng watched him quietly. After a long time, she fell asleep again. At noon, when she got up, Li Nanze was no longer there. There was a lunch and a can of brown sugar on the table downstairs. It suddenly occurred to me that I was going to check the bone marrow matching today. It is estimated that the current situation should not be allowed, so I had to call the doctor and tell him that I was ill. The check-up will be postponed. Also think of today''s younger brother inspection results to come out, had to eat in a hurry on the past. "Dr. Wang, what''s the result of my brother''s examination? Are they all qualified?" Ruan Mengmeng didn''t go to the ward to see her brother for the first time. She was afraid that the silly brother would say something nice to make her happy. Dr. Wang saw that it was Ruan Mengmeng. With a bright smile on his face, he took out Ruan Da''s illness chart: "your brother''s indicators have recovered very well. Conservatively speaking, he will be discharged in a month, but he suddenly got sick before this operation. If..." Dr. Wang''s opinion is hard to say. After all, he knows about the two children. "If anything, Dr. Wang, you say it!" Ruan Meng is worried. "Now the patient''s condition is stable, but for the sake of insurance, it''s better to go abroad for recuperation, which is helpful for the control of the disease and the follow-up treatment." Doctor Wang said that it was not very realistic, and said, "it doesn''t matter at home, good ventilation, good lighting and more plants." "Oh, I see. Thank you, Dr. Wang." Ruan Mengmeng nodded with a smile, and then took over the illness, thinking about going abroad. Ruan Da looks at her computer books in bed, but she doesn''t notice anyone coming in. Ruan Mengmeng looks at her younger brother and thinks of the doctor''s words. She looks a little complicated. "Ruan Da, do you want to go abroad?" After a long time, Ruan Mengmeng asked, staring at his younger brother. "Think about it!" Ruan Da then found that her sister had come in, raised her head and answered her hesitantly. Her eyes were full of expectation, but she was afraid that her sister could not accept her leaving: "but it''s better to have her sister in China." How could Ruan Mengmeng not know what his silly brother thought and sighed: "go abroad, my sister will send you abroad, but I can''t accompany you." Ruan Mengmeng thought about it carefully. She owes Li Nanze so much money. She can earn money at home, so it''s not necessary to go abroad. "Sister..." Ruan Da choked for a moment. When she was sick, she let her sister go on such a journey. This is going abroad Ruan Da thought of Li Nanze''s words again, and his eyes could not help crossing a trace of firmness. "It''s OK, my sister has a way..." Ruan Mengmeng is about to comfort her when the phone rings. Seeing that the caller ID is Su Yue, she answers the phone happily. "What have you been doing? Don''t answer the phone, don''t return the text message, play with me Su Yue on the other end of the phone said angrily."No, I''m busy now! Aren''t you busy with your work recently? I don''t want to disturb you Ruan Mengmeng replied mischievously. The expression let the younger brother next to see really funny, deliberately loud cough. "Who''s next to you? Come from the facts. " Su Yue heard someone coughing. "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, who else do you think is your lovely Ruan Dadi." Ruan Meng was helpless. "Oh, by the way, I called you because of two things. First, your senior came back and asked me to convey the hope that you would come to his reception." Su Yue pause, and meaningfully said, "second, you stood me up, shouldn''t you compensate me for a meal?" Ruan Mengmeng just remembered that she had promised to accompany Su Yue to a blind date party without her brother''s serious illness, and she really stood up. "Well, see you at the same place." Ruan Meng was speechless. Hung up the phone, Ruan Meng Meng did not say what he was going to do, Ruan Da began to wave away: "sister, you go quickly, don''t let sister Yue wait." Ruan Mengmeng was speechless for a moment. Whose brother is this in the end: "well, you are good in the hospital." As for Su Yue, she started dating as soon as she graduated. She said that she had to have a companion for a long life. As a result Up to now, I haven''t met a suitable one, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. But the seniors are coming back, and Ruan Mengmeng has a lot of thoughts when she thinks about it. "If you don''t marry me when I come back from studying abroad, can you give me a chance to chase you?" When she graduated, she still remembered what she had said. Chapter 23 But I don''t think about it first. It''s important to pay off the debt first. After leaving the hospital, Ruan Mengmeng goes back to the villa, thinks about it, calls Li Nanze and tells him about borrowing the computer, and then goes to the study. It''s the first time that Ruan Mengmeng came to the study. It''s very spectacular. Except for the door, the study is full of bookshelves with all kinds of books on it. It''s very spectacular. Ruan Meng Meng looked up all kinds of recruitment information on the Internet and found that other people want people with rich working experience. In recent years, because she has taken care of her younger brother, she has no serious job, so there is no experience. Seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng gives up for the time being. Thinking of her appointment tomorrow, she is going to have an early rest. She can''t be late, or she will be miserable. Su Yue, the bad girl, can''t figure out what bad idea she has. The next day, Ruan Mengmeng got up early, packed up and ready to go. Li Nanze has been very busy recently. He goes out early and comes back late. He doesn''t see any personal shadow. Only the family doctor who must appear at home every day says that he has to listen to the doctor''s advice to take care of his health because of his poor health. Ruan Mengmeng sticks out her tongue. She''s almost turned into Coptis after taking medicine these days. It''s really painful. However, for their own good, they could not refute their good intentions, so they had to hide every day. However, they could not hide from each other, so they had to drink bitter tonic. In the ice drink bar of big times square, a girl in fashionable clothes waves to Ruan Mengmeng''s direction. Ruan also waved her hand and pulled on her hat. It''s like a sauna in this season. Even the wind is hot. Open the door, accompanied by melodious music, a burst of air conditioning wind finally saved Ruan Meng Meng. "Tut Tut, look at you. Why don''t you go to church and become a nun?" Su Yue said that she hated iron but not steel. Ruan Mengmeng rolled her eyes and looked at Su Yue''s iced drink. She instinctively wanted to drink it. Then she thought of her family doctor''s advice and gave up. Call the waiter and order a glass of juice at room temperature. She is not afraid of the family doctor, is afraid of the endless bitter medicine, really crazy. Su Yue looks like a ghost and looks at her up and down. "What''s the matter with you today? In the past, you didn''t stop drinking three or five cups. Today, you still drink juice at normal temperature?" Su Yue''s eyes scan up and down like radar. "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to drink Chinese medicine any more. I can''t eat anything raw, cold and spicy. You don''t know that my family doctor can''t hide anywhere. I''m crazy. "Ruan Meng said listlessly. "The situation in your family, where did the family doctor come from, said, what have you been doing recently?" Su Yue comes here. Ruan Mengmeng knew that she had let slip, so she had no choice but to tell her about the recent events, so that she could rest assured. "I know Li Nanze. I''ve seen him at a banquet before. He''s very talented. Really, I think he''s much better than your senior." Su Yue told her the impression of that time. Indeed, people are handsome, rich and capable. It''s really a diamond in a woman''s heart. Ruan Mengmeng also has a ripple in her heart, but who can compare with the elder? He is the best, and she has an agreement with the elder. He will come back soon. She should be very happy. "Oh, don''t talk about this. I''ll go shopping and look at my clothes today. I''m going to look for a job recently. Please remember to pay attention to it for me." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Su Yue with relieved expression. "OK, it''s on me. Let''s go. Since you''re going to work hard, I''ll help you refer to some clothes, en, and shoes." "By the way, your hair should be cut, and your bag. Yes, you have to go to the beauty salon to study your skin." Su Yue takes Ruan Meng Meng''s arm and talks about recent interesting things with her as she walks. Su Yue''s family is very rich, but because their mother is their best friend, they have known each other since childhood, and they have known each other well until now. Moreover, because Su Yue has helped herself a lot in the past, sometimes it''s hard for Ruan Mengmeng to find her when she has something to do. After all, no matter how good the relationship is, it needs to be maintained rather than consumed. After shopping for a long time, I bought a lot of things, including my brother''s, Li Nanze''s, seniors'' and my own After eating the buffet that Su Yue always wanted to eat, Su Yue had been thinking about his family''s sashimi for a long time, as well as all kinds of mobile barbecue, prawns I''m really full, and then I go to see the jewelry. How to say, Su Yue is born to give money to the seller. She can''t say whether she wants to buy it or not. Then they went to have their hair done. Halfway through, Su Yue thought of something. She looked at Ruan Mengmeng and thought whether to tell her, because she didn''t think about it herself. "Mengmeng, the senior invited you to the party next Tuesday. Are you going?" Su Yue hesitated to ask. "Ah? Go, won''t you? " Ruan Meng asked. "It''s OK. I''ll go too, just to ask you." Su Yue turned to look at the mirror and said nothing. Ruan Mengmeng is making her hair. If she doesn''t look good at Su Yue''s angle, she doesn''t find this situation. In the evening, Su Yue drives Ruan Mengmeng to the place, gets out of the car, looks at the surrounding environment, and turns around to see Ruan Mengmeng again.After all, Mengmeng has the right to know about it. "Mengmeng, I''m going to get married. You''ll come to the wedding." Su Yue''s expression is flat, not as happy as the bride should have. Ruan Mengmeng, who had been sorting out the things she bought today, was so scared that she didn''t catch the bag and scattered everything on the ground. "Who are you going to marry? Do you really like that person? Are you sure you will be happy? " Ruan Meng asked uncertainly. Think about it and feel funny, they can not manage their own affairs, but also worry about others. "I don''t know." Su Yue looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s face. "Just like it." Ruan Mengmeng steps forward and hugs Su Yue. Ruan Mengmeng tidies up her bag and turns to say goodbye to Su Yue. Su Yue didn''t know when to light the cigarette and took a big puff. After thinking about it for a while, Ruan hesitated to say it, but after thinking about all these years of friendship, she decided to say it. "Su Yue, if you are not happy, you have to say it, because if you don''t say it, others won''t know." Ruan Mengmeng looked at the girl who accompanied her through the green years. "Long winded, how can you be like my mother." Su Yue pinches off her cigarette and turns to stare at Ruan Meng, but it is conceivable that it has no deterrent effect. "Let''s go, mother Ruan. See you at the party." Su Yue gets in the car and leaves. The door is Li Nanze who has been busy recently. After thinking about it, Su Yue steps forward. "Are you free today? What happened? " Su Yue asks with concern Li Nanze takes a look at her, turns and walks back to the house. "You came back too late today, and Mrs. may said you didn''t take good medicine." Li Nanze took a sip of coffee and frowned. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the table below. It was only seven o''clock. He looked up at Li Nanze and thought that he was from Mars. Chapter 24 But when it comes to what Mrs. Mei mentioned, Ruan Mengmeng spat out her tongue. It''s true that she drank all the medicine. How could Mrs. Mei still complain "what is this?" Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng "take it apart." Ruan Meng looks at Li Nanze expectantly on Tuesday afternoon, Ruan Mengmeng started to dress up early because she was going to attend the senior students'' party then I looked in the mirror and thought, I have lived in Li Nanze''s house for a long time, so I''ll move back in two days. After all, this is not my home looking at Su Yue leaning by the car, Ruan Mengmeng thinks that if she were a man, she might fall in love with him "hurry up, you will miss your beloved senior if you linger any longer." Su Yue opens the door and goes in with a smile "you don''t know that I''m not used to wearing high heels. What''s the hurry?" Ruan Mengmeng complains as she walks and opens the door "you know what? Your great senior has already called several times to tell me to take you early. " Su Yue rolled her eyes and looked at her mobile phone suddenly, he looks at Ruan Mengmeng, sighs and reaches over to help her fasten her seat belt "you believe me too much, don''t you know the horror of female drivers?" Su Yue starts the car and drives to the hotel "Hey, you are a professional racing player, of course I believe you!" Ruan Mengmeng tells the truth "Mengmeng, no matter how sincerely others treat you, you should keep an eye on it. You won''t know at which moment the person who treats you well will choose to betray you." when Su Yue was waiting for the red light, she suddenly said this, followed by a silence Su Yue didn''t explain either. She watched the traffic flow, avoided it slowly, and then drove into the parking lot to park the car after finishing their make-up, they walk into the party hand in hand, and the entrance is senior, or Mr. Mo Tianyu "Yueyue!" Ruan Meng was embarrassed to raise the volume "well, if you don''t say it, you can''t do it. Let''s get busy first. We''ll go in first." Su Yue corrected her look "well, today''s party food is still good. You can help yourself to some, as well as the signature freezing point." Mo Tianyu looked at the two girls when he turns around, he finds that his sister is also coming. He nods his head and receives other guests, as if the tenderness just doesn''t exist when I walk into the party, I find that not only my classmates but also others are here today "it''s really wrong. Why is that bastard here?" Su Yue looks at a place with an expression the lighting on the stage gradually condenses, and the host begins to speak impassioned on the stage "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming to my party. Secondly, thank you for your father''s trust in me. I will work hard. Finally, I want to tell Miss Ruan that I have come to fulfill my promise. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Mo Tianyu looks at a corner of the field with a smile there was a moment of silence, and then the people''s eyes focused on Ruan Mengmeng with the light. After the money was available, the house burst, and Su Yue unexpectedly looked back at Ruan Mengmeng who was at a loss when the light comes, Su Yue turns over and gets out of the way. However, no matter where Ruan Mengmeng goes, the light follows her and she has to give up "I don''t agree." All of a sudden, two people in the room called out< only a slim lady came on stage and grabbed the microphone of the emcee. Ruan Mengmeng saw that the girl was the one who had not abided by the traffic rules before and was insulted by herself."Brother, I don''t allow this woman to enter our door. This woman not only swindles money, but also robs other people''s men." Mo Weixin gnashes his teeth and looks at his brother. At this time, the owner of another voice has come to Ruan Mengmeng and quietly pulls her away from the venue. When everyone found out, the man had disappeared. It was obvious that Mo Tianyu on the stage also found out about it. Mo Tianyu didn''t have time to listen to this stupid sister''s speech. He quickly told the master of ceremonies to make it over, but he chased out. Obviously, he was more than one step slow, because the stupid sister who delayed him was still preventing him from going out to find someone. Because of this change, Ruan Mengmeng has already had the idea of distrusting the seniors. And then there is his sister. Ruan Mengmeng thinks it''s a hell of a thing. It''s not a narrow road. Li Nanze took him by the arm, because there was something in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to his feet. When he paid attention, it was too late. If he faltered, he would trip again. Although Li Nanze is very angry, he still pays attention to the silly girl around him. The silly girl is still thinking, and he doesn''t want to stop her, because he will let her understand that she is his, and she can only think of herself. When I think of my little girl who has been away from me for so many years, I don''t know how many people are thinking about her. When I think about it, I feel very angry. I feel more and more that I should tie my little girl to me and go faster. But at the moment of Ruan Mengmeng''s trip, Li Nanze quickly hugged the little girl who was going to jump forward and didn''t let her get hurt. Ruan Mengmeng was startled, and then, with the recent grievances and the sufferings that she should not have suffered at her age in recent years, she suddenly burst into tears like a champagne stopper. She hugged Li Nanze tightly and cried, hoarse and exhausted. Chapter 25 When Li Nanze heard the cry, he felt the little girl''s hand tightly clenching her suit. He grabbed the little girl and let her cry. He just felt that his clothes were unlucky again. Su Yue saw that Ruan Mengmeng was dragged away and didn''t resist, so she didn''t shout out. But because she was not at ease, she quietly followed. She was afraid that something might happen to Ruan Meng. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng weeps and holds Li Nanze in her arms. Su Yue feels funny, but she is relieved that someone will take care of her. Seeing that Li Nanze seemed to be aware of her existence, she quickly turned around and hid herself behind the antique Roman column. At the same time, he thought of what Mo Tianyu had just said to Mengmeng in front of the crowd. He felt a pang in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t like himself, even if he was about to give up his friends. Is self sad, next to the path out of a person, slowly approaching her, bright eyes in the dark looking at her frivolously. Su Yue''s hair is up, and her muscles are on the alert. She obviously knows this man. "You see, the people you love love your best friend. Your best friend is really lucky. Even if she is hurt, there are people to comfort her. Who will love you?" There was disdain in the man''s voice. "What does it have to do with you? I warn you not to hurt Mengmeng, or I''ll make you look good." Su Yue looks at him with a sinister expression. Half of a man''s face is hidden in the shadow, and his lips exposed to the moonlight are very sexy. As soon as he can''t prevent it, the man leans over and kisses Su Yue. He kisses her hard, as if he wants to swallow the cruel man. Su Yue opened her eyes, reached out and beat the man, with unspeakable hatred in her expression. "You say we have nothing to do with each other? Do you need me to help you remember The man''s index finger frivolously hooks up Su Yue''s chin, forcing Su Yue to raise her head. Su Yue''s face was slightly ferocious, and then suddenly became flat at a certain moment. She carefully looked at the man, as if to always remember something, and then turned to pat the dress does not exist on the dust, indifferent to leave. Hidden in the shadow of the man evil spirit smile, index finger and thumb gently rub once, watch Su Yue disappear, and then turn to leave along the other direction. Ruan Mengmeng here has been crying for a while. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her face''s make-up is a little wasted. Cry gradually sound smaller, slowly become shallow breathing. Li Nanze had been looking at a certain point in the garden. When the shadow flashed by, he looked down. Suddenly, his eyes full of stars flashed up, because the little girl was asleep. Does this mean that the little girl began to rely on him. Li Nanze gently picked her up, turned to the direction of the parking lot, ready to go home. Then Li Nanze takes off his suit, covers Ruan Mengmeng''s bare shoulder, fastens his seat belt, caresses Ruan Mengmeng''s head with a broad palm, closes the door, and turns to the driver''s seat. On the way back, Li Nanze thought, is Ruan Mengmeng determined that she won''t let her go? After getting home, Li Nanze puts the person on the bed, finds a towel to soak it in the warm water, then wring it out, helps Ruan Mengmeng clean her face, takes off her coat, covers her quilt, and then turns around to work in the study. Deep under the night, only the study in the villa is still on. Li Nanze sat in his office chair and quietly looked at an old photo, then put it away. The early morning sun came in through many barriers, opened her eyes, and the person she liked was around. She must be in a good mood. This is Ruan Mengmeng''s inner monologue now. The man next to him has not woken up because he went to bed late. His sleeping face is quiet, his breathing rhythm is regular, and his stubble chin is fascinating. Ruan Meng looked at the man for a while, thinking about when he began to rely on him and when he began to get used to him. After thinking for a while, I didn''t have a clue, so I gave up. Ruan Mengmeng gently moved Li Nanze''s arm away from his body, then stuffed a pillow in the past, and got up to wash. Seeing herself in the mirror, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are slightly swollen and her hair is messy. She is embarrassed to think of crying with Li Nanze in her arms last night. In an instant, she is not good. However, she was in a good mood. After all, since she and her brother were the only ones left in the family, she did not dare to vent any more. She was afraid that her brother would be sad. Go downstairs to the fridge to see what you can eat. By the way, find an ice bag to ice your eyes. There isn''t much left in the fridge, but the material is just enough to make a sandwich for two. It''s lucky. Today, Wang''s mother came to do housework and bought vegetables by the way. When she saw Ruan Mengmeng in the kitchen and didn''t know what to do, she went over and looked at it with a smile. When she saw it was a sandwich, she laughed. "It''s not enough to eat these. Come on, Ruan Ruan, you go to have a rest. Mother Wang will get you something else." Wang Ma took Ruan Ruan in the hands of the pot, can not refuse to let her go out to rest. Ruan Ruan had to go to the sofa to have a rest. She picked up a freshly washed apple and chewed it. Her eyes were misty, but she suddenly remembered that she had stood up the doctor before and had to go today.Ruan Mengmeng had no choice but to shout at Wang Ma and tell her that she would go to the hospital for a physical examination today, so she would not have breakfast. Wang Ma answered and continued to make breakfast. Ruan Ruan got on the phone and made an appointment with him to leave in a hurry. After Li Nanze wakes up, he finds that Ruan Mengmeng is missing. He has a bulging pillow on hand and frowns uncontrollably. After washing, I went downstairs. When I heard Wang''s mother mention Ruan Mengmeng''s going to the hospital, I suddenly thought of Jiang Xingchen. He made a phone call and asked people to stare at what examination Ruan Mengmeng went to the hospital for. At about 9:30, Ruan Mengmeng came to the hospital in a hurry. Fortunately, she didn''t have breakfast today, otherwise she would be useless, and the examination would have to be delayed. She doesn''t care, but the stars may not be able to wait. In the morning, he had a simple examination, and in the afternoon, it was the highlight. Ruan Mengmeng had a nutritious meal with his brother at noon. When it comes to the examination, Ruan Da doesn''t care, because bone marrow matching is not so likely to be 100% successful. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t think so much, because she didn''t have breakfast, so she was hungry. Maybe because of this, she suddenly felt that the hospital food was good. During the inspection in the afternoon, Jiang''s husband and wife were also there. They both looked serious. If it wasn''t for the clenched hand, Ruan Mengmeng would think that they didn''t care. It took more than two hours for the examination to be completed. The nurse informed the attending doctor to take it from the office half an hour later. Jiang''s wife and Ruan Mengmeng went to the office together. Chapter 26 "Aunts and uncles, don''t worry too much. The stars are auspicious. People have their own way." Ruan Meng looks at the couple comfortingly the doctor here is looking at the results. Suddenly, the doctor takes out the cloth in his pocket, takes off his glasses and carefully wipes them Ruan Mengmeng can clearly see the doctor''s hand shaking suddenly, the doctor raised his head and looked at Ruan Mengmeng seriously. Then he looked at the couple "you are the Savior of the stars. Miss Ruan, you have successfully matched the marrow of the stars." The doctor hesitated to see Ruan Mengmeng Jiang''s husband and wife were also very excited when they heard the news, but Jiang''s father''s eyes flashed slightly Mother Jiang didn''t notice or even focused on Ruan Mengmeng. Then she fell down on her knees with a plop, and Ruan Mengmeng helped her up "mother Jiang, what are you doing?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at the tearful Mother Jiang "Miss Ruan, please help Xingchen. I''m begging you." Jiang''s mother couldn''t hide her happy face. Some of her make-up had gone "mother Jiang, I have a predestined relationship with Xingchen, and I hope he is healthy. You must not be like this. I will be under pressure." Ruan Mengmeng jokingly comforts Jiang''s mother "thank you, Miss Ruan. If I can, I want Xingchen to recognize you as my sister. Do you think it''s ok?" Jiang''s mother looks at Ruan Mengmeng excitedly Jiang''s father looked at Ruan Meng Meng''s face and didn''t know what he was thinking "Miss Ruan will be scared like this. "Father Jiang came back when Jiang''s father spoke, he persuaded his mother the doctor here happened to have something to talk to his father alone, and they went inside the doctor is so embarrassed that he doesn''t know whether to open his mouth. After all, it''s about family harmony "please don''t know about it and don''t tell it out." Jiang''s father said it directly the doctor''s expression is relaxed instantly. If someone puts it forward, he will not be embarrassed after coming out, the doctor timely interrupted their conversation, talked about the disadvantages of the operation with Jiang''s husband and wife, and also explained the various risks of the operation with Ruan Mengmeng in the end, it is required to sign an operation risk agreement. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother have no problem, but Ruan Mengmeng only has a brother, so Ruan Da must know about this the doctor said it''s OK, and told Ruan Mengmeng that Jiang Xingchen''s body needs to be adjusted for a period of time before the operation as soon as the inspection results came out, Li Nanze received an email, and the label next to the matched text made him squint in the evening, after dinner, he tried his best to adjust his mood, and then went to find the wayward little girl< When Ruan Mengmeng was looking at SpongeBob, Li Nanze suddenly remembered the information he found today and took down his laptop to wait for Ruan Mengmeng< At 8:30, when the TV program is over, Ruan Mengmeng finds Li Nanze is working downstairs today. He is using his notebook to answer other people''s e-mails. He can feel his sight. He looks up at the time and gets up to turn off the TV< Ruan Mengmeng thinks what Li Nanze wants to say today. Thinking of today''s inspection, Ruan Mengmeng is also nervous, afraid that Li Nanze will stop her< seeing that Ruan Mengmeng is nervous, Li Nanze doesn''t say anything. He just calls out the email and hands it to Ruan Mengmeng for her to read< Ruan Mengmeng is still wondering what Li Nanze shows her. When she takes it over, Ruan Mengmeng knows that Li Nanze has contacted foreign hospitals for her brother''s sake, and even the school has arranged it.Ruan Mengmeng thinks about it for a moment. He has never mentioned it to Li Nanze, but he is so interested in his own affairs. Ruan Mengmeng feels that she has never felt the warmth of her family since her parents died. Li Nanze gives her the warmth of her family. For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng seems to see Li Nanze''s embarrassed expression. When she wants to take a closer look, she finds that it is just an illusion. Li Nanze tentatively asks about today''s inspection, but Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t hide it. Li Nanze is very satisfied because Ruan Mengmeng has not deceived himself. "I have a lot of fate with Jiang Xingchen. I must save Jiang Xingchen. Li Nanze, will you support me?" Ruan Meng asked expectantly. "Ruan Meng, are you sure you have thought it over? You don''t want to look up the information any more, in case of danger?" Li Nanze''s obscure mention. Ruan Mengmeng thinks it''s the same. She should see if the bone marrow transplantation is painful. After all, she was afraid of pain since she was a child. When she was a child, she would rather learn from the old people to take traditional Chinese medicine than give an injection. "Li Nanze, you remind me of this, but the things I check online are too superficial and unprofessional. I have time to ask the doctor." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze with bright eyes. Li Nanze nodded, thinking that since Mengmeng didn''t want to know, he didn''t mention it much. After all, his parents didn''t mention it since childhood. At present, as an outsider, he doesn''t say much, and tells Ruan Mengmeng to know that he has checked her family. It is estimated that Ruan Mengmeng should be angry and avoid him. "Li Nanze, I still want to do that operation, just for the stars." Ruan Mengmeng hesitates, and she can hear Li Nanze''s intention to dissuade him. Li Nanze took a look at her and didn''t say much. Ruan Mengmeng is kind-hearted. It''s always a good thing to save people. He doesn''t know how to persuade her. Moreover, it may be Ruan Mengmeng''s family, who can only live up to Ruan Da''s entrustment. Chapter 27 Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Li Nanze is human sometimes, but Ruan Da dares to move soldiers. Don''t think she doesn''t know that he asked Wang Ma for a phone call. If he agrees, he has to agree. If he doesn''t, he has to agree. Who makes himself the boss. Ruan Da is also very upset here. He can''t read the computer books any more. He calls for the nurse and plans to go out for a walk. Jiang''s father came here at this time. Ruan Da was very surprised, but now he was in a bad mood, and he was still Jiang Xingchen''s father. Ruan Da didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Jiang''s father stopped the nurse and said he could push Ruan Da out. The nurse took a look at Ruan da. Seeing that Ruan Da didn''t say anything, she let go of her wheelchair and did her own business. Jiang''s father pushed people to Huzhong Park, where the environment was quiet and few people came and went. Ruan Da allowed him to push him and did not speak. Jiang''s father chose to stop by a lake and pause. "How are your parents?" Jiang asked. Ruan Da was very puzzled. Shouldn''t this man persuade himself to agree to sign? How can he get involved with his dead parents. As soon as he saw his face, he knew that he didn''t know about it, so he was relieved. "When I saw your sister the other day, I thought of my old friend and thought that you and your sister should be the children of my old friend." Jiang Fu said flatly. "My parents have passed away. I''m afraid Mr. Jiang can''t see his old friend." Ruan Da looks at the birds on the lake. Jiang''s father has already guessed, otherwise how could this child be alone in the hospital? The character of Ruan Jingguo is much better than himself. "How did you two come over all these years?" Jiang''s father felt that the answer was ready. "My elder sister brought me up. You can see my physical condition, Mr. Jiang, because premature delivery is not good. My elder sister has contributed a lot to my life." Ruanda''s voice was shaking. Jiang''s father was not easy to ask again. They were thinking about their own affairs by the lake. In the evening, when the nurse came, Jiang Fu and Ruan Da left. Ruan Mengmeng communicated with the doctor about the precautions before the recent operation, and also got to know about her brother''s recent situation. The doctor didn''t say anything, just let her eat light. Her brother is very stable now, so there''s nothing else. Ruan Mengmeng struggled for a long time whether to ask or not, and decided to give up. "Doctor, does the operation hurt?" Ruan Meng asked expectantly. "It will definitely hurt. After all, it''s bone marrow, the most important part of the human body." The doctor didn''t look up and answer frankly. "Ah, it will hurt. The doctor will take anesthetics." Ruan Mengmeng asked wrongly. Ruan Mengmeng''s question made the busy doctor raise his head and take a look at Ruan Mengmeng. "Yes." The doctor answered earnestly. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly relaxed. Fortunately, she still took anesthetics. Otherwise, she did not know whether she would have the courage to continue to insist. Ruan Meng Meng was busy seeing a doctor, so she didn''t disturb him. She turned and left to see her brother. Ruan DA has come back and is eating the meal brought by Wang ma. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng coming, she asks if she wants some. Ruan Mengmeng looks at someone who is eating happily. Without speaking, she just looks at Ruan Da quietly. Ruan Da knew what he had told Li Nanze. When his sister knew, she looked at her carefully for fear that she would scold him. Ruan Meng took a breath and thought about it. "Li Nanze has arranged for you to go abroad. You should pay attention to your safety when you go abroad. If your sister is not around, you should be careful and have a good mind." Ruan Mengmeng has uncovered the matter of not mentioning the complaint. I stayed for a while and didn''t say anything, so I was ready to go back. Ruan Da looked at the background of her sister''s leaving, and her heart was astringent. If she didn''t drag her sister down, she would be fine now. When Li Nanze came back, he saw Ruan Mengmeng in a daze. He just wanted to sit down and ask. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly raised her head when she heard the voice, and her forehead hit Li Nanze''s chin. Both of them hissed in pain. Ruan Meng Meng''s tears came out. She felt that she was not good and pouted. Li Nanze saw in the eye, suddenly laughed, "a few arrange operation." Li Nanze asked "Wednesday." The little girl looked at Li Nanze with a guilty heart. "You also know that you are guilty, and you don''t know how to deal with such a big matter. I''ll push off my business that day. I''ll wait for you to come out safely in the operating room." Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, a little girl she had loved since she was a child, and always felt that she couldn''t see enough. Ruan Mengmeng was warm in heart and his face was full of smile. Li Nanze rubbed Ruan Mengmeng''s hair and went upstairs. Looking at the time, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly thinks of her SpongeBob, turns on the TV and watches it attentively the day before the operation, Ruan Mengmeng says that she can''t sleep at all and tosses back and forth in bed. She is nervous when she thinks of the operation tomorrow.Li Nanze knew that the girl next to him had something in mind, and he didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his arm and held the person in his arms face to face. "If you''re afraid and you can regret it now, I can help you." Li Nanze looked at the little girl seriously. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to speak, so she nodded to indicate that she knew. Then he put his hand around Li Nanze, closed his eyes and listened to Li Nanze''s heartbeat before going to bed. Before the operation, Ruan Mengmeng asked Ruan Da to sign. Li Nanze was delayed in the morning and didn''t arrive until the operation was about to start. Jiang Fu and Li Nanze still have contacts. Li Nanze was a little confused. While waiting, he suddenly had an idea that he wanted to marry Ruan Mengmeng, a little girl, and love her all his life. This kind girl is worth it. When he thought about his own family, Li Nanze''s face became worse and worse. Jiang and his wife are also anxiously waiting. They have only one son. Ruan Da couldn''t come because of her health, so she had to wait anxiously in the ward. The operation ended in seven hours and was a success. All those who are waiting outside are relieved. Li Nanze asks Wang Ma to inform Ruan DA and make some tonic Soup for Ruan Mengmeng. After all, Ruan Da is in poor health and can''t wait for a long time. "The rest depends on the postoperative recovery." The attending doctor took a breath. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who was pushed out, and finally let down the hanging new one. Ruan Mengmeng''s face turned pale as she closed her eyes quietly because of anesthesia. Li Nanze is still very distressed. Ruan Meng has always been very lively, which is rarely so quiet. As a result, Ruan Meng began to drink tonic soup every day. At first, it was very pleasant. After all, it was very delicious. Later, I really didn''t want to drink it. Li Nanze accompanies Ruan Mengmeng in the ward every day and supervises Ruan Mengmeng to drink. Three weeks later, Ruan Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital, only to gain five pounds tragically. And Jiang Xingchen because of long-term illness, plus the need to observe the postoperative body rejection, also need to observe for a period of time. Chapter 28 Before Ruan Mengmeng left, he went to see Jiang Xingchen. When Ruan Mengmeng came to see him, Jiang Xingchen invited Ruan Mengmeng''s sister and brother to visit him when they were free and exchanged their contact information. After receiving the call, Ruan Mengmeng said goodbye to Jiang''s family. She left the star ward and walked to the door of the hospital. From a distance, she saw Li Nanze standing beside the car, with a bunch of lovely daisies in her hand. She looked down at her mobile phone. Ruan Mengmeng jumps up to Li Nanze. Li Nanze''s eyes brightened when he saw Ruan Mengmeng. How can we say that Ruan Mengmeng is really a beautiful woman, but she was a little thin because of malnutrition before. Now, compared with before, it''s more and less beautiful for Wang ma. Li Nanze is very satisfied with the result of Wang Ma''s cultivation, thinking that Wang Ma''s salary must be increased later. Ruan Mengmeng blinks mischievously. Li Nanze feels that his throat is a little dry and needs to be moistened. When thinking about it, I saw Ruan Mengmeng''s watery lips. I thought they were delicious. I took the first step, put my arm around Ruan Mengmeng, and then lowered my head to kiss her watery lips. Ruan Mengmeng is scared to get into Li Nanze''s arms and wants to avoid Li Nanze''s lips. She is shy in public. Mo Weixin comes out of the gynecology department by accident. He meets Ruan Mengmeng, who is walking out at the corner. He finds that she is more beautiful. There is a voice in his heart clamoring to disfigure her. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t see Mo Weixin, otherwise she would curse her mother. Mo Weixin is not in a hurry to leave, but follows Ruan Mengmeng quietly. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s smiling face, he says hello to Nanze. Mo Weixin wants to tear Ruan Mengmeng apart and see them kissing. Mo Weixin secretly scolds "fox spirit." The flowers in Li Nanze''s hand are sent to Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng raises the flowers in front of her, sniffs them deeply, and then hugs Li Nanze happily. Li Nanze enjoyed Ruan Mengmeng''s devotion and hugged her more tightly. Mo Weixin sees that her eyes are red, and the test sheet in her hand is wrinkled. She doesn''t speak. She is going to teach Ruan Mengmeng a lesson and tell her what is delusion and what is a toad''s desire to eat swan meat. When Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng away, Mo Weixin doesn''t care whether it''s the hospital, so he throws away the test sheet and leaves in a hurry with a seven inch heel. At this time, Luo Hui, who just came out of the office, saw the live broadcast. He sighed that Bai had a good figure and poor quality. Then he picked up the paper ball and raced into his white coat to throw it into the paper basket. Suddenly thinking of something, Luo Hui turned and looked at the direction of the gate, and then went to the bathroom. Before washing his hands, he thought of the paper ball and took it out of his white coat. He just wanted to throw it, but hesitated for a moment, and opened the paper ball. Luo Hui''s eyes suddenly stare round and smack his tongue secretly. Isn''t this the report of hymen repair? This woman named Mo Weixin can really deceive herself. I don''t think much about it. There are so many people who don''t care to throw away the report. Although Luo Hui and Li Nanze are good friends, they have never met or heard him mention Mo Weixin, so they don''t know Mo Weixin. Here Mo Weixin left the hospital and hurried home. In a hurry, he took a bag and called a taxi to set up a bar to find a man named ATU. The bartender at the bar looked at Mo Weixin carefully, and then went to the back to find someone. After a while, I thought of the sound of footsteps behind the door. From behind, I came a man who was about 1.7 meters tall, holding a half burnt cigarette in his hand, and his eyes were dark blue. At first sight, he didn''t wake up. He was dressed in the style of killing Matt. It''s conceivable that there was also a killing Matt hairstyle. It''s estimated that he would be at least three centimeters tall. People slowly went to the bar, lazily poured two glasses of whisky, squinted and handed one to Mo Weixin, and drank the other directly. Mo Weixin doesn''t talk nonsense either. He hands over the money he just took out and a photo with Ruan Mengmeng''s name. The man named ATU put the cigarette in his hand into his mouth, then opened the envelope and looked at it. He glanced at both sides of the picture and nodded. Mo Weixin smiles with satisfaction, drinks the wine from the glass, then turns around and wrists his waist to leave. As he walks, he imagines Ruan Mengmeng''s tragedy and laughs happily. When Ruan Mengmeng returns to the villa, Wang Ma has prepared a table of delicious food to celebrate Ruan Mengmeng''s discharge from hospital. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the delicious food on the table and praised Wang Ma''s craftsmanship. Wang Ma laughed happily, hugged Ruan Meng Meng and welcomed her to leave the hospital. As soon as Li Nanze came down, he saw Ruan Mengmeng pestering Wang Ma to talk about every dish. Ruan Mengmeng''s expression was serious and focused. The sprightly little girl was much better than the pale one she had just pushed out after the operation. Li Nanze looked at the little girl carefully and thought she was still a little thin. He decided to let Wang ma have nothing to do or give Ruan Mengmeng a supplement. Otherwise, the little body is still too fragile. En, we have to strengthen our exercise. For a moment, Li Nanze thought a lot, but did not say that she was happy for a few days just after she was discharged.After Li Nanze came down, Ruan Mengmeng and Wang Ma did not say much, so they were ready to eat. After the quiet dinner, Wang Ma was cleaning up. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll start running with me, and the swimming pool at home has been deserted for a long time. I''ll ask someone to repair it. When it''s finished, you''ll swim in the afternoon. I''ll ask mother Wang to supervise you." Li Nanze calmly watched Wang Ma busy in the kitchen. Ruan Mengmeng just had enough to eat, thinking that she would not have to drink tonic soup at last, but how could she exercise again. Ruan Mengmeng raised her leg and touched Li Nanze''s leg. She looked at Li Nanze with a flattering smile. She just wanted to say something, but Li Nanze''s unquestionable breath came out again. "But I can''t swim!" Ruan Meng flat mouth, said wrongly. Li Nanze thought calmly for a while and decided to teach her swimming for an hour every day until Ruan Mengmeng learned how to swim. After Ruan Mengmeng knew the news, she wanted to cry and knew that she could not escape anything. The next morning, while Ruan Mengmeng was still asleep, the ringing alarm clock suddenly rang, which made Ruan Mengmeng sit up and watch the time fall down again. When Li Nanze came out of the bathroom, he saw Ruan Mengmeng sprawling across the bed. He didn''t say much about it. He directly lifted the quilt. Ruan Mengmeng feels the cool air and suddenly wakes up. She looks at Li Nanze resentfully. Then Li Nanze rushed to wash and change clothes. Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was the worst patient in the world. She had to get up early to take exercise as soon as she was discharged from hospital. It was really fatal. Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng to walk around the coastal road nearby for 15 minutes, did a warm-up exercise, and then ran for another 15 minutes. Ruan Mengmeng was so tired that she wanted to roll her eyes. No way, who let her meet such a person who doesn''t speak of human face. Chapter 29 After that, Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who doesn''t care. She goes upstairs to take a bath, prepares for breakfast, and then goes to work. But in my heart, Ruan Mengmeng''s physical quality is so poor that she has to exercise every day in the future, otherwise she will easily faint in bed. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know what Li Nanze thinks, but she probably won''t believe that this kind of serious person is thinking about this kind of thing. Ruan Mengmeng is a dry duck. She feels sad when she thinks about the coming swimming course. When I think about it every day, I feel that life is beyond love. Even as a coach Li Nanze is very eye-catching, he can''t get rid of Ruan Mengmeng''s aversion to learning swimming. Due to Ruan Mengmeng''s care in advance, the custom swimsuit she sent was conservative, but she made a small hollow design at the waist, which made Ruan feel a little more comfortable. Taking a big bath towel to cover her body, Ruan Mengmeng looked at herself and went out of the dressing room to the swimming pool, muttering: "Li Nanze, is it strange for me to wear this SWIMSUIT?" There was no response, but the sound of "Hua La Hua" came from the water. Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously raises her head. Li Nanze in the swimming pool just breaks through the water. The crystal clear water drops are hanging on her wet hair and beautiful face. Under the sunlight, Li Nanze has a strange luster, which makes him lose his usual cold face. He has a bit more of the flavor of a sunny boy. Wheat skin color muscle, has a perfect knife like lines, in the crystal clear water wave, more attractive. Li Nanze wiped the water off his face and said with a smile to Ruan Mengmeng, "you should open the bath towel, otherwise what do I think?" With this smile, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. As if he was bewitched, he let go of the bath towel. "Good looking is good looking, that is..." Li Nanze frowned slightly. Hearing the hesitation in his words, Ruan Meng Meng quickly asked, "just what?" "It''s just, it''s not sexy enough, it should be bikini." Li Nanze changed his normal appearance and his eyes were full of cunning light. Ruan Mengmeng could not help imagining that she was wearing a bikini and learning to swim with Li Nanze in the water. She blushed in an instant, "Li Nanze, you, you hooligan!" Li Nanze pretended to be surprised, "what did I say? Do you think it''s wrong? " Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s embarrassed face and not knowing what to say, Li Nanze also stopped teasing and said to her, "stop making trouble and come down quickly." Under Li Nanze''s half compulsion and half temptation, Ruan Mengmeng still tries to get into the water. After entering the water, Ruan Mengmeng, who found himself only one head higher than the surface of the water, raised his disgust to disgust. Because of the buoyancy of the water surface and the insecurity of ups and downs, Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously hugged the handrail of the swimming pool and complained with grievances: "Li Nanze, can I not learn? How terrible Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s timidity and fear of death, Li Nanze laughed and quickly held her: "this is a shallow water area. It won''t flood you." Ruan Mengmeng still closed her eyes, held the handrail tightly and refused to let go, "no, no, I dare not!" Li Nanze gave a Tut and patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder like a soothing voice: "don''t worry, I''m here. Nothing will happen. And I promise you, when you learn, you will fall in love with this feeling. " Ruan Mengmeng opened her eyes carefully, "really!" Water blinded eyes, let Li Nanze heart quickly, the corners of the mouth unconsciously with a gentle smile: "that''s natural, I cheat you why?" Ruan Mengmeng pursed her lips and released her handle. With the buoyancy in the water and someone''s force, suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she had bumped into a warm chest. It turned out that at the moment when Ruan Mengmeng gave up, Li Nanze was quick eyed and took the people in his arms. Warm fragrant nephrite came into his arms and let Li Nanze take advantage of it. At such a close distance, Ruan Mengmeng could even feel li Nanze''s angular muscles. She blushed and felt that her face was red and her ears were burning. She immediately began to struggle, "Li Nanze, let me go." Looking at the person in the arms struggling fiercely, Li Nanze picks eyebrow a smile at the moment, "you are sure!" "Let me go!" The shy Ruan Mengmeng didn''t hear the meaning of Li Nanze''s words, so he followed his words. Hearing the speech, Li Nanze let go. "Ah Ruan Meng did not expect it. She stood unsteadily and leaned back into the water. Li Nanze was startled. He caught Ruan Mengmeng back before she fell into the water. Rao is so. Most of Ruan Mengmeng''s head was still in the water, and he was in a mess for a moment. Looking at the frightened man in his arms, Li Nanze laughed and said, "how about it? Do you want me to let go? I said, "it''s safe to be with me." It is true that Li Nanze''s words are not a problem. For a draught duck who has learned how to swim, he really needs a support to keep his shape in the water.But Li Nanze''s attitude still made Ruan Mengmeng angry. She looked up at him and said, "Li Nanze, how can you be like this?" "What''s wrong with me?" "You, you..." I don''t think it''s really good. Ruan Meng Meng choked for a long time, turned his lips, looked aggrieved, "you rascal!" Li Nanze chuckles, and Ruan Mengmeng leans in his arms. He can even hear the faint resonance, magnetic and charming voice, which makes people imagine. Ruan Mengmeng''s face had not faded red. At this time, she went to a higher level and quickly lowered her head to cover her shyness. She pulled Li Nanze and said in a stuffy voice: "don''t you mean to teach me how to swim? What are you doing? " After fighting for a long time, they officially started today''s swimming course. Because Ruan Mengmeng has no swimming foundation, and even has a fear of swimming, Li Nanze is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, so she has to adapt to walking in shallow water first. Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng by the hand and leads her step by step. "Well, that''s it. It''s very good." After walking back and forth in the shallow water with Ruan Mengmeng for several times, Li Nanze carefully released his hand and stepped back. He waved to Ruan Meng, "come on, try to move forward yourself." Looking at Li Nanze''s trusting eyes, Ruan Mengmeng closed her eyes and took a few steps forward. As soon as he was approaching, Ruan Meng slipped and fell into the water. The instinct of survival made her struggle, but it fell faster, and she forgot that she could breathe the air when she stood up. "Ruan Meng Meng!" Li Nanze was so scared that he rushed into the water, only to find that he could not hold Ruan Mengmeng, who was struggling. Chapter 30 Ruan Mengmeng fell into the water by accident. After a struggle, he felt that he was short of oxygen. In a flash, Li Nanze finally held Ruan Mengmeng down and gave him a kiss. Until the next day Li Nanze sent Ruan Mengmeng to the company, she still thought of their kiss in the water from time to time, which made Ruan Mengmeng flustered. After Li Nanze sent Ruan Mengmeng to the company, he was expelled by Ruan Mengmeng. Just when Ruan Mengmeng and others came to pick him up, an old Mediterranean man came over with a beer belly. When he saw Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes shining, he licked his face and said, "new comer?" At a loss, Ruan moved aside and nodded. Just at this time, the person in charge of meeting Ruan Mengmeng from the personnel side came over and immediately relieved Ruan Mengmeng: "Yo, manager Qiu, this is a new member of your investment department. I have to take her to go through some formalities first and send her to you later." Manager Qiu looks at Ruan Mengmeng and nods. The sight makes Ruan Mengmeng feel sick. But fortunately, he didn''t say anything more. After two words of advice, he left. While going through the formalities, the HR man chatted with Ruan Mengmeng a few words, asking her to be careful of this man. He is the investment manager and the boss''s son-in-law. He behaves well in front of his wife all day, and secretly messes with many young women. After going through the formalities, the man led Ruan Meng to the investment department. Open a glass door marked with the investment department, and there are six people in the room. Some are watching TV dramas with tea, and some are not awake. , a woman who is adorable in her adorable interior, is very fond of her bright red nail polish. Just then manager Qiu came back and asked for the person. The man didn''t say much about human resources. He just gave Ruan Meng a look and left. Manager Qiu then took Ruan Mengmeng and said, "come on, everyone. We have new colleagues in our department. Let''s get to know each other." The people in the office smell speech, begin to gather in twos and threes, etc. all arrive after, the manager begins to introduce. "This is Ruan Mengmeng, a new colleague. Please take care of her." "Hello, I''m Ruan Mengmeng. Please take care of me." Ruan Mengmeng nervously swept around. "Well, don''t be stiff. Our department is very easygoing. Come on, let''s give you a brief introduction." Manager Qiu quickly went on. After greeting each other, manager Qiu throws people to Lu Fang, who has made nails before, and asks her to take them with her. The meaning in her eyes is self-evident. Then manager Qiu walked into the manager''s office. Lu Fang is absorbed in looking at his fingernails. When he hears manager Qiu''s words, he looks up and takes a closer look at the newcomer Ruan Mengmeng. "You come with me. This is your position. The cabinet over there is the information cabinet of our investment department. You can see for yourself. It takes a week." Lu Fang gave Ruan Meng a simple look. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t have to run a famous brand today, and it was also appropriate. Lu Fang saw it with sharp eyes, and felt sad. After looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance, she felt that her heart was hit. No wonder manager Qiu was willing to introduce her. When I think of myself, I just told her the rules when I was brought here. Besides, it sounds like I want her to be a pimp. It''s really more popular than others. "Are you all right?" Ruan Meng feels that Lu Fang''s expression is strange. "Oh, it''s OK. Welcome to come. Your name is Ruan Mengmeng. I''ll call you xiaoruan. I should be older than you. Just call me sister Lu." Lu Fang thought sour. Here Li Nanze has asked someone to bring the information of Ruan Mengmeng''s work company, focusing on the situation of Ruan Mengmeng''s department. A moment later, when he put down the information, he suddenly sank into the boss''s chair, beating his fingers rhythmically on the pine desk, and his face was very ugly. Think for a moment, and then get through the inside line to call Mo Weixin. "There are some problems in Z province. I need you to deal with them on business." Li Nanze simply talked about the problem and dismissed the people. It has to be said that although Mo Weixin is not very good, her working ability is still good. Otherwise, how can Li Nanze tolerate her and get rid of her for a long time. He also explained important matters to the external liaison department and proposed an investment arrangement. The people in the external liaison department couldn''t figure out what the company was like. He was able to get into the eyes of the president, but it was useless to think so much. If he could know, he would not be in this position. Mo Weixin is very happy to accept the task, after all, let her go on a business trip alone to prove that he believes in himself, there is nothing better than the people he likes to believe in himself. Ruan Mengmeng is busy sorting out the information. God knows that when she opened the cupboard door, the information suddenly rushed out and knocked Ruan Mengmeng off guard. Lu Fang sat on the seat, looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s situation from a distance, pretending to be concerned and asked, "are you OK, Ruan? It didn''t go anywhere. " Lu Fang used to pretend to care. In the heart but think, deserve, that cupboard door but she forced to close before, she knew will be like this. "Yo, what is this? Is the investment department going to be dissolved? All over the place. " A man who just came back from the outside was watching the farce.He is manager Qiu''s nephew, Zhang Jun. "Sorry, I''ll take care of it now." Ruan Mengmeng anxiously collects information for fear of affecting others, so she doesn''t notice the deep eyes of the speaker. "What are you doing with it? Isn''t this the waste that Lu Fang used to clean up?" Zhang Jun looks at Ruan Mengmeng playfully. He just went out for a walk and came back to see this unexpected person. It seems that life will become fun. Lu Fang''s face is very ugly, but it''s not good to offend Zhang Jun. she knows how much weight she has. Zhang Jun is the son of the general manager of the company. If she makes a mistake, she doesn''t have to do anything. Ruan Mengmeng is very nervous. She looks down at the data. It''s really useless. She looks at Lu Fang in surprise, and then goes on sorting. "It''s all waste. Why are you still sorting it out?" Zhang Jun said puzzled. "I accidentally opened the cabinet and turned over the information. I had to sort it out anyway." Ruan Mengmeng seriously explained to Zhang Jun. Lu Fang is very embarrassed to look at Ruan Mengmeng who helps her round the past, only feel that this kind of naked face is really uncomfortable. "That little Ruan, I may have made a mistake. I''m a little confused recently. The information cabinet is on the other side. It''s that one." Lu Fang pointed to the cabinet in another direction and explained far fetched. "Well, maybe I remember the wrong direction." Ruan Mengmeng calmly arranges the paper. Lu Fang laughs awkwardly, and then takes advantage of Zhang Jun''s not looking at him, and goes away quickly. As she walks, she is secretly angry and scolds Zhang Jun for meddling. Ruan Mengmeng looks squarely at the person who just spoke for her, only to find that she has met an acquaintance. Chapter 31 Ruan Mengmeng looked up at him in a daze, and Zhang Jun blinked mischievously. Ruan Mengmeng thinks that she may have gone out without looking at Huang Li, and meets the demon star. They know each other. Zhang is three years younger than her. In theory, she is his teacher. At that time, when Ruan Mengmeng first went to university, she had to work hard to earn money. A teacher in the Department knew about her situation and kindly introduced her to Zhang Jun''s parents. Because at that time, the teacher couldn''t go, and Ruan Mengmeng was excellent enough and in urgent need of money, while Zhang Jia was not bad for money, and the class fee was attractive enough, so Ruan Mengmeng decided to have a try. The first time they met was the same, but he reclined on the second floor stairs and looked down at the girl with long hair. At that time, because of malnutrition, Ruan Mengmeng had a bony figure, red lips and white teeth, which made her feel like a girl next door. Looking at her talking to her parents, her mother is so arrogant and straightforward that she dislikes Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng still has the patience to keep her posture to the lowest level. "Miss Ruan, are you sure you can teach? No, let''s find someone else. You are too young for us to believe you. " That kind of humility was created by the pressure of life. At that time, Zhang Jun felt that there were still such people in the world. It was also because of curiosity that he finally lost himself. Ruan Mengmeng had a hard life at that time. Her younger brother was in bad health at any time. She had no money and only knew that she could tide over the difficulties by studying. So she had to grit her teeth, study hard, go to higher school as soon as possible, and the successive jump led to her lack of reading and speaking. Ruan Mengmeng thinks that she can explain her advantages rationally. Suddenly she feels peeped at. Suddenly she raises her head and sees the boy leaning on the stairs. Her voice stops suddenly. Zhang Fu and Zhang Mu follow Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes and see Zhang Jun. "This is my son Zhang Jun. please make sure you raise his grades." Zhang Mu Zhi gives orders to Ruan Meng. Zhang Jun''s situation is Lao laizi. Zhang Jia looks like a pearl in his eyes. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and touching in his palm. If something happens, she will be the one who will have bad luck. It''s also her who can''t teach her well. This just reflected that the teacher really didn''t want to offend the talents and recommended himself, otherwise how could he refuse such a well paid job. After weighing the pros and cons, Ruan agreed that nothing was worse. "If you agree, then no one has asked for my opinion?" Sharp questions rang out in the living room. Ruan Mengmeng looks up in surprise. After all, if the person concerned doesn''t cooperate with her, her work can''t go on, and it''s still tutoring. "Shut up. This is the teacher recommended by your cousin. You''ve been angry before. I''ll tell you not to go too far." Zhang''s father scolded him, but his tone was full of maintenance. "Well, I''ll try for a month first, and if I don''t think I can, I''ll leave. But I''m short of money, and I have to pay during this period." Ruan Mengmeng thought for a moment and discussed with Zhang Jia people. "You think my family is a charity. Do you want to try for another month? It''s only a week. If it doesn''t work, you''ll leave. " Zhang''s mother looks at Ruan Mengmeng angrily. Zhang Jun thought it was very interesting at that time. He thought that the game had not been updated recently, so he could use her to pass the time. "Ma, I agree with her to stay and teach me. "Zhang Jun stopped. "Son, listen to your mother, you can listen to it for a week, and then your mother will find you an experienced tutor." Zhang''s mother carefully discussed with her son. "Ma." The sound is very long. Knowing that her son was unhappy, Zhang''s mother could only agree. Ruan started her tutoring career in this way, but in the later years, Ruan regretted doing the job because she had no dignity. She was very happy to see that her students appeared again, and she was very energetic, but she couldn''t show it. Because Zhang Jun used to like her and remember what Zhang''s mother said to her. "You are something. I want you to teach my son. It''s to give you face. You dare to seduce him." Zhang''s father was not in the living room at that time, but according to her understanding of Zhang, she must have been in the study. There are only her and Zhang''s mother in the living room, but it''s probably what Zhang''s father means. After all, he is poor and has a sick brother. No family will like him. "I don''t have it. I don''t know. Mrs. Zhang, you can''t turn it upside down, or you can call your son to ask." Ruan Meng said it seriously. "You shameless dead girl, I saw it in my son''s diary. Don''t quibble. It''s your salary." My family is kind and righteous. Stay away from my son. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. " Zhang''s mother''s tone is not good. Fortunately, she was kind-hearted. She knew that she had to make up for her mistakes. Moreover, she really didn''t like Zhang Jun. at that time, Zhang Jun was a dandy. She was not a man of the same world with Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say much about it. She left with the money and never saw Zhang Jun again. Ruan Mengmeng''s departure simply surprised Zhang''s mother. Zhang''s father upstairs was also watching at the corner, full of thoughts.To be fair, Ruan Mengmeng is really good. She is good at both character and learning. She can bear hardships and teach well. However, her heart will not stay with Zhang Jun. Ruan Mengmeng is precocious, but Zhang Jun lives in an ivory tower, which is doomed to be impossible. And now Zhang Jun''s face is long open. Although he can''t compare with Li Nanze, he is also a talent. "Long time no see, Zhang Jun. thank you just now." Ruan said hello with a smile, just like an acquaintance. Lu Fang stares over there and thinks that these two people must know each other. Then he is being warned. Lu Fang is a little envious of Ruan Mengmeng. She seduced him so much before, but he was not moved. He looked indifferent. Today, he even spoke in order to defend Ruan Mengmeng. Thinking of manager Qiu''s special treatment to Ruan Mengmeng, Lu Fang still needs his protection and money for the time being, but he can''t be taken away by Ruan Mengmeng. When he succeeds in hooking up with Zhang Jun, he must be good-looking. Zhang Jun looks at Ruan Mengmeng squatting on the ground to sort out the documents, stares at her white neck, suppresses her missing and confusion, and waits for her to clear up. Zhang Junda stepped forward, put all the documents in her hand back into the cupboard, and then slammed them shut. It is very eye-catching to pull people into the safe passage and lock the door, which does not give Ruan Mengmeng a chance to escape. "Why, why did you leave without saying goodbye at that time? I heard that you also took the extra money from my mother. If you are short of money, you can''t tell me why you want to take my mother''s money." Zhang Jun asked angrily. Ruan Mengmeng is pressed on the security door by Zhang Jun and listens to Zhang Jun''s question with a pale face. Chapter 32 "No, why? I''m short of money. Don''t you know the situation of my family?" Ruan Mengmeng forced herself to face this picture calmly. "That''s not how you used to be." Zhang Jun murmured. "No one will never change, even the Buddha in the temple. The erosion of the millennium will make it beyond recognition, not to mention the living." "Zhang Jun, if you are still living in the ivory tower, please stay away from me. Besides, I have a boyfriend now. Be careful that he will find someone to deal with you." Ruan Mengmeng''s bluff threat. Zhang Jun looked at the face that had not changed much, and felt that his heart was going to be broken. Now the pure girl in his memory was beyond recognition, and he couldn''t believe it. Zhang Jun decadent release Ruan Mengmeng, powerless looked down at his hands, feel useless than ever. Instead of looking at him, Ruan pushed the man forward, then turned to push the door, opened the safety door and prepared to leave. Half way through, stopped. Ruan Mengmeng''s hand was there, thinking that she had been away for such a long time and might have become the focus again. "Can you wait?" Zhang Jun leaned powerlessly against the wall, and the tone of his request was full. "That was not the case. You were sent away by my mother. Why didn''t you explain it? I knew later." Zhang Jun did not know what to say except questioning. Ruan Meng suddenly turned around, stepped on high heels and came to him step by step. "What if I know? Zhang Jun, listen, I can''t make your family angry. At that time, I didn''t have the right to talk or the mood to fall in love, and I didn''t like you who were born with a golden key. " "I won''t make money without conscience. You are such a genius. All the books in the room are ahead of time. Why bother yourself to study with me and waste time." "And it''s normal to take your mother''s money. Can''t I have it even after I''ve worked hard?" Ruan Mengmeng said it sentence by sentence, it was a naked fact. Zhang Jun understood, but he was not reconciled. The world is so big, if you can''t see Ruan Mengmeng, it''s OK. But now you can''t be together when you see Ruan Mengmeng, but you''re always reluctant. To put it bluntly, it''s still childish. What you can''t get is always the most worrying. Ignoring the glass hearted adult, Ruan turns away from the safe passage and returns to the office. When people in the office heard the sound of opening the door, they all looked up at Ruan Mengmeng. There was no more kind smile in the morning. All that was left was exploration and jealousy. Ruan Mengmeng has been psychologically prepared, but she still feels congested. "Xiao Ruan, please come to work and don''t stand there. "Lu fangya yelled at Ruan Mengmeng. This morning is really a waste. Originally, she thought that she could teach Ruan Mengmeng a lesson, but she was interrupted. Now it''s hard for her to act any more. After all, Zhang Jun''s protection is obvious to her. If it wasn''t for meeting Zhang Jun and getting rid of manager Qiu, a disgusting middle-aged man, who has no ability but to be playful and has a female tiger at home, he would not be able to get ahead. She can''t wait to see Ruan Mengmeng anymore, because Ruan Mengmeng has everything she wants. Ruan Mengmeng''s clothes, as well as the bag on her desk, are all things that she would never dare to think of in her life. Just now, she has taken advantage of people''s inattention to look through her bag, which is not something an office worker can consume. Lu Fang secretly scolds the slut. When she finds out about Ruan Mengmeng''s family, she must clean her up. How dare she steal the limelight. Lu Fang quietly makes up with Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Meng Meng is not a fool. If Lu Fang doesn''t really take her with her, she is not polite. After all, she is here to work. It''s good to keep her face and face Lu Fang with a business attitude. At five o''clock, when Li Nanze''s call came in, Ruan Mengmeng was looking at the information and had a lot of things in her hand, so she had to hold her mobile phone firmly on her shoulder to answer the call. "What are you doing? I''ll pick you up after work? "Li Nanze looked up at the red sunset outside the window. "Look at the information. I''ll be right away. Go to Yuefang and wait for me." Ruan Mengmeng wants to eat the grilled bass from Yuefang. It''s a must. She''s sure she''ll still want to eat it. "Are you sure? Then Yuefang is waiting for you. " Li Nanze urged. Ruan Mengmeng had to pack up and get ready for work. She found that all the people in the office had gone, leaving only herself. Oh, no, there was Zhang Jun standing at the door. Ruan Mengmeng thinks about Zhang Jun''s character and thinks that she needs to call Li Nanze, because she can''t help herself. She''s afraid that she''s soft hearted. "You''d better come and pick me up. I''m in some trouble." Ruan Meng looks helplessly. Then Ruan Mengmeng picks up her things and prepares to leave. Zhang Jun follows her step by step. When she hears the phone call, she naturally wants to go back to Ruan Mengmeng''s boyfriend. After all, he still has to be good. He hopes that Ruan Mengmeng can recognize the reality. Zhang Jun thought about it in the afternoon. No matter what happened to Ruan Mengmeng before or now, he just followed his own ideas and liked Ruan Mengmeng. There was nothing wrong with liking a person. Zhang Junli naturally thinks that no one around Ruan Mengmeng is better than him. This ridiculous idea is fragmented when he sees Li Nanze waiting for him.He knows Li Nanze, and occasionally he appears in the financial times. He can''t be compared with the diamond Wang Laowu. He hoped that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t go in that direction, but reality slapped him hard. How ridiculous he was. Ruan Mengmeng gets into Li Nanze''s car and leaves. Looking in the rearview mirror, Ruan was relieved to see Zhang Jun leave. "Who was that?" Li Nanze looks unhappy. Li Nanze has a sense of crisis. The man looks young, and he must like Ruan Mengmeng. The man''s intuition makes him feel bad. "Before my students, now my colleagues, I don''t know where he is, I can''t even come if I know where he is. You don''t know how stubborn this person is." Ruan Mengmeng rummages through her bag to find something. Here, Zhang Jun is still sad. He looks at the man and knows that he is not an opponent. Zhang Jun, who is out of his wits, doesn''t see Lu Fang. Lu Fang saw that Ruan Mengmeng was picked up by a handsome man, and the car she was driving was obviously not a product. She directly made up for Ruan Mengmeng''s story of being taken care of, or how could she say that people who were not in the right mind would only think askew. Lu Fang took a taxi to Yuefang, and when he saw them go in, he was more sure of what he thought. Lu Fang thought bitterly, why didn''t she have such a good life. Li Nanze is tearing down the fish. Ruan Mengmeng loves to eat it very much. Every time he breaks down a bowl full of it for her. The white fish is soft and tender. It''s delicious with pepper and sour bamboo shoots. Ruan Mengmeng''s expression is very enjoyable. It''s really wonderful when someone throws food. Ruan Mengmeng was very angry when she talked about what happened today. She felt that she might have been too arrogant recently. God sent someone to treat him. Chapter 33 Ruan Mengmeng is thinking about countermeasures, but Li Nanze still feels very unhappy. Mingming Ruan Mengmeng can rely on him safely, but she has to go to work. She is still such a messy company, so she has to teach some lessons. Li Nanze sometimes wants to hide Ruan Mengmeng. She is always attracting bees and butterflies, which is not reassuring at all. Little by little, more than half a month passed. Since seeing Li Nanze, Zhang Jun has been asking for leave. Today, Zhang Jun suddenly appeared and didn''t work, so he went straight to Ruan Mengmeng during his lunch break. Ruan Mengmeng is talking to Lu Fang. Lu Fang is still cheeky. If she has nothing to do with Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng will deal with it. "Ruan Meng, are you free? I want to go out and talk to you. " Zhang Jun looks at Ruan Mengmeng seriously. Ruan Mengmeng took a look at Zhang Jun and found that he was much thinner than last time. "Just say it here. There''s no one here." Ruan Meng is light. "When I want to go abroad, I want to invite you to dinner, and you have to refuse?" Zhang Jun said sincerely. "Well, you wait for me." Ruan Mengmeng cleans up her desk, takes her bag and goes out with Zhang. Zhang Jun made a reservation at the western restaurant near the company. When they arrived, they went there. Unfortunately, they saw manager Qiu and Lu Fang eating at the next table. It was also quite embarrassing. After making eye contact, both sides didn''t plan to say hello. Ruan always felt that she had run into something extraordinary. Zhang Jun laughs sarcastically, but Ruan Meng doesn''t take over. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ruan Mengmeng sat down and asked. The waiter who just came by looked at Ruan Meng awkwardly. "Eat first. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat later." Zhang Jun calmly opened the menu and handed it to him. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to eat it, but Zhang Jun insisted on it. Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help but order a few dishes. "I''m just the same." Zhang Jun said to the waiter calmly. At first glance, I often come here. I don''t need a menu to order anything. Zhang Jun eats slowly, but Ruan Mengmeng is as anxious as catching a plane. Zhang Jun smiles and looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s worried appearance. He slowly wipes the corners of his mouth, puts down his napkin and talks. "There are a few things I want to tell you when I invite you. " " the first thing is that I''m going to study abroad. I used to waste my time. I won''t do it any more. " "The second thing is that I apologize for my family''s behavior. I hope you can forgive me." "The third thing I''ve always wanted to do, but I won''t do it at the moment, because I want you to be happy." "Finally, I will strive to become better. If he is not good to you one day, please remember that I am still here. As long as you need me, I will come to you and let all the misfortunes leave you." Zhang Jun looked at Ruan Meng calmly, as if he had met for the first time, with firm eyes. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Zhang Jun with a smile. The sunlight falls on the young face through the French window, like a dream. "I wish you success in your studies and good health. You know me. Since you stepped into my role as a student, it has always been and will not change. I am your teacher. Finally, I will be happy. I hope you will find your own happiness Ruan Mengmeng calmly returns to Zhang Jun and sincerely raises his wine glass in response. Life will not stagnate because of your choice, please live your own color, I am willing to guard you forever in the distance, this is Zhang Jun''s heart. Finally, Zhang Jun instructs Ruan Mengmeng to be careful of Lu Fang. This woman is full of bad water. Now she follows her uncle, who is greedy for money. His uncle is also fascinated by the woman. It doesn''t matter if he breaks their relationship, but Ruan Mengmeng is hard to say. Ruan Mengmeng also has a headache. Originally, a Lu Fang is enough to be annoying. The leader can''t prevent him from tripping over him. Ruan Mengmeng felt that he was in a wave, and another wave came up. Suddenly, he felt that Li Nanze was right. Since Ruan Mengmeng ran into manager Qiu and Lu Fang, she felt that manager Qiu was becoming more and more unscrupulous. She just glanced at her and Lu Fang began to tear her face. "What to do? Manager Qiu, what if Ruan Mengmeng informs? She doesn''t deal with me. " In manager Qiu''s office, Lu Fang sits on manager Qiu''s lap. "It''s OK, my Fangfang. Where does she go to complain? I''m her superior leader. By the way, how are you doing for me? We must succeed in that big contract tomorrow. " Manager Qiu touched Lu Fang''s body dishonestly, his eyes were squinting. "It''s all arranged, and I''m going to take Ruan Mengmeng with me. You can do whatever you want when the wine is over." Lu fangjiao smiles. "Or are you kind enough to be a good manager? I''ll give you a promotion and make you a team leader. What do you think?" Manager Qiu''s hand has reached into Lu Fang''s clothes. Manager Qiu has been salivating for Ruan Mengmeng for a long time, but the woman''s dress is as sacred as a saint. Manager Qiu is very angry.Lu Fang and manager Qiu are thinking about what Ruan Mengmeng is going to face. They really want to see if his boyfriend will take care of her. At that time, I can take advantage of the situation, manager Qiu can go away. When I think of that man, I think of the day when she took a picture of the car and asked her friend who was selling the car. The friend said that this is the Royal aristocrat in the car. She can''t afford to buy it, even if she can afford it. Lu Fang can be sure that Ruan Mengmeng was kept, and Ruan did not wear a ring. This is the most direct evidence. Thinking that Jin Gui''s son-in-law will soon become her, Lu Fang, who is in a good mood, is not so indifferent to manager Qiu''s robbing. Ruan Mengmeng is still working hard outside at the moment. She doesn''t know about the plot between manager Qiu and Lu Fang. But Lu Fang said that for one thing, Li Nanze is still her gold owner, but now the nature is different. After work, Lu Fang told Ruan Mengmeng about the after party and asked her to dress ceremoniously. Ruan Mengmeng believes her lies, and the pit finger is not sure where to wait for her. Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze about the meeting at dinner, but Li Nanze didn''t respond. Ruan Mengmeng thought what happened to him, but he didn''t really care, so he was relieved. But when Li Nanze appeared in the wine company, Ruan Mengmeng was almost scared and didn''t hold the glass. Li Nanze is very insipid and behaves like a stranger in front of outsiders. Lu Fang also saw Li Nanze and recognized the man he was baoruan Mengmeng. She was very excited and felt that she was going to have good luck. Although Li Nanze was the last, he still occupied the dominant position, and no one had any opinions. This is the man''s personality charm. The only two women became the focus of the wine company. Lu Fang held her chest with pride, thinking that she might become a Golden Phoenix. It can be found that the men''s eyes on Ruan Mengmeng are obviously on the table. After all, Lu Fang is very upset because she is a little tender. But thinking of what Ruan Mengmeng met for a while and how her gold owner became her own, Lu Fang was relieved. Compared with Lu Fang''s joyful little Jiujiu mind, soft Mengmeng only finds it hard to sit still. She was sitting on the outside, but Ben Lu Fang kept pushing into the corner and made it to her left, while manager Qiu sat on her right. This makes Ruan Meng feel very uneasy when she learns that they have an affair. She always feels that the dinner is not so simple. In particular, manager Qiu''s occasional touch when she was putting food in, which gave her goose bumps. Ruan Mengmeng pursed her lips, pressed down the thought that she wanted to leave, and looked at Li Nanze. Her four eyes were opposite. Somehow, she moved her eyes with some guilty heart. Then he felt the touch of Qiu economy again, and his disgust could not be suppressed any more. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes fell on the table, which made her reflect what she had just done. She pulled out a smile and picked up the wine glass on the table to Li Nanze: "Mr. Li, I''ll give you a toast!" Then Ruan Meng wanted to pass by Lu Fang. But Lu Fang pulled down her leg under the table, and then a rough hand covered her. The disgusting touch makes Ruan Mengmeng ignore the occasion at the moment, and directly raises her hand to pour all the red wine in the glass on manager Qiu''s face. The next second a shadow came. Chapter 34 Ruan Meng Meng fell into a warm and familiar embrace, only to hear a cold words. "Disgusting thing!" Then there was the sound of tables and chairs collapsing. Ruan Mengmeng, smelling the fragrance of Li Nanze''s body, felt a lot better disgusted. She wanted to look at what happened, but Li Nanze had the insight to hold her head down. Li Nanze just put his foot on the chair. Manager Qiu didn''t even have any scars when he turned over the chair. After drinking a little wine, he began to muddle. The duck flew like this. How could he bear it? He stood up and yelled: "who are you?" There was an instant silence in the box. All the people were very observant, they stood far away and did not dare to step forward. Li Nanze, once out of control, is full of the authority of the superior, making people feel that the air at the moment is too oppressive to breathe. Seeing manager Qiu continue to walk towards Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze raises his feet again. A perfect arc fell, followed by a slight click and a deafening scream. "You dare to covet my people. I don''t think you want to mix with manager Qiu. Did you go home and figure out how to talk to your wife?" Li Nanze''s cold voice rang out. Manager Qiu was afraid that his ribs were broken and he was rolling on the ground in pain. When he heard the words "madam", he woke up subconsciously. He raised his hand and pointed to Ruan Mengmeng. Before he spoke, he fainted. The person in charge on one side was gloomy. Manager Qiu was afraid that he was going to have bad luck. Everyone offended him, and he didn''t put his eyes on the bright spot. He dared to go to the wine shop of someone he didn''t know well, and even the host didn''t say anything. This fool even dared to talk. The person in charge didn''t care. He called the general manager directly. Xu Kuo didn''t sleep at this time. He was furious when he received the call. How could he have such a stupid relative. Xu Kuo can''t get rid of manager Qiu, otherwise he would have got rid of him for a long time, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. Li Nanze didn''t wait much. He told the person in charge that manager Qiu would refuse to contact customers from now on. That is to say, the whole investment industry will never be able to accommodate manager Qiu. But when he received the news that Li didn''t welcome manager Qiu, Xu Kuo immediately decided to open him up. He had to offend someone. It''s not necessary to have such a lousy relative, but when the company collapses, there''s nothing left. This time, it''s not easy for anyone to ask. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are going to go home, but Lu Fang is not willing to. Ruan Mengmeng, who she designed with difficulty, can''t just let her go. Lu Fang picked up two glasses of red wine and went straight to Ruan Mengmeng. "Xiao Ruan, please forgive me. I have to." Lu Fang pear flower with rain cry, while saying also to Li Nanze body. Ruan Mengmeng really laughed. Lu Fang is really shameless. Ruan Mengmeng grabs two wine glasses and pours all the wine on Lu Fang''s face. Lu Fang''s face was not right for a moment. One of the glasses she took was a special medicine. It seemed that she had just opened her mouth to drink it. Lu Fang rushed to the bathroom to gargle, but the effect seems to have begun to play, Lu Fang felt like he was on fire at the moment, dry lips, continue to drink water. The man who drinks too much here and goes wrong sees Lu Fang blushing at the washstand in the bathroom. When he sees the color, he pulls people into a bathroom and closes the door with his back hand. Here, manager Qiu has become a client in the investment industry who refuses to contact. He still lives in the hospital, but he still threatens to look good to the two bitches. However, when he hears that he has been fired, his brain suddenly crashes. There are only three words in my mind. All day long arrogance, finally retribution. Ruan Mengmeng was brought home by Li Nanze, and she was very depressed. Li Nanze''s face is also overcast, he can''t say what he feels. "You like him very much?" Li Nanze has a hoarse voice. Ruan Mengmeng is shocked to see Li Nanze, but her heart is bleeding. How can Li Nanze say that about her? She is the victim. Li Nanze pulls his tie, turns around from the bedside and looks at Ruan Mengmeng with gloomy eyes. "Then why do you pretend you don''t know me? Why don''t you come here? Still attached to others, right? Where can I not compare with that old man? " Li Nanze has red eyes. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze, as if to hell. "How dare I say I know you? You are the top president. What''s the relationship between us? Jinzhu and Xiaomi? Or what? " "How do you know that I don''t want to go to your side? Manager Qiu, who killed thousands of swords, dragged me away. I can''t break away. What can I do?" "You can compare with others everywhere. Who dares to compare with you?" Ruan Meng Meng was also angry. Li Nanze felt uncomfortable. He didn''t think the lesson to manager Qiu was in place. But he knew that he shouldn''t be angry with Ruan Meng, so he had to turn around and go to the study.Ruan Mengmeng only heard the sound of the box, and the bedroom door was closed. Ruan Mengmeng thinks her thighs are dirty, so she staggers into the bathroom and puts in the bath water. Li Nanze was sitting in his study. He opened the photo and gazed at the little girl in the photo. His heart suddenly softened. After thinking about it, he put the photo away and went downstairs to find Wang Ma to heat a bowl of milk. Li Nanze took a deep breath, took Wang Ma''s hot milk, turned upstairs and walked into the bedroom. Seeing the light on in the bathroom and the sound of water, he put the milk on the bedside table and turned to change his clothes. Chapter 35 Li Nanze changed his clothes and saw that Ruan Mengmeng had not finished washing, and obviously saw the water from the bathroom seeping into the bedroom. "No. "Li Nanze rushed to open the bathroom door, but saw it locked. Li Nanze quickly called the Wang Ma downstairs to find the key, and cried, "Ruan Mengmeng, open the door for me." Li Nanze knocked on the door and called. In the bathroom, Ruan Mengmeng rubs her thighs indifferently, and the water in the bathtub turns red gradually. "The key has been found, young master." Wang Ma called as she trotted. Li Nanze rushed up, took the key in Wang Ma''s hand, turned and ran to the bathroom. With a click, the door lock was opened. Li Nanze and Wang Ma rush into the bathroom and see Ruan Mengmeng rubbing her thighs. "Ruan Meng, what are you doing?" Li Nanze screamed and grabbed the brush. Wang Ma quickly took the towel off the shelf and handed it to Li Nanze who was pulling Ruan Meng. "What''s the matter, Meng Meng? Don''t scare Mama Wang, OK?" Wang Ma anxiously looks at Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze with an empty look. She couldn''t help scratching her thigh. "Li Nanze, it''s dirty. I want to clean it." Ruan Mengmeng said as if in a daze. As soon as Li Nanze''s chest stagnates, he grabs Ruan Mengmeng''s hands and takes the towel from Wang Ma to wrap Ruan Mengmeng tightly. Then the princess hugs Ruan Mengmeng and sends him to the bedroom. "Wang Ma, help me call Luo Hui over and bring up the medicine box by the way." Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s thigh still bleeding. Wang mazheng is looking at Ruan Mengmeng, hearing Li Nanze''s order, she answers immediately, and then goes downstairs to make a phone call. "You''re not dirty anywhere. It''s the damned manager Qiu who''s dirty," Li Nan Ze comforted Ruan Meng Meng, sticking her fingers to her face naturally, and her wet hair behind her ears. He took the medicine box that Wang Ma had just handed to him, lifted the towel wrapped on Ruan Mengmeng''s thigh, disinfected it with alcohol, carefully wrapped it up, and then pulled the quilt over to carefully cover Ruan Mengmeng. After a while, the doorbell rang and Wang Ma hurried downstairs to open the door. "What''s the matter?" Luo Hui breathlessly climbed up and ran while shouting. "You see." Li Nanze did not answer the order. Luo Hui takes a breath, and then looks at Ruan Mengmeng on the bed. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are closed, and his mouth is constantly talking about something. He quickly goes forward to check, and then looks at Li Nanze. "You''re insane, don''t you come to me? This is the heart depression, must raise. But there should be minor injuries and they should be treated. " Luo Hui rolled his eyes. Li Nanze ignored him, turned and walked into the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that Luo Hui was still there. He motioned to Wang Ma with his eyes. "You can go." Li Nanze takes the wind tube to look also does not look Luo Hui to talk. Luo Hui can''t believe his peach blossom eyes. "You told me to go as soon as I came? At least let mother Wang bring me a glass of water, don''t you think? " Luo Hui looks at Wang Ma with a smile. "Well, Mr. Luo, you wait. I''ll bring you some water." Wang Ma hastened to come with a smile. Li Nanze gently moves Ruan Mengmeng''s head to the bedside. "Wang Ma, don''t worry about him. I don''t know what''s wrong. What should I drink? By the way, prepare a bowl of ginger soup for Mengmeng." Li Nanze doesn''t care and gently blows Ruan Meng''s hair. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze without expression. Luo Hui sighed and knew Li Nanze''s temperament. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he didn''t wait much. He turned and left downstairs. Seeing this, Wang Ma rushed downstairs to see someone off and prepared ginger soup by the way. Li Nanze dries Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, puts the person away and takes out the bath towel to avoid catching a cold. After a while, mother Wang would bring up the ginger soup, and then close the bedroom door and leave. "Drink some ginger soup and sleep well. Don''t think too much." Li Nanze holds people in his arms and feeds them one by one. When Jiang Tang came to the bottom, Ruan Meng Meng began to feel sleepy and was about to sleep. Li Nanze put the man flat, and then prepared to take the bowl downstairs. Seeing that Li Nanze is going to leave, Ruan Mengmeng quickly reaches for Li Nanze. "If I don''t leave, you sleep." Li Nanze sighed and put the bowl beside the bed. Then he dimmed the light in the bedroom and made the bed for sleep. Ruan Mengmeng puts her hand to Li Nanze''s neck, then looks at Li Nanze steadily and goes to sleep. Li Nanze also because of tossing half night, is really lack of energy, so sleep in the past. Then in the next few days, Ruan Mengmeng never left Li Nanze again. Li Nanze had to take his work home and work at home unless necessary. Li Nanze works in his study while Ruan Mengmeng watches cartoons nearby. Li Nanze is washing, while Ruan Mengmeng is looking at the comic. Anyway, Ruan Mengmeng follows Li Nanze wherever he goes.Until later, her situation gradually improved, and Ruan Mengmeng stopped turning around Li Nanze. Li Nanze was not used to it "Ding Dong -" a voice sounded, and Li Nanze came back to himself "I beg you, Mr. Li, you have a lot of money. Please let me go!" Manager Qiu stood at the bottom of Li''s office building and begged at the same time, Lu Fang learned that she was pregnant, and then she was stupid and didn''t know what to do after reading it, Lu Fang smiles. It''s timely because it says that Lu Fang''s baby belongs to manager Qiu "Mrs. Jo, I''m pregnant." Lu Fang cried thinking that this is a descendant of the Qiu family, Mrs. Qiu didn''t do anything to her, because Mrs. Qiu was in poor health and couldn''t give birth to children "honey, you come to Bingdi cafe, I have something to do with you." Mrs. Qiu called Mr. Qiu and said coldly manager Qiu didn''t tell Mrs. Qiu about her career, so she didn''t ask more because she was guilty "Lu Fang? What are you doing here? What can I do for you, madam? " Qiu manager rushed to see Lu Fang also asked in surprise "manager Qiu, I''m pregnant with your baby." Lu Fang said without eyes Chapter 36 "What, are you pregnant?" Manager Qiu raised his voice in surprise and looked at Lu Fang''s stomach. Mrs. Qiu kept looking at manager Qiu''s expression. Seeing this, she felt a chill in her heart, and then she burst into a rage. "You have no conscience, how can you treat me?" Mrs. Qiu rushed over like a shrew, scolding and beating manager Qiu. Manager Qiu did not dare to fight back. He could only protect himself with his arm and beg for mercy. "I''m wrong, ma''am. How about we give her a sum of money to give birth to the baby and then let''s raise it?" Manager Qiu said flatteringly. "How dare you think about it." Mrs. Qiu calmed down for a moment, and when she saw the strange look in the eyes of the people around her, she was angry. She had never been surrounded by people like this to watch jokes. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me." Mrs. Jo said as she walked with a headache. The three left in a hurry, and the onlookers looked back. Next to a hidden corner, a humble man followed. The couple of the Qiu family finally negotiated with Lu Fang. They were responsible for Lu Fang''s clothing, food, housing and transportation from now to the end of the month, and then gave Lu Fang 100000 yuan. Lu Fang gave up the custody of the child, and later had nothing to do with her child. Lu Fang''s calculation is that the wall of her womb is thin. If her child was knocked out, it would be enough to get pregnant again. Moreover, the father of the child is unknown, and she has no money to check, so the child becomes a burden. Qiu''s husband and wife thought that they could deal with Lu Fang with money, but they didn''t know that Lu Fang would have to deal with them in the future. Ruan Mengren gradually put her heart down and studied cooking with Wang Ma every day at home. Every day, he was very happy. Li Nanze went back to work at ease. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t give up, because the company made up a lot of money for Ruan Mengmeng before, and expressed the hope that she would continue to work, but Ruan Mengmeng refused. Just imagine that there would be a person like manager Qiu in a company, which doesn''t mean there would be no second one. Moreover, the intuitive feeling that this place brings to Ruan Mengmeng is very bad, so she resigned directly. Ruan Mengmeng knew that the company only compensated such a large amount of money for Li Nanze''s face. "Li Nanze, the previous company compensated me for a sum of money. I''ll transfer it to you. It''s all your credit." Ruan Mengmeng looks at the menu carefully and talks to Li Nanze casually. "What''s for you is for you, whatever you want." Li Nanze was looking at the financial statements, but did not look up. Ruan Mengmeng thought about it for a while. First, she calculated her salary in recent months, and then turned the rest to Li Nanze. "Li Nanze, if I transfer the money to you, just take it as if I pay you back." Ruan Mengmeng winked at Li Nanze who raised his head. Li Nanze''s mobile phone receives a prompt message at this time, which shows that he has received a transfer. He looks up at Ruan Mengmeng and counts his salary excitedly. He doesn''t speak. He thinks that Ruan Mengmeng likes to turn around. Anyway, his card is in Ruan Mengmeng''s hand. If she brushes it, it doesn''t matter that he is her. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze and doesn''t want to say anything because he pays him back. She feels very unhappy. She turns around and continues to look at SpongeBob. She feels cured in an instant. Mo Weixin also came back from other places and successfully completed the task. Back to the company, I heard that Li Nanze bought an unknown small company for a woman. I was surprised. After many inquiries, she found out that it was Ruan Mengmeng, and she was in a low mood when she successfully completed the task in an instant. she thought bitterly that Ruan Mengmeng was really shameless. It seems that her plan should be advanced, otherwise how can she solve her jealousy. After a period of time, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly received an interview invitation from Dongfang Technology. This company is very famous and is a leader in electronic products. Ruan Mengmeng is very happy to see the company information, ready to interview, but she did not intend to tell Li Nanze. Because first of all, the probability of being elected is too low, and she doesn''t have much work experience. Secondly, there are too many competitors in such a big company, so it''s just an interview experience. Ruan Mengmeng hesitated again and again, but decided to go for an interview. Anyway, she was knowledgeable. At this time, she didn''t know that Mo Weixin had dug a hole for her and was ready to bury her. Ruan Mengmeng goes for an interview with Wang Ma and Li Nanze behind her back. The interview place is near the suburban science and technology park. When Ruan Mengmeng finds out that it''s a warehouse, Ruan Mengmeng strangely calls the person who sent her SMS, but the person doesn''t answer the phone. Ruan Mengmeng feels strange. There are few people here, so it doesn''t seem like a place for a big company to stay. Ruan Mengmeng feels cheated and turns around to leave, but it''s too late. Behind him stood a few men, looking at Ruan Mengmeng unkindly. Ruan Mengmeng quickly turned and ran. Thanks to Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng has been exercising recently, so it''s not hard to run. As soon as Tu, the leader, saw that Ruan Mengmeng had started to run away, he was not in a hurry, so he asked someone to get on the car and chase himRuan Mengmeng heard the sound of a car coming from afar. Knowing that it was not good, he looked around in a panic. When he saw the field in the distance, he ran to the field where sorghum and corn were planted ATU''s eyes narrowed when he saw the land. He put out the smoke in his hand and asked people to go down to look for it Mo Weixin is waiting, but he is thinking about whether the plan is going well. If it goes well, he will lose a strong opponent Mo Weixin suddenly sees the call on the silent mobile phone, reaches out his hand to hold the call, and looks at the meeting situation Ruan Mengmeng has lost her high-heeled shoes and dare not stop and continue to run looking at the address book in his hand, he didn''t know who to call for for a moment. When he saw Mo Tianyu in his eyes, he dialed out in case of emergency "Hello, cute? You''re looking for me Mo Tianyu tried his best to put his tone flat, so that he didn''t seem so excited "senior, can you help me? I''ve been chased. I don''t know what to do, Wuwu. " Ruan Mengmeng cried as she ran and said it upside down Chapter 37 "Where are you? Did you call 110? " Mo Tianyu was scared to ask. "I was interviewing in the science and Technology Park, but when I arrived, I found that it was an abandoned warehouse." "There are several people behind me, I think it''s not good to run, now people in the field, they haven''t found me yet." Ruan said breathlessly. "Don''t stop. Connect my net and send me the location. I''ll tell you how to get there. I''ll get there." Mo Tianyu rushed out of the base. It''s a strange thing to say. Mo Tianyu took a look at the location and found that it was not far behind the park he inspected. Mo Tianyu hurriedly told people to call 110 to report to the police. He followed the location and drove to the field. After Li Nanze negotiated the contract, it was also a coincidence that he was about to go to y city to talk about things. He thought he couldn''t come back, so he called Ruan Mengmeng. But because he was in a hurry, he heard the busy line and didn''t think much about it, so he called Wang Ma to inform her. But before Ruan Mengmeng called in directly asked Mo Weixin to delete. Then he rushed to catch the plane and turned off his cell phone. Li didn''t know Ruan Mengmeng had called. Ruan Mengmeng runs to the end of the field, and then according to Mo Tianyu''s command, he prepares to meet at the appointed place. Not far in front of her, Ruan Meng suddenly felt a pain in her feet, stepped on a piece of glass, and then screamed out. Mo Tianyu at the other end of the phone heard it, especially clearly. The people who are looking for Ruan Mengmeng also heard the voice gather here. "Are you all right? Can I go? I''ll pick you up. " Mo Tianyu anxiously shouts to the mobile phone. Next to the Secretary park is very surprised, she did not see the manager had such a time. "I got my foot in the broken glass and couldn''t walk." Ruan Mengmeng said wrongly. "Listen to me, you hide your cell phone, and then slow down. I''ll be right there." Mo Tianyu gets on the bus in a hurry, and Secretary Park follows up. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the glass on her feet and was sweating in pain. There is a man here who is very close to Ruan Mengmeng. He remembers what the eldest son ATU said. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, who is considered a beauty, his lust rises. While Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t pay attention, one of them comes forward and pours on the ground. He feels about his hands irregularly. "Ah, you get up, get up for me." Ruan Mengmeng screamed in fright and waved her arms around. Here, Mo Tianyu heard the sound and immediately raised the speed to the fastest speed. The secretary next to him was scared to hold the armrest and didn''t dare to open his eyes. "Ah, you bitch, you dare to bite me!" The man named Lao Liu on Ruan Mengmeng swears and slaps Ruan Mengmeng in the face. For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng feels her head buzzing. Looking at Lao Liu who is picking her clothes, she is full of despair. She suddenly gives up struggling and looks at the sky empty. Lao Liu tears up Ruan Mengmeng''s clothes and takes off his own clothes. He looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s body with obscene eyes and kneads his hands back and forth. Just then, Mo Tianyu finally arrived. Seeing this, Mo Tianyu quickly tears Lao Liu away from Ruan Mengmeng and kicks him. Secretary Park quickly takes off his clothes, lifts up Ruan Mengmeng, who has no spirit on the ground, puts on his clothes, sends him to the car, locks the door, and then finds the air-conditioning blanket to wrap him carefully. Mo Tianyu saw a lot of people coming around and urged Secretary Pu to help Ruan Mengmeng get on the bus. "Help her to get on the bus quickly. I''ll hold it here. Make sure the door is locked." Mo Tianyu looks around warily and calculates the arrival time of the police car in his heart. Mo Tianyu stands in front of the car and fights with the group of people. He doesn''t notice that ATU goes around the car from the other side and pulls the door hard. Manager park is startled and remembers that he has locked the door. The voice of the police car from far to near, ATU see mission failure, quickly abscond, regardless of the brothers. Mo Tianyu couldn''t hold on because of the siege. Seeing the safe Ruan Mengmeng in the car, he heard the voice of 110 and finally let go. A group of people who had been fighting, heard 110, quickly find the boss ATU. But the boss has left. The man who suddenly lost his backbone fled, leaving Mo Tianyu gasping in place. Mo Tianyu and 110 handed over and rushed to the hospital, along the way, Ruan Mengmeng was unusually quiet, did not speak or move. Mo Tianyu was anxious, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort Ruan Mengmeng. He could only keep silent. In the hospital, Ruan Mengmeng was simply cleaned up and sent to a single ward. Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes were fixed on the sky outside the window. Mo Tianyu worried to find a doctor, the doctor carefully check, and then motioned Mo Tianyu out. "Miss Ruan, this is a stress psychological trauma. She can only keep it. She often sees a psychologist." The attending doctor explained the situation in detail. "It is suggested that the patient should be sent to a sanatorium for rest, and no stimulation should be given to her, otherwise people will only collapse." The doctor said again.Mo Tianyu nodded, then leaned against the white wall of the hospital and stroked his hair for a while. "Secretary Park, you arrange to find a good sanatorium, and then transfer it to Mengmeng." Mo Tianyu asks the secretary next to him. "By the way, confidentiality must be better." Mo Tianyu is not at ease. "OK, manager Mo, what else can I do for you?" Secretary park looks at the decadent Mo Tianyu. "Follow up with the police and find the person behind it as soon as possible." Mo Tianyu thought for a moment, and then went to deal with his wound. Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone was taken away as evidence by the police. She was quickly arranged to leave the hospital and go to a sanatorium. It''s two days since Li Nanze came back from his business trip. He didn''t see Ruan Mengmeng, so he called to turn it off. Frowning, he turned and walked to the living room, looking at Wang Ma downstairs. "Wang Ma, where''s Meng Meng?" Li Nanze seldom asked Wang Ma seriously. "Didn''t I go out with you?" Wang Ma asked in surprise. Li Nanze went back to the bedroom to have a look. There was no one and everything was there. The man had an accident. Li Nanze rushed to the police, where the police heard the name of a Leng. "Sir, this lady is fine. She was rescued two days ago." Li Nanze is frightened and asks why. Later, he kicks the vase to pieces. Then he turns around and doesn''t wear his coat. He drives directly to the hospital. When the hospital found that the person was no longer in. Li Nanze did not ask people where to go, and the hospital kept it secret. "Hello, Luo Hui, where are you? I have something to do Li Nanze said coldly to the phone. "I''m in my office on the third floor. Come on. "Luo Hui was shocked by Li Nanze''s tone, and he guessed that something must have happened to Ruan Mengmeng again. "Why don''t you check which sanatorium Ruan Meng went to?" Li Nanze didn''t knock at the door. He just came in and stared at Luo Hui. "Well, you wait. I''ll check it for you right now. Take your time. Don''t be too excited." Luo Hui comforts and calls the information department. Chapter 38 "Sister Li, please help me find out which convalescent place Ruan Mengmeng has been transferred to. She is my good friend, and I want to see her when I hear the news. "OK, Dean, let me have a look. It''s Chunhu sanatorium. Ah, I''m very impressed. It''s a pity that the girl sent her away. It''s not bad for money." Li Jie answered Luo Hui very quickly. Li Nanze saw clearly the contents of the note at the moment when Luo Hui finished writing, and then turned around to leave. "Well, where are you going? There is no one in this sanatorium who is not allowed to enter. Don''t tell me that''s what you''re going to do Luo Hui looks at Li Nanze with a headache. Li Nanze''s steps stopped successfully, and then turned to look at Luo Hui. "Take me in. I owe you one." Li Nanze said out of proportion. "You change with me, and I''ll take you in." Luo Hui took off his glasses and wiped them. Then turned into the dressing room next door, Li Nanze saw and quickly followed. At the door of Chunhu sanatorium, Luo Hui whistled at the door. Soon a guard came by, looked at the people in the car, then turned around and waved, and the lifter was lifted up. Luo Hui smiles at the guard and drives in slowly. On the bus, Li Nanze was dressed in a white coat, holding a paper bag in his hand, and his face was expressionless. Luo Hui''s heart has already blossomed, he finally successfully instructed Li Nanze to do things. That''s right. Even if Li Nanze is allowed to help himself with things, he doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, if he wants to come into the sanatorium, it''s only a matter of time. To the place to park a good car, Luo Hui with Li Nanze go in, two elevators, casually choose one, go upstairs to the ward area. When Li Nanze came up here, Mo Tianyu just went down from the other side. He only saw the familiar background and thought that he knew a doctor, but he didn''t think much of it. Ruan Mengmeng''s ward is 303, a room facing south. In the afternoon, the sun shines through the mottled shadows of the trees and falls on the windows. The room is quiet. When Li Nanze and Luo Hui come in, they see Ruan Mengmeng''s sleeping face. Luo Hui shows them to go out. Only Ruan Mengmeng is in Li Nanze''s eyes, and Luo Hui has completely ignored it. Luo Hui had to go out on her own and take the door with her. She turned and touched her nose. Thinking of Ruan Mengmeng''s case, she could not help frowning and turned to walk towards the doctor''s office. Li Nanze walked over gently, his eyes were hot, and his fingers caressed Ruan Mengmeng''s hair. "We have consulted about Miss Ruan Meng''s situation here, and now only the convalescence assistant psychologist''s adjustment is the most appropriate." Dr. Cui looks at Luo Hui seriously. "Then I''d like to arrange for someone to come in. Do you think so?" Luo Hui reaches out his hand to push and slides the eyeglass frame. "Yes, it is, but it follows the confidentiality agreement and can''t stimulate Miss Ruan." Dr. Cui thought a little. "Don''t worry about that. He won''t. It will only be good for your sanatorium." Luo Hui smiles. "You stay away from me!" Ruan Meng''s hysterical voice reached the office. Luo Hui and Dr. Cui''s face changed, and they ran toward the voice. Li Nanze stood by the bed with an ugly face. Ruan Mengmeng reached out and threw the vase next to him. Before I could stop it, I heard a bang and the vase broke. Li Nanze''s head was bright red, and Luo Hui quickly pulled the man out. "Why don''t you hide? Are you stupid?" Luo Hui asked angrily Dr. Cui called a female nurse to help hold down the hysterical Ruan Mengmeng. After a shot of tranquilizer, she gradually calmed down. Luo Hui asked people to bring tools to Li Nanze to deal with the wound. "I''ve learned something about Ruan Mengmeng before, but it seems that it''s not optimistic now. I''ve discussed with Dr. Cui. I''m going to arrange for you to come in for a while, and then find a doctor from abroad. What''s your opinion?" Luo Hui talks with Li Nanze while dressing. Li Nanze''s lips were in a straight line and his expression was cold. "I will arrange the work as soon as possible, help me arrange it as soon as possible, I will be next to her." Li Nanze and Luo Hui wrap up and turn to leave. "Well, where are you going?" Luo Hui takes the medical tape to watch Li Nanze leave, the quiet corridor is silent, and Luo Hui shakes his head uninteresting. When Li Nanze walked out of Chunhu sanatorium, his air conditioning made people feel that he was about to materialize. A car stops silently, Li Nanze gets on the car, and then the car leaves quickly. Ruan Mengmeng''s case was quickly solved by the police because of the pressure from various parties. Mo Tianyu was shocked, and then quickly contacted his father. He couldn''t and didn''t want to manage this matter. "Son of a bitch, I''ve lost my face. Why don''t I use my head when I do things." Mo Fu said angrily. Next to Mo''s mother, she quickly brought the cup to Mo''s father and gave him a piece of tea. "Don''t be angry, husband. I''m sure I didn''t mean to. Just wait for her to come back and ask." Mo Mu comforted."What else do you say? She''s going to leak the sky. You''re still protecting her." Mo''s father pointed to the materials Mo Tianyu had brought back, and his face was angry "what do you say? It''s our daughter, and I love it." Mo''s mother said eagerly that she grabbed the water cup in Mo''s father''s hand and put it down. when Li Nanze saw the report, his face was cold, as if he wanted to see through the report "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Mo Weixin shakes his hair "stop and see what this is." Mo Fu pointed to the document and said, "hand." Mo Weixin walked over curiously and picked it up to have a look. The more he looked, the worse he looked then drop the information, turn around and want to go "you come back to me, where do you want to go?" Mo Fu asked angrily "you did all these things!" Mo''s father uses affirmative sentences, which can be seen from his own children "tell me what you want? What are you going to do Li Nanze doesn''t go to see Ruan Mengmeng any more. He is busy with his work and arranges his work every day Li Nanze put down his pen, then rubbed his temples, thinking about what he was doing what should Mo Weixin do? Li Nanze hasn''t figured out for the time being "the Mo family wants to protect Mo Weixin, so don''t move her for the time being." Li Nanze thought let Mo Weixin feel uncomfortable, and Li Nanze''s pen rolled to the ground Chapter 39 "You ask people to take care of her. I won''t go there for the time being. You can negotiate with the other side about the conditions for the time being." Li Nanze casually threw the pen and said with his eyes floating. "You are too busy. Don''t forget to eat." Luo Hui asked. Mo family lost a sum of money, and then Mo Weixin was acquitted because of lack of evidence. Mo Tianyu waited here until he knew it was a week later. Mo Tianyu went directly to Mo Weixin. In the past, because their parents had different education principles for them, they didn''t communicate with each other. This time, Mo Tianyu was really angry about Ruan Mengmeng. he didn''t care how his parents taught Mo Weixin, but he was speechless about Ruan Mengmeng. Mo Tianyu said hello to Mo Weixin''s trip in advance. Knowing that Mo Weixin came home in the evening, he rushed back. After dinner, Mo Tianyu followed Mo Weixin upstairs. "If you do it to Ruan Meng again, don''t blame me for being impolite," Mo Tianyu said frankly. "You threaten me, brother. You are my own brother, not Ruan Mengmeng. Do you know that?" Mo Weixin can''t believe it. "I don''t have a sister like you. I know that it''s someone my brother likes, but I still hurt him. If you have the ability, you can take Li Nanze." Mo Tianyu said in a bad tone. Then he turned and left, leaving Mo Weixin standing there with big eyes. Li Nanze plans to give a warning to the Mo family. He sends someone to find the people of the real estate bureau and ask them to delay the distribution of some documents of the Mo family''s real estate. He conveniently sends a message to their opponent, and the Mo family is in a mess. As a manager, Mo Tianyu can feel that someone is making trouble, but he just can''t find this person. He feels very tired. This project is the most important of Mo''s family, so he can''t make any mistakes, otherwise, Mo''s spirit will be hurt. "Manager Park, go to the real estate bureau again and ask what''s going on? One day and we''ll lose a lot. " Mo Tianyu told me. Then Mo Tianyu calls Mo Fu to explain the situation. Mo''s father can also feel the big news. After thinking about it carefully, there should be nothing else in his family except Mo Weixin''s recent stupid behavior. That is to say, he still has to tie the bell, and Mo Weixin has to apologize. Mo''s father called Mo Tianyu and asked him about the whole story. Then he took off his presbyopic glasses and wiped them carefully with a cloth. "Tomorrow I''ll take Weixin and you to the sanatorium to apologize. "Mofu looked at the clarity of his glasses. "How can idealism be willing. Besides, do you think Ruan Mengmeng did it? No, she can''t Mo Tianyu was puzzled. "You have to look at the essence through the phenomenon. She didn''t do it exactly, but what about the people behind her." Mo Fu looked at his excellent son and guided him to think. "That''s even more wrong. Li Nanze is a world friend and has business relations with our family. How could he fight for Ruan Mengmeng?" Mo Tianyu is jealous. He knows that he can''t do such a thing for Ruan Mengmeng. "The businessman pays attention to profits. Ruan Mengmeng must have something he wants. You are still too young to think about many things." Mo Fu sighed and went upstairs to have a rest. The next day, Mo Tianyu rushed to the sanatorium, but was stopped by Li Nanze standing outside the ward. Mo Weixin is very excited to see Li Nanze. She was dismissed in a hurry two days ago. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. As soon as Mo Weixin was about to go forward, she was stopped by Mo Tianyu. Mo Weixin just wanted to say something. Seeing Mo Tianyu''s eyes, he gave up. "Big nephew, what a coincidence. Two days ago, I brought her here to apologize to miss Ruan for something wrong "You see if you can give us a break for the sake of uncle''s face and Tianyu''s saving Miss Ruan. There''s something to say. Don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face." Mo''s father looks at Li Nanze with a smile, and then pulls Mo Weixin over. "Idealism, do you know it''s wrong? Hurry to apologize to miss Ruan. " Mo Fu''s eye knife sweeps Mo Weixin. "Sorry, it''s all my fault. Brother Nanze, let me go." Mo Weixin apologizes to Li Nanze. "It''s not me that you should apologize, but Ruan Mengmeng. I don''t want you to go in either. You''re here to apologize to her." "What? For what? Why should I apologize to that bitch? " Mo Weixin raises the volume instantly. Li Nanze doesn''t care. He slaps his face and his eyes are full of killing intention. Mo Wei''s tears whirled in his heart. Looking at Li Nanze''s expression, he was full of disbelief. Mo''s father took a quick look at Mo Weixin and warned her to be obedient. Mo''s tears rolled in his eyes. "I''m sorry, Ruan Mengmeng. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me." Mo Weixin said to the door. The expression of Li Nanze, the observer of Mo Fu, is going to be dark again. "Speak up. I didn''t eat in the morning." Mo Fu scolded. Mo Weixin quickly raised her voice. Before she came, she was threatened to send her out of the country if she was disobedient. She didn''t want to be exiled out of the country because of this. "My dear nephew, this is our family''s intention to miss Ruan. I hope we can compensate Miss Ruan. How about exposing this matter like this?" Mo Fu handed a check with a smile.Li Nanze took a look, then thought about it and nodded. "I will withdraw my people, and the rest will be handled by your family." Li Nanze frowned and thought of another force. But he didn''t remind the Mo family, who let his family all owe to clean up. When the Mo family left, they suddenly saw that people were arranging to move things in and out of the next ward. The things were much higher than the normal ward, and there were foreign doctors who had just come out of Ruan Mengmeng''s ward. "Is it really strange that foreign experts come here for consultation?" Mo Tianyu thought to himself that he had never heard of it before. And Mo father said hello, turned to the doctor''s office to understand the situation, Mo Weixin also want to follow away, but Mo father staring at her, she did not dare to leave. "Mr. Mo, in view of the dangerous situation of the patient, you will not come for a while in the future." Dr. Cui told me without changing his face. "Well, I''ll call regularly and hope to hear good news next time." Mo Tianyu looks at the doctor with a straight face. When Mo Tianyu leaves, Dr. Cui wipes his sweat. Next door, Luo Hui comes out and pats Dr. Cui. "Yes, Dr. Cui. I knew you could do it." Luo Hui sat on the sofa with a smile. After receiving the news that Li Nanze''s business is about to be managed by others for the time being, Mo Tianyu feels that his opportunity has come, and he just doesn''t need to go to the sanatorium for the time being. He can make a good plan for how to swallow Li Nanze''s business. Mo Tianyu is really not reconciled. It is clear that he first met Ruan Mengmeng and was liked by Ruan Mengmeng. It is clear that she should be his. However, the investigation found that Li Nanze was the one who had the accident. Chapter 40 Li Nanze watched Mo''s family go, turned back to the busy room, was satisfied with the almost finished room, and then signaled everyone to leave. "Hello, Mr. Jiang, just moved, the house is a bit messy, don''t mind." Li Nanze quietly looked at the man by the window. The man by the window turned around and looked at Li Nanze blandly: "thank you for taking care of Mengmeng." "I don''t understand." Li Nanze finds out the teapot to boil water for making tea. "You don''t need to understand. You just need to know whether Mengmeng is my star''s savior or his sister." Jiang Fu calmly looked at Li Nanze''s skillful tea making, and then handed it to him. "Well, that''s good." Jiang Fu lightly tasted a breath, a little surprised by the taste of the tea, praised. "Mengmeng, she''s a good girl. If you want to take care of her, don''t have other thoughts." Jiang''s father sniffed the fragrance of tea, but he didn''t forget to talk about business. "It''s natural." Li Nanze frowned slightly. With his identity, do you need to have any other thoughts about a person? However, he will have actions to prove these words, and there is no basis for his words. "You can come to me if you need. Here''s the card." Jiang Fu put down his tea cup, reached out from his suit pocket and put it on the table. "I will." Li Nanze stopped for a few seconds before answering solemnly. The room was quiet. Soon, Jiang''s father got up and left. Li Nanze sent him to the door and looked at his father. He felt that he was really like him. Even if Li Nanze had withdrawn the order he was giving to the Mo family. Mo''s family is still in a mess. Mo''s father decisively sells part of his family property to a Swiss bank account abroad, and then takes Mo''s mother to go abroad in a hurry. Mo Tianyu doesn''t have time to think about who else is contributing to the fire. Mo''s father and mother can go, but he can''t, especially if he doesn''t sit down, God knows what will happen. Mo Tianyu spent a lot of money to pave the way and get through the joints, hoping to pass. However, his efforts were like a joke, all in vain. It still said that he was unqualified. Mo Tianyu felt that he had lost all his strength and looked at the darkness in front of him decadent. Li Nanze here is holding the phone in his hand. He doesn''t know what he said on the other side. His expression is very wonderful, "OK, just follow his request." Li Nanze rubbed his eyes. Luo Hui on the other end of the phone was surprised. Li Nanze really did everything for Ruan Mengmeng this time. "Are you sure?" Luo Hui is not sure. "Dr. Robert, you can arrange it. Take a look at the laboratory. If you think it''s OK, I''ll invest." Li Nanze said in a hurry. "Well, I thought you would refuse." Luo Hui said without interest. "I''m going in the day after tomorrow." Li Nanze is simple and clear. "OK, it''s all ready. I''m looking forward to your coming at any time.". Luo Hui looks back at Ruan Mengmeng who is in a daze in the surveillance. Then he saw Robert knocking at the door and got up to meet him. "Oh, long time no see, dear Hui, you look more stylish." Robert opens his arms and embraces Luo Hui. "You too. How are you?" Luo Hui said. "That beautiful oriental girl, my patient, I have just seen before. The situation is very complicated. I need to stay and observe for a period of time, and then talk about the treatment plan. You should tell me the cause of the disease." "The specific reason is that she was almost raped and stimulated, so that''s why. Here''s the details. Take a look." Luo Hui hands it over. Robert looked carefully, then nodded to show that he understood. Li Nanze lives next door. There is a video in his house to see what Ruan Mengmeng is doing next door. Compared with hospital monitoring, it is more clear. Ruan Mengmeng''s daily life now is to get up in the morning and be pushed out by the nurse to see the lake, then come back for breakfast, then watch the day in the room, have lunch at noon, go out for a walk in the afternoon, and go to bed after dinner at night. "Her life now is not good, so her condition will aggravate, you have to get close to her, let her feel that you are no longer dangerous." Robert looked at Li Nanze and said. Mo Tianyu''s real estate investment failed, and his stock fell sharply. Although he would not go bankrupt, it was almost the same. After going through the procedure, he laid off his staff and sold off his remaining assets, and Mo''s family went to the tea cooler. Mo Tianyu thought that he wanted to defeat Li Nanze and marry Ruan Mengmeng, which seems to be a joke now. Mo Tianyu wanted to see Ruan Mengmeng, but he was not in the mood when he thought of his current state. Just called Dr. Cui. "Dr. Cui, how is Meng Meng now?" Mo Tianyu asked absently. "At present, it is developing in a good direction, and there are foreign doctors to assist in diagnosis and treatment. I believe Miss Ruan will get better." Mo Tianyu put down his heart and went on with his work. "Dr. Robert, what are we going to do now?" Dr. Cui asked tentatively. "Oh, dear Cui, you have to understand that people''s psychology is different. I have to observe Miss Ruan more every day to make a plan." Robert''s sunny smile.He handed Dr. Cui a cup of green tea. Luo Hui funny looking at this picture, have to say, Robert this guy put aside medical skills, is also a considerate big boy. Poof, Dr. Cui spat out. "What is it, so bitter!" Dr. Cui looks back at Robert in agony. Robert kindly takes out a tissue and hands it to Dr. Cui. "This is my special tea. It can clear away heat and reduce fire, nourish liver and protect kidney." Robert is staring at Ruan Meng carefully and says without looking back. Then he touched his chin with his fingers. His expression seemed to have an epiphany. He turned to his desk and picked up a pen to write. Luo Hui stealthily walks over and looks at it and is confused. How to say, Robert''s plan is very strange and needs Li Nanze''s cooperation. Li Nanze begins his daily required course. Robert analyzes that because of their previous relationship, the safest way to get close to Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze. He must break the peace around Ruan Mengmeng every day, otherwise Ruan Mengmeng will always live in the illusion. Then every afternoon, he would take an hour to give Ruan Mengmeng psychological counseling, slowly correcting Ruan Mengmeng''s mentality. "Yes, I agree." When Li Nanze saw the proposal, he agreed to it without thinking about it. "I don''t agree. What if she hits you again?" Luo Hui looks unhappy. "What can I do for you?" Li Nanze went back. "OK, I don''t care. You can do it yourself. Don''t look for me if you get hurt." Luo Hui left the door angrily. He was really kind-hearted! Li Nanze thinks that the temper of people around him is getting bigger and bigger. He seems to be the one who has no temper. "Get out, you get out, who let you in, somebody." Ruan Mengmeng sees Li Nanze who comes in and gets excited instantly, and starts to smash things crazily. Chapter 41 Because Li Nanze said hello in advance, no one paid attention to Ruan Mengmeng''s call for help. Li Nanze tries to avoid the things Ruan Mengmeng throws, thinking that this is the beginning, and he can''t shrink back. Ruan Mengmeng shouts that she is tired and throws all her things away. Li Nanze takes a stool from the door, sits at the farthest place of Ruan Mengmeng, takes out a book and begins to read. Every day, Li Nanze''s voice is bad. Every day he reads to Ruan Mengmeng with a throat treasure piece. Ruan spent a lot of time from the initial madness to the later indifference, and then to the later serious listening. Robert thought it was about the same, so he started the second stage. Li Nanze walked out of Ruan Mengmeng''s safe distance and sat down beside her. Ruan Mengmeng nervously looks at his approach, jumps out of bed, steps on the carpet barefoot, and looks at Li Nanze warily. "Come back to bed, the ground is cold." Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng calmly. Ruan Mengmeng remained unmoved and remained in a stalemate. Li Nanze felt a burst of nameless anger. He pushed Ruan Mengmeng to the corner, then put him to bed, turned and left. Luo Hui next door has a pain in the flesh. While struggling, Ruan Mengmeng waves her hands and feet, kicking or scratching, even biting Li Nanze, which makes her bleed. "You see, I''ll tell you. Ruan Meng Meng is a cat with sharp claws. Be careful she won''t let you go." Luo Hui said sarcastic words while looking for the medicine box. "It''s best if she doesn''t let go. She has to dare to let go." Li Nanze''s expression remained unchanged and his eyes twinkled. Luo Hui a burst of speechless, anyway, a person is willing to fight a willing to get, oneself pull so many useless why. "I''m going to take the medicine." Luo Hui coolly said that his strength is not light. Li Nanze accepts it without expression. He knows that Luo Hui cares about himself, but Ruan Mengmeng says to himself that the meaning is different. One day later, Li Nanze went again. Because Ruan Mengmeng was used to his company, he didn''t go yesterday and looked at the door for a long time. Today, I saw him coming. Although he looked defensive, his eyes were full of welcome. "I''ve brought you a present today. Open it to see if it suits you." Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng with a smile. Then he hung his clothes by the door and went to Ruan Mengmeng and sat down. Ruan Meng moved to the right with alert eyes. See Li Nanze hand over the gift box, slowly stretch out his hand, grab over, and then eyes staring at Li Nanze, do not speak. Li Nanze thought for a moment, took out a book from his pocket and continued to read. Ruan Mengmeng reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of Li Nanze''s eyes, then quickly retracts it. Luo Hui in the video before the corner of the mouth smoked, this is what the situation, really enough. Li Nanze pretends not to see it and continues to read. Ruan Mengmeng watches Li Nanze read attentively, carefully opens the gift box, then takes out the hat inside and touches it. Then he put it on happily and laughed happily. Li Nanze''s reading mouth also has a radian, feeling that he has not wasted his efforts. Just get used to it. Ruan Mengmeng began to contact more people. Because Ruan only resisted men, she was very happy when she visited her. Su Yue looks at Ruan Mengmeng now, remembering the past, but her heart is relaxed. Thinking about what happened recently, Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes changed slightly. Mo Tianyu now has only one villa and car, and some money. But no longer have the right to visit Chunhu sanatorium. First of all, because of bankruptcy, his threshold is not enough. Second, Li Nanze pulls him to the blacklist. "Mengmeng, I miss you." Mo Tianyu was so drunk at home that he ignored current affairs. This is what Su Yue saw when she pried open Mo Tianyu''s house. "How are you? Tianyu. " Su Yue closed the door and quickly stepped forward to lift the person onto the sofa. "Mengmeng, you''re here. I miss you. I miss you so much. But I''m broke. I''m not qualified to face you any more. You''re so good." Mo Tianyu said casually. Su Yue is distressed, very sad and feels very cheap. She hates why Ruan Mengmeng can walk into Mo Tianyu''s heart, but she can''t. Mo Tianyu looks at the people next to him with blindfolded eyes. He thinks it''s Ruan Mengmeng, who lives under him and kisses Su Yue with his lips. Su Yue watched Mo Tianyu do whatever he wanted and catered to him with emotion. She thought sadly that even if Mo Tianyu was not himself, it was good to have him. In the silent spring of the night, Su Yue looks at the light of the day. Before Mo Tianyu wakes up, she cleans up her things, opens the window to let go of the ambiguous atmosphere, and turns to make breakfast. "Mengmeng, don''t go." Mo Tianyu suddenly woke up with panic in his eyes. When the eyes focus, it turns out to be a dream, with a bitter smile. "Senior, you are up!" Su Yue said aloud in the kitchen. Mo Tianyu suddenly turns around and sees Su Yue in the kitchen, his eyes slightly jumping."You broke my door again. Remember to change the lock for me." Mo Tianyu rubbed his forehead and turned to wash. Su Yue''s mouth smile, thinking that he had done the same thing before, Mo Tianyu indulged him every time. "Breakfast is ready. The seniors are coming for dinner." Su Yue is a joyful loud reminder. "I know, I know." Mo Tianyu brushes his teeth as he brushes his hair. There are two bowls of porridge, two eggs, a plate of pickles and a plate of fried vegetables on the table. "Good craftsmanship, not bad." Mo Tianyu said. "Just like it." Su Yue looks at Mo Tianyu happily. "Have you met Meng Meng? How is she doing? " Mo Tianyu asked casually. Su Yue chopsticks meal, eyes aimed at the meal of Mo Tianyu, heart sour. "The recovery is good. I was surprised when I knew the news before." Su Yue answered Mo Tianyu. "Take me to see her later. I can''t go to Chunhu sanatorium now." Mo Tianyu looked at the porridge carelessly. "Yes, I''ll take you." Su Yue hesitated, but she couldn''t see that Mo Tianyu was lost and decadent, so she agreed. Mo Tianyu''s eyes lit up and quickly ate the rice in the bowl. Su Yue began to lose his appetite and was always absent-minded. After dinner, Mo Tianyu drives with Su Yue to Chunhu sanatorium. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are playing outside. Li Nanze doesn''t know where to make a kite. Ruan Mengmeng has a great time playing with kites. Li Nanze stands beside him and smiles. When Mo Tianyu saw it, it was a picture with a bitter smile on his lips. Su Yue felt sad when she saw his bitter smile. She wondered when Mo Tianyu would see his good. She was really jealous of Ruan Mengmeng. She had everything. When Li Nanze saw Su Yue and Mo Tianyu, his expression came back instantly. "How did you get in? You are not welcome here. Your sister did that kind of thing. I didn''t let you lose your fortune because you saved her and the last love between the two families. You are so happy to come Li Nanze looks serious. Chapter 42 "Mr. Li, he''s here as my fiance." Su Yue quickly explained nervously. Li Nanze took a look at Su Yue and understood it instantly. "Look at Miss Su''s face. And please pay attention to speaking properly. Don''t get too close to Meng Meng." Li Nanze''s rude reminder. Ruan Mengmeng had seen the people here for a long time. She hid behind the tree and looked over quietly. When she saw that it was mo Tianyu, she hesitated and walked forward. Mo Tianyu watched her go forward, happy and sad, happy about her trust in herself, sad about her illness. Thinking that I''m going to leave here, I''m going to say goodbye to Mengmeng. "Mengmeng, long time no see. I want to leave here and start again. See you later and wait for me to come back." Mo Tianyu took a few steps in the direction of Ruan Mengmeng. Eyes staring at Ruan Meng Meng look, force engraved in the brain, and then turned away. "Goodbye." Ruan Mengmeng hesitated and said it gently. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s action language. He is full of acid. He remembers that Mo Tianyu saved Mengmeng. Fortunately, he is depressed. Thinking that there is no intersection in the future, he forces his heart down and looks up at the sky. Thinking of Su Yue who brought Mo Tianyu, he turned and looked at Su Yue. "Miss Su is so righteous. It''s just for whom and for what. Do you regard Mengmeng as a friend or just a tool or means to pursue your love?" Li Nanze looked at Mo Tianyu, who was walking away, and asked impolitely, with a trace of contempt in the corner of his mouth. Su Yue looks at Li Nanze and thinks what he said is quite right. She smiles. "You are not the same, in order to love people into their own circle, and can be much better." Su Yue said with tears in her eyes. "You are wrong. I will let some people know that she belongs to me." With these words, Li Nanze turns and walks towards Ruan Mengmeng. Su Yue looks stunned, thinking back to himself, he is always in secret love, will not let Mo Tianyu know, since he does not know, he will never bear the flower of love, let alone fruit. Su Yue looks at the two people in front of her, and suddenly feels silly. Why don''t she have the courage to speak? Because she can''t bear the risk of loss. Li Nanze suddenly receives a phone call from the company. Looking around, there is only Su Yue. He instructs Ruan Mengmeng to go back early and leave in a hurry. Su Yue looks at the heartless Ruan Mengmeng and suddenly feels that she is envious of her. Even if she is sick, some people will never leave her. She has nothing. Suddenly, Su Yue''s heart is like boiling water. She steps forward and grabs the kite in Ruan Mengmeng''s hand. She just throws it. "Why are you still so happy, Ruan Meng Meng, do you know? This is what Mo''s sister and brother did. It''s ridiculous that you still believe Mo Tianyu. " Su Yue yelled. Ruan Mengmeng is scared to run to the side, but Su Yue is like a jealous ghost in hell now, and follows him reluctantly. "You know, that day you were chased, I knew it was mo Weixin''s idea. When you asked Li Nanze for help, Mo Weixin refused to answer and then deleted the call." "You ask Mo Tianyu for help. How can he be just around there? It''s a suburb "How come you were saved by him just when you were almost raped, you fool! And you believe in someone who''s done you harm. " "I have clearly opened the distance between you and Mo Tianyu, so that you no longer like him, but why? He just can''t see me! " "Ruan Meng, why don''t you die with your parents! My mother always let me take care of you, let you "Why don''t you give me Mo Tianyu? Isn''t it good to have Li Nanze? Why do you want to rob Mo Tianyu with me? " Su Yue pressed her step by step, and she looked even more ferocious. Ruan Mengmeng covers her ears. As she retreats, she watches Su Yue walk towards her like a devil. What happened that day repeats itself in her mind like a movie. With a splitting headache, Ruan Mengmeng only thinks that Su Yue is terrible. She turns around and wants to run away, but she doesn''t know what she has stepped on. She stumbles to the ground and there is no movement. Su Yue hid her face and wept. She lost her best friend, forever. When Li Nanze came back, he only saw the isolated kite on the ground and the white figure in the distance. For a moment, Li Nanze''s brain was blank. He felt that his hands shaking when he ran to hold Ruan Mengmeng. "There is no one, come and help!" Li Nanze, holding unconscious Ruan Mengmeng, runs and shouts. Dr. Cui, who was on duty, heard the sound and came out quickly. Seeing Li Nanze running over with Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, he quickly called the nurse to check the first aid and finally rescued the person. "Mr. Li, what Miss Ruan has just done, our previous efforts are all in vain, and miss Ruan''s condition is getting worse." Dr. Cui, like a duck with fried hair, asked in a sharp voice. Li Nanze was speechless. He turned his back to Dr. Cui and closed his eyes silently. Dr. Cui sighed bitterly and said nothing more. After all, the man in front of him hoped Miss Ruan would recover soon.Luo Hui receives Dr Cui''s notice and rushes over with Robert, who is studying laboratory problems. He sees Ruan Mengmeng in a daze. No one should say anything. He is also angry. The atmosphere in the ward was silent for a long time before Robert hesitated and suggested. "Now we can only use the most radical way, that is, stimulation therapy, to repeat the scene of that day, stimulate her nerves and let her face the reality." "But there is also a big drawback. If you can''t resist it, you will collapse and go crazy." Robert said seriously, his eyes fixed on Li Nanze. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng, who was stunned on the bed, with a complicated look, and was in a state of confusion. "I''ll think about it." Li Nanze''s voice was trembling. He ignored several people and left the ward. Time goes slowly and fast. A few hours later, Li Nanze walked into the room again. Looking at the silent people in the ward, he opened his mouth and closed it again. He said in a dumb voice: "I agree." "Even if she finally collapses, I will support her, and she will make me feel more comfortable than she is now." Li Nanze''s hand under his sleeve clenched into a fist. Luo Hui was not surprised by this answer, but looking at Li Nanze like this, he could not help sighing: "I''m going to prepare to restore the scene, you I''m prepared for it myself. " "Well." Li Nanze answered and sat at the door, just like he used to read to Ruan Mengmeng. The scene preparation is very fast. Luo Hui leads people to find the place where Ruan Mengmeng''s accident happened, cleans up the surroundings, and then sees Li Nanze for the rest. Li Nanze looks dignified after receiving the call from Luo Hui. He is afraid of making a mistake this time, but if he doesn''t, he will have no chance in his life. Chapter 43 With a deep breath, Li Nanze gently steps forward to pick up Ruan Mengmeng who is already sleeping on the bed and leaves the ward. When the car stopped outside the abandoned factory, Li Nanze had already thrown away his fear. Luo Hui waited outside the car for a long time, but no one opened the door. He knocked on the window impatiently: "I said young master, it will be dark soon." Li Nanze drooped his eyes and looked at the sleeping man in his arms. He rowed a little bit firmly and picked him out of the car. "You go a little farther. I''ll come back after you shout." ¡­¡­ "Yes." Luo Hui said that he was used to tearing down bridges across rivers. Li Nanze found a comfortable place to put Ruan Mengmeng down, then gently patted her face and cried: "Mengmeng, Mengmeng, wake up." Ruan Mengmeng feels that she is in the cloud, and her eyes are full of white. She can''t find a way out. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes. She runs in that direction even if she doesn''t want to, and then it''s dark in her eyes. It took several seconds to see the person in front of you, still in a daze, but when you saw the abandoned warehouse, it seemed that something was going to break through in your mind. She covered her head with a headache. Li Nanze eyes flashed a few silk cherish, but did not go to comfort, but tough pull her, all the way out trot. It''s not fast. There''s enough time for Ruan to recall. Ruan Mengmeng has a worse headache. She looks at the man running in front of her and looks at the familiar grass road all the way. She feels so familiar. The sound of the car suddenly came from behind. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes widened, and he sped up in horror. Li Nanze had been paying attention to it, and took the man to the field. All the way back and forth, until the place where Ruan Mengmeng was almost forced, the weeds on any piece of land were still bent down, as if telling how fierce the situation was that day. Li Nanze''s eyes are full of ruthlessness, but he has no time to worry. There are more important things at the moment. Ruan Mengmeng''s expression changed from panic to confusion. Her hands hit Li Nanze crazily, her lips slightly opened, as if she wanted to shout, but it was like another pair of invisible hands pinched her voice, making her unable to utter any syllables. Li Nanze was a bit impatient. His hand, which was holding Ruan Mengmeng, was slightly loose. He was scratched by her and was ready to run. At this time he just reaction come over, quickly pull a person, both hands strong lift over the head, start to tear clothes. With no freedom in her hands, Ruan Mengmeng began to kick with her feet, but it didn''t help. She was about to be stripped of her clothes. She yelled out: "no -" "no, no, please Don''t The weeping sound that approaches humble all falls on Li Nanze''s heart, ache him hard to breathe. Li Nanze let go of Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, instead of holding the person in his arms, said in a gentle voice: "Mengmeng, it''s me. Li Nanze, open your eyes and have a look at me." "No, please Don''t... " But Ruan Mengmeng didn''t hear it. She closed her eyes and cried and begged for mercy. Li Nanze frowned slightly and looked at the person who was still in his mind. He bowed his head and blocked his mouth. Ruan Mengmeng, who thought that her begging for mercy had played a role, did not expect the sudden invasion, and did not know where the strength came from. She bit on it, and then quickly pushed away her body and rolled aside. "Hiss..." Li Nanze breathes out in pain. The girl is so cruel, but she can''t care about the pain. When she raises her eyes to see where Ruan Mengmeng is going, she finds that the girl looks at herself in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only shout softly: "Mengmeng?" "Wow -" as soon as his voice fell, Ruan Mengmeng began to cry. "Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, I''m here..." Li Nanze was relieved to see this. Fortunately, he won. "Wuwu You don''t answer my phone... " Ruan Meng''s crying was a sad man. He was out of breath. He grasped Li Nanze firmly and his fingertips were white. Luo Hui, who hadn''t heard anything for a long time, quietly came over and looked at the scene. He was relieved to see it, and then left quietly. "I''m sorry." Li Nanze is very remorseful about this matter. If he is not so anxious one day, there will not be so many things happening in two phone calls. It''s all his fault. "Do you know how scared I am..." Ruan Mengmeng just wanted to vent her fear and grievance. "Well, I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t be afraid." "Many of them They are all chasing me... " "I''ve broken their legs. Don''t worry." "They tore my clothes And hit me... " "Darling, it''s all over. I''m here." Listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s vent, Li Nanze felt very painful. His inner condemnation made him angry. He even felt that those people who were thrown into prison were not sorry and should be punished more severely. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng cried for a long time, until she was tired and fell asleep in Li Nanze''s arms. Li Nanze looked at a large area of water on her shirt, and then looked at the girl who had fallen asleep with tears. A smile came to her lips.It''s good that his girl is back it''s getting dark, too. Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng back as if he had come. He wanted to take her home directly but Luo Hui said that it''s better to observe, in case there are some sequelae considering Ruan Mengmeng''s physical and mental health, Li Nanze can''t tolerate any carelessness in the early morning, when the first beam of sunlight came into the ward through the screen window, Ruan Mengmeng opened her eyes vaguely and saw the familiar and strange environment in her mind, Su Yue''s heart splitting voice is still reverberating. She never knows that the person Su Yue loves is mo Tianyu. If she knew, she would not go to get a party or contact Mo Tianyu any more but now... It''s gone "good morning!" Li Nanze said early with a smile. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to kiss him "good morning!" Seeing Li Nanze smile so gently for the first time, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned Li Nanze sighs. The girl is just too cute and slow to respond to everything. It seems that he has to do more to take good care of her: "get up and wash?" "good." Li Nanze answers, then gets up and goes to the bathroom. By the way, he informs Luo Hui that Ruan Mengmeng is awake Chapter 44 It seems not too early I think so, but Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t mean to get up at all. She sits up, leans her pillow behind her, and then brushes her microblog. Suddenly I saw a familiar name on the hot list. This is the general content. It is the protagonist Angie who attracts Ruan Mengmeng. She has not been contacted for a long time, but she doesn''t want to know her news from the big screen. It''s so lucky. When we were studying together, who thought she would be so popular. Ruan Meng Meng curled her lips and continued to turn down. Li Nanze didn''t even know when she finished washing. "What are you looking at?" Li Nanze asked while looking for clothes. Thanks to Ruan Mengmeng''s previous illness, Li Nanze''s overtime work has only recently come to an end. Don''t rush to work, who let him be the boss. "Gossip news, angel has a mysterious boyfriend." Ruan Mengmeng answers casually, but looks at Li Nanze stealthily. But don''t want to just and his eyes on, looking at Li Nanze joking eyes, a burst of embarrassment. Put the mobile phone beside the bed, then turn over from the bed and run to the bathroom. Li Nanze lost his smile and looked down at his eight abdominal muscles. He nodded with satisfaction. Ruan Mengmeng hid in the bathroom and found that her heart beat hard. What a shame! Just went peeping! However, the eight strong abs appeared in my mind, and I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. The man''s figure is really good. It took Ruan Mengmeng a long time to wash, and then tragically she found that she was in such a hurry that she didn''t take her clothes. There is only Li Nanze in the room. Now she has only two choices, or go out naked It''s embarrassing to ask Li Nanze for help Just when she was in trouble, the knock on the door rang out, and then Li Nanze''s warm voice: "I''ll put the clothes at the door for you. I''ll take them after washing them." "Oh, good!" Ruan Mengmeng feels that Li Nanze is still warm and masculine. After waiting for two minutes, there was no sound outside the door. She secretly opened a seam to observe, and then quickly took the clothes. When he came out after changing clothes, Li Nanze had already prepared breakfast, steamed buns with white porridge and so on. They were all very light ingredients, but they were particularly attractive. Luo Hui is also here. "Come and have breakfast." Li Nanze served her a bowl of porridge. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Luo Hui, then hesitates and walks over. Although she knows that Luo Hui is a doctor, she is still very uncomfortable and resistant. Li Nanze''s eyes are dim. He seems to have found them, but he doesn''t say a word. Three people eat breakfast, the atmosphere is very quiet. Ruan Meng''s thoughts drifted away as she ate, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Cute." Luo Hui makes a sudden sound. Ruan Mengmeng shook his hand and dropped the spoon. Then he looked at Luo Hui later: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Eat more steamed buns. You''ve lost weight recently." Luo Hui put a steamed bun in Ruan Meng Meng''s bowl. Ruan Mengmeng frowned slightly, looked at Li Nanze, who seemed to be doing nothing, and nodded: "thank you." After breakfast, Luo Hui arranged several female nurses to help Ruan Mengmeng have a physical examination. He and Li Nanze were waiting outside the corridor. "His mind is restored, but there is still a shadow in his heart. In case he will fall into fear again in the future, you should spend more time with her." Luo Hui''s behavior at the dinner table was deliberate, just to test Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction. Li Nanze knew it, otherwise he would not have been indifferent. "Well." "Try to keep the men she hates or doesn''t know around her." Luo Hui sighed. This kind of mental trauma can be recovered in a better time. If it''s bad, it will be repeated the next time I encounter this kind of thing. "Well." There was no problem with the physical examination, so Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng home. After all, she didn''t like hospitals. In the Li family, Ruan Meng Meng is almost the Empress Dowager. She sleeps until she wakes up naturally. She has what she wants to eat and what she wants to play. The only bad thing is that. It''s boring to stay for a long time. Nanze keeps her from going out every day. At noon, Ruan Mengmeng was lying on the sofa looking at the man''s office. She felt sleepy. Then she heard Li Nanze answer the phone, but after a while, she disappeared. Did you go out? This idea drove away all of Ruan Mengmeng''s sleepiness. He got up and went to the entrance to have a look, eh Slippers are still there, shoes missing a pair, it seems to be really out! Hooray! She''s finally going to be liberated. But where to play after going out? The new problem makes Ruan Mengmeng difficult again, wandering aimlessly? That''s too boring. Just when she was at a loss, the phone rang. Ruan Mengmeng thought it was someone else''s phone, but it was strange to take a look at it.Slightly frown, did not intend to answer, but do not want to ring all the time, noisy irritable, but to answer. "Hello, who?" Ruan asked politely. "It''s Miss Ruan. I''m Zhang Jun''s mother." There came a proud and not strange voice on the phone. Mrs. Zhang? Ruan Meng Meng was stunned. He didn''t get in touch with Zhang Jun recently, but thinking of Mrs. Zhang''s temperament, he couldn''t help but cold voice: "what''s the matter with you?" "I''d like to treat you to a cup of coffee. By the way, I have something to talk about." The tone of Zhang''s mother''s command made Ruan Meng uncomfortable. "Mrs. Zhang, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. First of all, I''m no longer your son''s tutor. Secondly, I haven''t contacted your son. I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Ruan Meng said it slowly to Zhang Mu. "At two o''clock this afternoon, table six in Huayu cafe." Mother Zhang doesn''t listen to these words. It''s not about her son, but it''s about her daughter! Finish saying then impolitely put down the phone. Ruan Mengmeng listened to Dudu''s voice and thought about the quality of people now? I didn''t want to go, but Ruan Mengmeng is very bored now, and Mrs. Zhang has been looking for her for a long time. There must be something wrong. Curiosity prompted Ruan Mengmeng to change her clothes and go out. Ruan Meng arrived at the appointed place early, but he was not in a hurry, so he sat and waited. Time just points to two o''clock, mother Zhang appears on time, and she is accompanied by a tall and beautiful girl, who looks very international. "This is my daughter Zhang Hong, who is currently a professional model." Zhang''s mother stroked her dress and sat down in a dignified manner, introducing it coldly. "Hello, Miss Zhang. I''m Ruan Mengmeng." Ruan Meng looks at Zhang Hong and says with a smile. "I know. It''s the one in my brother''s diary. I saw that diary first." Zhang Hong looked at Ruan Meng and said with disdain. Ruan Mengmeng frowned, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, this is a good saying, this mother and daughter are really out of the blue. Chapter 45 Ruan Mengmeng didn''t care. She called the waiter to order. "A blue mountain, a black coffee." Zhang''s mother said impolitely. "I''ll have a caramel macchiato, thank you." The waiter didn''t say anything, but glanced at Zhang''s mother and daughter and turned to prepare. "Mrs. Zhang, let me know if you have anything to do." Seeing their arrogance, Ruan Meng suddenly lost her interest and said it straight to the point. Mrs. Zhang looked at Ruan Mengmeng with a trace of disdain, but she changed her tone. "I want you to introduce my daughter to Li Nanze." "That''s it?" Ruan expressed doubts. "Of course, it''s more than that. I hope you can help my daughter and set her up with Li Nanze. After that, I can arrange a position for you in Zhang''s family." Zhang''s mother picked up the blue mountain she had just brought and sipped it. "I can''t help you with that." Ruan Mengmeng resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and refused Mrs. Zhang. "Why, you still want to sit in Mrs. Li''s seat. With all due respect, you have to recognize your identity. If you feel that the position is not enough, I can give you 100000 yuan more." Zhang''s mother is sure to win. Ruan Mengmeng is flustered. She really doesn''t have the identity of Li Nanze. This is a thorn in her heart. But Mrs. Zhang has gone too far. "Since Mrs. Zhang is so confident that your daughter can sit in Mrs. Li''s position, why do you want to find Li Nanze and me?" Ruan Meng changed her soft tone and said sarcastically. Mrs. Zhang''s face changed and she was about to get angry. "Mom, don''t say it again. People don''t want to help. No matter how much you give them, it''s useless. But as a clown, don''t you believe your daughter?" Zhang Hong looks at Ruan Mengmeng ironically. Ruan Meng was speechless again. , improperly belittle oneself, Ruan Mengmeng, I have done a lot of research before, but you don''t want to be too humble. The benefits I have made are still good. After you think about it, you can come back to me. Mrs. Zhang heard her daughter''s words calm down, but still arrogant, even with a threat of command. They got up and left in the same hurry as when they came. Ruan Mengmeng shakes her head helplessly, takes a sip of caramel and drinks it from her mouth to the bottom of her heart. "You can''t just say yes to the mother and daughter." A voice was heard nearby. Ruan Meng was stunned, but she looked up and saw that it was the waiter just now. Ruan Mengmeng looks at the beautiful waiter with a wry smile. She sweeps around and sees that the room is not busy. "Sit down, please. It makes you laugh. " Ruan Mengmeng looks at the girl opposite with a smile. "Well, I''ll tell you, the mother and daughter often come here. Every time they ask for a date, they never see them pay. What a miser." The witty waiter whispered to her. "Well, thank you for reminding me." Ruan Mengmeng looks at the girl opposite and remembers that she used to be like this. "My name is Lin Xiaoxi. Just call me Xiaoxi. What''s your name?" Lin Xiaoxi arranges the table in his hand. "My name is Ruan Mengmeng. You can call me Xiao Ruan or Mengmeng." Ruan replied with a smile. "You are welcome to my cafe. To show your friendship, you can give me 20% discount later." Xiaoxi mischievous looking at Ruan Mengmeng, the girl''s friendship is so inexplicable. Ruan Mengmeng is in a better mood and talks with Xiaoxi. "Ah, Meng Meng, do you know the new dessert shop recently? It''s said that it''s a good one. I''d like to have a try when I''m free and update my dessert menu by the way." Xiaoxi said happily. Ruan Mengmeng thought it was a good idea, so she happily decided to meet Lin Xiaoxi at 2 p.m. the day after tomorrow at times square. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the time and found that it was already more than five o''clock. Should it be time to go home, in case she found herself running out, it would be over. When Cao Cao arrived, Li Nanze called, and Ruan Mengmeng almost didn''t throw out her cell phone. Slow God for a while to answer, and to the small Xi than a quiet gesture. "Hello..." "Where are you?" Li Nanze''s voice was very gentle. She didn''t know she was coming out. Ruan Mengmeng shrank her neck, but she decided to answer, "I''m at home?" "At home?" Li Nanze at the other end of the phone frowned slightly. How could he feel that he didn''t look like him. "Well, yes, at home, you don''t let me go out. Where else can I go?" Ruan Mengmeng forgot that she was on the phone and nodded her head. "Well, I''ll have the driver pick you up and come out for dinner." What? "No, no, just give me the address. I''ll find you myself." Let the driver pick her up, isn''t it? "No, there are many bad people outside. You wait at home." Then he hung up. Ruan Mengmeng feels that the first two are big. Does that mean she has to go home first and then wait for the driver to pick her up? "Xiaoxi, I have an appointment. See you the day after tomorrow." Ruan Mengmeng greets Lin Xiaoxi at the bar as she walks."OK, be safe on the way." Lin Xiaoxi waved. Ruan Mengmeng went out and quickly called a car. When he got to Li''s house, he was relieved to find that the so-called driver had not come yet. However, it didn''t take a few minutes for the driver to arrive, and Ruan Mengmeng congratulated herself on her good luck. The car stopped at the gate of an Yuexuan. As soon as Ruan Mengmeng gets out of the car, a waiter leads her to the reserved box. He pushes the door open and sees Li Nanze sitting on the front seat. When he sees her coming in, he looks gentle immediately. As soon as she thought of the identity that Mrs. Zhang said earlier, Ruan Meng Meng felt a pain in her heart. Would this man care about this? Ruan Mengmeng sat down and looked up at Li Nanze. "I ordered some dishes. What else would you like to eat?" Li Nanze leaned his arms on the table, put his hands together and said softly. "No more." Ruan Meng gave a smile. "Well." The atmosphere in the private room was a little strange. They were not talking. After a long time, Li Nanze took out his mobile phone and said to her, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Good." He had just walked for two minutes when the power in the private room was suddenly cut off. The sudden darkness made Ruan Mengmeng feel very flustered. She went to the bag to find her mobile phone. Just turned out the phone, just listen to a burst of music, the corner behind the screen lit up a partial orange light. Ruan Mengmeng looks up and sees Li Nanze pushing a cart out. On the cart is a big candy cake. Beautiful Barbie is sitting in the castle dancing ballet. "Happy birthday, cute!" The cake cart stops in front of Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng remembered that today was her birthday. She had a sour nose. No one had given her a birthday for a long time. Before, her younger brother was in poor health and busy, so she had no time to think about it. Now someone can remember his birthday and spend it with him. Ruan Mengmeng can''t help but get up and pounce on him. Li Nanze embraces him. "Thank you, Li Nanze." Ruan Mengmeng choked. Chapter 46 "Happy birthday, my little girl. May you always be happy." Li Nanze takes out the gift from his pocket and hands it to Ruan Mengmeng. "Can I open it now?" Ruan Mengmeng happily took it. "Of course, but you should make a wish first." Li Nanze said with a smile. Ruan Mengmeng nodded, turned to make a wish on the cake, and then blew out the candle. "What wish you made." Li Nanze is curious. "You can''t say it, it doesn''t work." Ruan Mengmeng spits out her tongue mischievously. "Maybe if you say it, I can help you realize your wish." Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng fondly. "No." Ruan Mengmeng refused. Seeing this, Li Nanze did not ask. He raised his cake knife to indicate Ruan Mengmeng. "I can''t bear to look so good." Ruan Mengmeng looks at the exquisite cake painfully. "Every day if you like." Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth curls. She is a vicious capitalist. But she takes the cake knife and looks at the cake. Suddenly she doesn''t know how to cut it. After a while, she looks up at Li Nanze for help. Li Nanze sighed helplessly, then got up, stood behind Ruan Mengmeng, picked up Ruan Mengmeng''s hand holding the knife and cut it off one by one. Ruan Mengmeng had a good time today, so that when she got home, she still remembered it. "I''m going to wash up. Take a rest." Li Nanze took a bath as soon as he got home! "Good." Ruan Mengmeng nodded her head cleverly. Somehow she thought of Zhang''s mother and daughter. She dialed a phone in the past. "Mrs. Zhang, because I don''t have enough status, I can''t talk to Mr. Li. You''d better find someone with enough status." Ruan Mengmeng said quickly after connecting the phone. And then no matter how people at that end react, hang up. When Mrs. Zhang received the call here, she was full of joy. She felt that she had won, but when she heard this, she was angry. Before she could reply, there was only a beep. "Hang up on me, what quality!" Mrs. Zhang yelled angrily, but she didn''t want her previous attitude. Zhang Hong heard Mrs. Zhang''s words and stopped yoga. "What''s the matter, Ma, who is it?" Zhang Hong asked suspiciously and drank lemonade in her hand. "It''s not the little girl Ruan Mengmeng, who dares to refuse me when she makes a toast instead of drinking. She dares to think Mrs. Zhang said angrily. Zhang Hong''s hand pauses for a while, and her expression doesn''t change. She has long thought that such an excellent man will not let go as long as he is not stupid. "Hong''er, what do you think we should do?" Mrs. Zhang asked gloomily. Zhang Hong''s expression suddenly pulled down. "Mom, I told you to call me Lily. You''ve called me the wrong name once in the daytime. How can you call me Lily?" Zhang Hong looks at Mrs. Zhang unhappily. "You also emphasize your foreign name with your mother. Why don''t you emphasize it with your father?" Mrs. Zhang is angry. "To be a good Chinese, you don''t need your own name when you come back from abroad. It''s a shame." Mrs. Zhang glared angrily at Zhang Hong. "Well, the name of Tu is our family. You see, Ruan Mengmeng is better than mine." Zhang Hongshun used Ruan Mengmeng to give Mrs. Zhang eyedrops. Mrs. Zhang was furious in an instant. "Don''t mention that little slut. What can she compare with you, and what can she compare with you?" Mrs. Zhang is reluctant. "The name is better than mine." Zhang Hong refused to give in. "Enough for the big night. It''s no shame to make any noise." Zhang''s father heard the voice in his study and roared discontentedly: "go upstairs to sleep." Zhang''s mother and daughter were silent for a moment. For a while. "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it myself." Zhang Hong said and turned to go upstairs. Mrs. Zhang was even more angry when she heard her daughter say that. What''s the matter with her? It''s for her daughter''s good! "Oh, mom, call me Lily." Zhang Hong added, standing on the stairs. "I see." Mrs. Zhang did not have the good spirit to reply. After going upstairs, Zhang Hong closes the bedroom door, turns out the mobile phone in her pocket, finds Guan Dongqiang''s name and dials it. "Hello, who? Don''t you know that you are working?" That end of the man''s tone is not comfortable of panting, can also hear the woman groan, Zhang Hong facial expression crack. "Guan Dongqiang!" Zhang Hong called his name in a cold voice. "Oh, it''s sister lily. What''s the matter?" Kanto''s strong tone suddenly became flattering. "Call me back when you''re done." Zhang Hong frowned in disgust and cut off the call directly. "Ah, I''ll go. I''ll call her sister. She really takes herself as an actor." Guan Dongqiang threw away his cell phone and scolded. "Well, go on, brother Qiang." The woman came up. "Go away, spoil the fun." Kanto turned to put on his pants. "Cut." The woman gave him a sideways look, turned around and left dressed."Sister lily, what''s the matter?" Kanto forced back. "The old rules, you know. You help me to find out a person. It''s called Ruan Mengmeng. Remember, it must be the kind of things that are trivial. " Zhang Hong asked. "OK, I''ll do business. You can rest assured that you can get the information in three days." Kanto said with a smile. Zhang Hong turns off her mobile phone and smiles confidently. She doesn''t believe that there is nothing she can''t do in the world. Ruan Mengmeng never thought that her "kind" phone call would make people miss her so much. On the contrary, she was still thinking about what to wear to meet Xiaoxi. Three days passed, and they met in Times Square. "Mengmeng, I''m here." When Ruan Mengmeng arrived, Xiaoxi had already arrived early, and he waved to her. "You''re so early. Is it hot? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to ice cream." Ruan Mengmeng takes Lin Xiaoxi to the dessert station. "It''s OK. I''ll tell you, we have to hurry up. I think her comment is that the store closes at 5 p.m. and the owner is too personalized. If I were you, I would not like to leave work so early." "Let''s go straight to the ice cream shop. It''s the same." Ruan Meng thought for a moment. Welcome sign lying on the door quietly The store is very quiet, melodious piano music flowing in the space. They sat down and a waiter in a tuxedo came. "What can I do for you? Our shop''s signboard is sweet love and midsummer time." Warm magnetic voice greatly meet the voice control, simply not too pleasant to hear! "Sweet and midsummer, both!" Ruan Mengmeng and Lin Xiaoxi had a brief exchange and then told the waiter. "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter turned to the bar. "His shop is well decorated with style, I like it very much." Ruan Meng looks around. "I know everything about desserts. As long as it''s a dessert shop, I''ve eaten everything I know. I''m determined to be a dessert gourmet." Lin Xiaoxi''s beautiful face. "I don''t know. You''re ambitious." Ruan Mengmeng joked. Chapter 47 While they were talking, the waiter had quickly prepared the dessert. "It''s coming, it''s coming." Lin Xiaoxi excitedly pulls Ruan Mengmeng. "Have a nice meal, both of you." The tuxedo waiter put down his meal and left. "Mengmeng, don''t you think the waiter is very handsome?" Lin Xiaoxi''s theory of "whispering". Ruan Mengmeng gave an embarrassed smile. The waiter obviously heard it because he turned back. "Yes." Ruan Meng Meng nodded awkwardly. Fortunately, she herself changed the topic: "I tell you, I found that his household materials are high-grade goods, this cream, and wine are imported." Lin Xiaoxi said and took another bite. "Yes? Then you eat more. " Ruan Mengmeng laughingly looks at Lin Xiaoxi, but she doesn''t know how she ate it. "Well, it''s necessary. His desserts are really expensive. I really want to be a teacher." Lin Xiaoxi sighed. "That tuxedo is the boss, you can ask." Ruan Mengmeng''s head went up to the man in the tuxedo. "True or false, how do you know?" Lin Xiaoxi asked curiously. "Of course, it''s because he''s the only one in the shop, wearing a custom-made tuxedo, and the glasses are also custom-made. Do you feel like a waiter with such a big investment?" Ruan Meng asked. "Forget it. The boss is too good-looking. I''m afraid I can''t control him." Lin Xiaoxi said with regret. "You can come and help for free every day, and I''ll teach you." I don''t know when to Lin Xiaoxi''s tuxedo, the tone is flat. "Really?" Lin Xiaoxi could not contain his excitement. "Of course." The waiter nodded slightly. "Ah, Meng Meng, I love you so much After getting a definite answer, Lin Xiaoxi really couldn''t help the bear to hold Ruan Mengmeng. Then he quickly got up and said to the waiter, "I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll come early tomorrow morning." After that, he left with the wind on his feet. In this way, the cold waiter could not help scratching a few threads in his eyes. Ruan Meng Meng also had no choice but to smile, and then looked at the waiter in a puzzled way: "why do you want to teach her?" "It''s worth my teaching to be able to eat imported goods." The waiter said with a smile. Ruan Mengmeng can''t help smacking her tongue. She is really self willed. I don''t know if Xiaoxi is addicted to men and can''t learn anything. Ruan Mengmeng slowly finished his snack, and when he got up to check out, the waiter said, "just take it as if I invited a new apprentice." As she said this, Ruan Meng had no excuse to pay, so she had to say thanks and leave. Thinking that it was still early, Ruan turned around and went to the mall, enjoying shopping alone. Zhang Hong has got the information about Ruan Mengmeng. She jumps over the front and starts from the encounter between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. The more she looks down, the bigger her smile is. Finally, he dropped the information, turned and drove out. "Ruan Meng, be careful!" Zhang Hong smiles in her heart. Ruan Mengmeng finished shopping and was walking slowly on her way home. She is not used to looking around, so she ignores the car that follows her all the time. After Ruan Mengmeng came out, Zhang Hong followed her car all the way. When she got to a place where there was no video surveillance, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator and braked. She hit Ruan Mengmeng and fell to the ground. Ruan Mengmeng is crossing the road, and she is shocked by the sudden accident. Although Zhang Hong braked fast, she still knocked Ruan Mengmeng down, with varying degrees of friction wounds on her knees and elbows. Zhang Hong hurried down and looked at Ruan Meng''s injury with a smile in her heart. With anxiety on her face, she said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan, are you ok?" Then he reached out to pull Ruan Mengmeng. Halfway through, he suddenly let go and let people fall back: "ah, I''m really sorry, I''m too weak." Ruan Mengmeng is still confused about why she is Zhang Hong, so she is unprepared for her caressing. As the pain intensifies, she can''t help taking a breath: "Miss Zhang, please stay away from me!" When Zhang Hong was so shameless, her face sank in an instant, but thinking about her plan, she said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan. I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll take care of the wound." Ruan Mengmeng nodded. His wrist really hurt badly. He slowly got up from the ground and limped into Zhang Hong''s car. Zhang Hong drove to the hospital and asked: "did you hurt your bones?" "It''s OK, just a little skin injury. If you are in trouble, give me some money and go to the hospital by yourself." This minute, Ruan Mengmeng came back to herself. How could it happen that Zhang Hong bumped into her. What''s more, the last time I met you, I was still very proud. Now I''m just like a good man. I''d better go first. Zhang Hong''s goal has not been achieved, how can she be easily let go: "it''s OK, Miss Ruan, I''ll take you to the hospital to deal with the wound first." Zhang Hong said while looking at the car recording of the red light strange smile.Ruan Mengmeng was too lazy to say anything when she asked for it. The wound was really painful. Zhang Hong takes Ruan Mengmeng to the hospital and takes a ten point checklist. She has all kinds of CT. Ruan Mengmeng feels embarrassed that she doesn''t need to check some items. "Miss Zhang, I''m just suffering from skin injuries. I don''t need these. Just go to the surgery department and wipe them." Ruan Mengmeng said and went to the surgery department. Zhang Hong quickly grabbed her: "Miss Ruan, it''s not a small matter to be hit. I''ve opened all these lists. You should check them first. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Here''s my business card and the money. You can take it and deal with everything in the back. I''ll come back after I''m busy." Before Ruan Meng Meng could recover from her words, she watched Zhang Hong leave in a hurry, and then looked down at the huge medical list in her hand, feeling very headache. In the end, she did not go to check which, but went to surgery, simple clear and bandage the wound. After dealing with these, Zhang Hong doesn''t come back. Ruan Mengmeng ponders for a moment and decides to go back first. Just walked out of the hospital gate, was surrounded by a group of already arranged reporters. Ruan Meng Meng was stunned there, at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on. "What are you doing?" "Miss Ruan, where did you meet Miss Zhang?" "Miss Ruan, what do you want to say about your touching porcelain?" "Miss Ruan, what do you think of the saying that you are a master of touching porcelain?" There are a group of reporters around Zhang Hong, only to hear that there is more excitement. "I really didn''t mean to bump into Miss Ruan. I was driving well there. Miss Ruan suddenly bumped into me, which scared me to brake directly. I was very afraid, so I brought Miss Ruan to the hospital for examination and gave her a sum of money." Zhang Hongli said with rain, with a special innocent expression. Chapter 48 Because of the microphone, her words clearly spread to Ruan Mengmeng''s ears. She was so angry that her face turned red. She knew that Zhang Hong had no good intentions "Miss Ruan, is there anything you want to say?" Another reporter asked questions "I heard that you asked Miss Zhang to give you money directly?" "how do you explain to Miss Mo Weixin before touching porcelain? How do you explain the behavior of President Li Nanze? " but about Zhang Hong, she really didn''t: "I didn''t touch the porcelain, Zhang Hong, these..." Ruan Mengmeng took out all the test sheets and checks that Zhang Hong had written for her before: "these were all made by Zhang Hong for me. I said I was just skin trauma, I didn''t touch the porcelain!" after hanging up the phone, Luo Hui immediately called the guard and the staff on the first floor to drive the reporter out "please don''t delay the work of the hospital and let it go." Luo Hui shouts taking advantage of the chaos, Luo Hui takes Ruan Mengmeng away "what about Ruan Meng Meng? What about her A reporter''s sharp eyes found that the people were missing, shouting that the already chaotic crowd was even more chaotic originally, Zhang Hong was surrounded by reporters and enjoyed answering their questions, but the chaotic crowd didn''t know who pushed her, and she fell down the clothes that had been carefully prepared were all in a mess, and the clothes were covered with mud Zhang Hong screamed, her hand was trampled on in the confusion, and her calf was kicked around "what''s the matter with you?" Li Nanze didn''t think much about it. He thought it was a chaos that affected Ruan Meng: "injured?" but when she saw the little blood oozing from the white bandage on her arm, her face became gloomy. Before asking, Li Nanze''s mobile phone rang, which was particularly clear in the quiet room "Mengmeng, tell me if it''s true?" Li Nanze asked, holding the latest report displayed on the screen of his mobile phone, with a never serious expression not knowing where the courage came from, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly stood up and roared, "yes, it''s true. Are you satisfied? I''m a porcelain bumper. It''s really wrong for you to be with a porcelain bumper!" "you stay away from me, don''t come to me again, I hate you!" Ruan Meng Meng said that she was more and more aggrieved. She couldn''t help crying. She felt ashamed again and ran out "I don''t know." Li Nanze coldly said and turned to leave, leaving Luo Hui alone suddenly, Luo Hui''s eyes gather at one point, and the whole person jumps suddenly he hears the sound of a car downstairs. Ruan Mengmeng gets up and looks down from the window. It''s Li Nanze who is back when Li Nanze went upstairs, he saw the closed bedroom door, stepped on the pier, and turned to the study.Ruan Mengmeng still expects Li Nanze to come up and cajole him, or it''s good to ask him again. But after waiting for a long time, no one comes. He pushes open the bedroom door and looks downstairs. There is no one downstairs. Looking back at the study, he finds that the light is on for a moment, I felt so hard to breathe that I turned around and rushed out of the villa he wanted to tell Ruan Mengmeng that he could rely on himself, so he didn''t try to coax him. However, he couldn''t convince him of his restlessness and worry, so he had to rely on smoking to ease it the next morning, Li Nanze went back to his bedroom to wash, but found that Ruan Mengmeng was not in the bedroom after seeing the mobile phone, wallet and clothes on the bed and putting them on the head of the bed in groups, Li Nanze felt a bad feeling. He turned to go downstairs and didn''t see anyone, but the shoes at the entrance were missing. He went to the guard to check the monitoring as soon as I turn around, I see Cheng Jinhui, my childhood sweetheart Chapter 49 "Mengmeng, it''s really you!" Cheng Jinhui looked at it in surprise, then turned around and said something to the people around him, and came over alone. Ruan Mengmeng was very happy to see Cheng Jinhui, but she was embarrassed to think that she was wearing pajamas. "Ah Hui, long time no see. Why are you here?" Ruan Meng looks around awkwardly. Cheng Jinhui saw her embarrassment, looked at her red eyes and didn''t ask much. "Long time no see. It''s a long time since I graduated from high school. I started a company nearby. I just got off work. How about you? How are you here? What can I do for you? " "That..." Ruan Mengmeng thought that it was not a good way to be outside, but she hesitated to speak, so she hesitated and said, "can you lend me a place For a night? " She''ll just go back and get her things out tomorrow. Cheng Jinhui readily agreed: "of course, I have a long-term room in the hotel next to the company. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay for one night." Just looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s cartoon pajamas, I can''t help laughing. This hobby has never changed. I like cartoon pajamas. Ruan Meng nodded happily: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike." If someone takes them in, they dare not abandon them. "Come with me. I''ll take you there." Cheng Jinhui kindly asked Ruan Mengmeng to stand on his right side to prevent being hung up by the car. After arriving at the hotel. "Here''s the room card. I''ll ask room service to bring you a suit later. There''s a little midnight snack." Cheng Jinhui said as he walked. "By the way, I''ll leave you some more change. Do you need anything else?" Cheng Jinhui is a gentleman himself. Ruan Meng shook her head and said she didn''t need it. It was enough trouble for him. But I don''t know why, looking at the considerate Cheng Jinhui, I suddenly think of Li Nanze''s kindness to her and his attitude today. I feel even more sad. "Well, I didn''t bully you, and I didn''t rob you of snacks! "As soon as Cheng Jinhui took the change, he looked up and saw that Ruan Meng was red, and her eyes were crying again. He said quickly! "Well, I''m here to collect interest. When you were a child, you robbed me of snacks and lunch." When it comes to the past, Ruan Meng laughs. "Well, my aunts and grandmothers, it''s not good for you to dig out the old accounts every time. " " ah Hui, thank you anyway. Without you, I would probably sleep on the street today. " Ruan Mengmeng looked at him seriously and said. "No, what else do we have to say? If you want to say that, you''ll be surprised. You think I''m returning your snacks when you were a child. After all, I ate a lot of your snacks when I was a child. " Cheng Jinhui said jokingly. "Ha ha, you''re very kind to me. I''m sorry to blackmail you later." Ruan Meng was so mischievous that she spat out her tongue. "It''s OK. Just think of me as rain in time. I''ll help you." Cheng Jinhui said jokingly. "OK, I will accept it generously." Ruan Mengmeng also said with a smile. "Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s have a rest early. See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Ruan Meng Meng said and got up to see Cheng Jinhui off. When Cheng Jinhui goes to the door, he suddenly turns his head and looks at Ruan Mengmeng with unknown meaning, then leaves. Ruan Mengmeng watched Cheng Jinhui leave the floor, get on the elevator, and then close the door. All of a sudden, the whole person was sitting on the ground, staring at the front of his eyes, thinking about what happened in the daytime, and feeling so sad and helpless, suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Ruan Mengmeng wiped the tears that had dried up in the corner of his eyes. Ruan Mengmeng stands up, turns around and smiles to open the door. Cheng Jinhui calls room service for her, and the service staff brings her clothes and snacks. "It''s Miss Ruan. It''s the clothes Mr. Cheng asked me to send. I have a good night." The service staff showed a standard smile and reached out to give things to Ruan Mengmeng. "Please." "You''re welcome, that''s what you should do" "don''t disturb me. If you need anything, just call the front desk. Good night." "Good night." Ruan Mengmeng closes the door, turns around and goes in. She puts her things on the tea table. The snack is a wonton, and her clothes are a simple professional suit. Ruan sighed and simply ate a little wonton. After washing, she turned off the light and went to bed. Ruan Mengmeng looked out of the window at the night and replayed today''s scenes in her mind. Not only did she have no sense of security, but also it was difficult to support herself. It seemed that she still wanted to find a job. She was so confused. At seven in the morning, the doorbell rang. "Good morning, beautiful lady. This is love breakfast. Would you like to invite me in?" Cheng Jinhui stands at the door smiling and looks at Ruan Mengmeng in pajamas. adorable his adorable toothbrush, with a white foam on his lips, and waved his hand to Cheng Jinhui. Cheng Jinhui came in sideways, went to the sofa and sat down, put down the meal, picked up the newspaper he wanted to come to at the front desk in the morning and read it.After closing the door, Ruan turns to wash her mouth in the bathroom. Then she looks out at Cheng Jinhui on the sofa. "You''re so early. I haven''t finished washing yet. Please wait for me a moment." Ruan Mengmeng takes her clothes into the bathroom. "It''s getting late. When you''re ready, come out for breakfast." Cheng Jinhui asked. After Ruan Mengmeng''s washing, Cheng Jinhui has put everything on the tea table. It''s delicious to smell. "You bought Zhang Ji breakfast! His fried dough sticks and soybean milk are very delicious. " Ruan Meng said while eating. "Just your nose." Cheng Jinhui smiles and moves his eyes from the newspaper to Ruan Mengmeng who is eating. "It was." Ruan Mengmeng raised her head haughtily. "When you went to school, you always didn''t eat the food made by your aunt, so you liked to eat Zhangji breakfast." Cheng Jinhui recalled. "You remember that." While eating fried dough sticks with soy milk, Ruan Mengmeng recalls the past with emotion. Then she finds out that Cheng Jinhui has been reading the newspaper: "did you eat it?" "Eat yours. I''ve had it for a long time." Cheng Jinhui said without raising his head. They get along with each other warmly, on the contrary, Li Nanze who just found out about Ruan Mengmeng. Looking at the conversation between Ruan Mengmeng and a man in the surveillance room, she enters the hotel with a gloomy expression. Without thinking, he drove to the hotel and went straight to the front desk: "what room was Ruan Mengmeng in last night?" "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not convenient for us to disclose the customer''s information." The front desk staff was frightened by Li Nanze''s cold breath, but they still answered politely. If Li Nanze turns around at this time, he will find Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui who just went out. Unfortunately, he didn''t turn around at all. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, Zhang Dong, my family stayed in Dongfeng Hotel under your family last night, which is on Renmin Road. Can you ask me what room number it is? Ruan Mengmeng " " Chapter 50 Two minutes later. "Mr. Li, the person you are looking for is in room 808." "Excuse me, I''ll call on you in person when I''m free." Li Nanze just hung up and went to the elevator. The elevator stops on the eighth floor. As soon as the door opens, Li Nanze rushes to room 808 of the hotel where Ruan Mengmeng stayed last night. He wants to ask Ruan what she wants and what is her relationship with the man. However, he was shocked to find that he had left. There were only contraceptives and messy sheets on the bed. He was angry in his chest and his reason was out of his mind. Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui have left the hotel. Last night, she had thought that she must get rid of Li Nanze''s protection through her work. Only the premise of equality can she have the respect. But with her half level, where can I find a better job? She looked at the little bamboo horse in front of her in some dilemma. "Ah Hui, that Can you help me find a job? " Ruan Meng thought about it, but she was embarrassed. Cheng Jinhui was stunned for a moment, and then said: "if you don''t dislike it, you can come to work in our company. But I remember that the vacancy is a clerical post, which seems to be different from your major." "The major is also learned, you don''t want to dislike my slow start," Ruan Mengmeng heard this and felt at ease: "where can I dislike you?" "Well, you can go to the company with me now." Cheng Jinhui turned around and went to his own company. Ruan Mengmeng is happy to have a new job. She has no idea what happened after she left the hotel. Zhang Hong has always sent people to watch Ruan Mengmeng. The hospital''s embarrassing events and plans are interrupted, which makes her record all her anger on Ruan Mengmeng. Last night, when she learned that Ruan Mengmeng and the man had gone to the hotel, she knew that her chance had come. She bribed the hotel staff, threw some contraceptives into the room where Ruan Mengmeng had stayed after she left, and then hid in the dark waiting for Li Nanze. Watching Li Nanze come to the hotel in a hurry and leave in a rage after staying in the room for two minutes, Zhang Hongjiao can''t stop rising. He is glad that his strategy is successful, but he is more careful. After Li Nanze left, she sent her recordings to familiar reporters, which clearly recorded how Ruan Mengmeng extorted Zhang Hong''s huge amount of money. This recording was passed on to the colleagues by the reporter''s hand. Before noon, all kinds of speculation and reports occupied the headlines of the whole web page. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know everything. She follows Cheng Jinhui to his company. A SOHO building occupies three floors of the office club, proper modern business style, very simple and capable. Cheng Jinhui took Ruan Mengmeng around the company, got familiar with the company environment, and told her about the salary and dormitory. Then he took her to the personnel department and asked her to go through the entry procedures. "Xiao Wang will tell you the rest. I''ll be busy first." Cheng Jinhui looks at his watch. It''s almost time for him to have a meeting. "OK, go ahead." Ruan Meng nodded to show that she was OK. "Miss Ruan, this is the entry information form. Please fill it out." Xiao Wang is very considerate to the pen and paper are ready, and then with gossip eyes looking at Ruan Meng Meng. "Please." Ruan Mengmeng smiles and tries to make her first impression better. But after filling in, she looks up and sees Xiao Wang staring at her all the time. She can''t help wondering, "Xiao Wang?" "Oh, just give it to me," Xiao Wang said, taking over the pen and paper. "Is Miss Ruan familiar with our manager?" "He?" Ruan Mengmeng laughs: "I grew up together. I''m a childhood friend." "Oh Xiao Wang nodded suddenly, after going through the entry procedures, Xiao Wang took Ruan Mengmeng to her post and explained the matters needing attention and the things needed to be done every day. The second is more gossip. This makes Ruan Mengmeng very speechless. For the first time, she sees a man who is more powerful than a woman in gossip. At first, Ruan Mengmeng will explain her relationship with Cheng Jinhui. But looking at Xiao Wang''s expression is more and more that I know, you don''t have to explain and then give up. At noon, Cheng Jinhui came to invite Ruan Mengmeng to lunch after handling the matter: "Mengmeng, go to lunch." "Well, where to eat and what to eat?" Eating is Ruan Meng''s first hobby in her life. "Well, Mr. Cheng and miss Ruan, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Zhang Zhiqu collects the information, turns around and leaves quickly, but doesn''t give Ruan Mengmeng a chance to respond. "Ah As soon as Ruan Meng was about to ask her to go together, Xiao Zhang disappeared. "Let''s go. Xiao Zhang will solve it by himself. If you don''t think about it, he and I will have psychological pressure when eating. Aren''t you afraid of his indigestion?" Cheng Jinhui joked. But in my heart, I thought, this little Zhang is very insightful. Downstairs, there is a special restaurant with Korean taste and a lot of people.They sat down in an unobtrusive corner. Ruan Mengmeng only ordered two staples and a glass of juice. Cheng Jinhui couldn''t help joking: "I remember you ate it when you were a child. Is that enough?" Ruan Meng gave him a white look: "that was when I was a child, OK?" What''s more, she ordered two staples, and the weight was already quite large. Cheng chin Hui smiles, orders a Korean Ramen for himself, orders a bunch of plum juice and fruit plate, and orders. I have to say that the serving speed is very fast. While eating, they chatted about their childhood. For example, when Cheng Jinhui sleeps in class, the teacher asks him to answer questions. Ruan Mengmeng straightens the book in front of him, and then points a point to remind him quietly that he read the wrong page and read a lot of things he didn''t know. Another example is Ruan Mengmeng cleaning the glass. Cheng Jinhui stealthily pulls away the stool behind her. Ruan Mengmeng sits on a big butt. The atmosphere is beautiful and harmonious. "Hey, did you see the entertainment headlines today?" "Look, isn''t that the woman who touched the porcelain? How dare you say she is so brave? Li always dares to touch it." Mr. Li''s two words successfully attracted Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts. Instead of speaking, she listened carefully to the gossip of the two girls at the next table. "More than that, do you know what happened to Miss Zhang in the hospital these two days? They all paid for the medical expenses, and they even extorted money afterwards. " "No? Didn''t you pay for the medicine? How can you... " "Don''t believe it. I''ll listen to it for you. The recording has come up..." Next is the recording content, although listen to some fuzzy, but Ruan dream did not give you not stupid, already understand this matter. It made her cold, like falling into an ice cave, and she didn''t even have the courage to take out her mobile phone to read the headlines. Chapter 51 Originally, Ruan Mengmeng was happy to move out of Li Nanze''s house, even though Zhang Hong bumped into her yesterday and planted her she doesn''t want to pay attention to all these, because she thinks that having a job is a new start, and those things will fade with time however, the words of the two girls were like an invisible hand, which gripped her heart and made her gasp "Mengmeng, don''t worry. I believe you are not this kind of person. Someone must have framed you behind your back. I''ll let you check it." Cheng Jinhui naturally also heard, looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s face is not quite right, quickly export comfort way "well." Ruan Meng hung her eyes and continued to eat it''s just that these ordinary delicacies seem to her to be tasteless at the moment he believes that Mengmeng can''t do anything, so the recording must have been cut later "I believe you." there''s always a reason for the other party to frame it when it comes to this, Ruan Mengmeng really thinks it''s incredible that she just refuses Zhang''s mother''s request and can make them work so hard. She just wants to force her own rhythm "it''s a long story," Ruan Mengmeng took a deep breath, trying to calm down "I have known Zhang Hong for a short time, mainly her mother. For a time, I worked as a tutor in her family, tutoring her son''s study, but later I resigned because of some factors." "some time ago, coincidentally, the boss of my new job is her son. Zhang Hong''s mother is a little strong, and I don''t think it''s very good, so I quit out of suspicion." "after that, she didn''t know where she knew that I was with President Li, and then she asked me to help Zhang Hong and President Li. I didn''t agree, and then there was a car accident. I really didn''t touch porcelain..." Ruan Mengmeng said, feeling a little excited "Zhang Hong said something like" I touch porcelain ", and that''s what happened after that." "then Zhang Hong must have done it. I think you rejected her, embarrassed her, wanted you to give in or see the gap between you and general manager Li." After hearing this, Cheng Jinhui has roughly analyzed the causes of these two days'' events "ah, it hurts!" First reaction "what are you doing?" Cheng Jinhui gets up and grabs the man''s wrist "let go." Li Nanze''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was very unhappy to see Cheng Jinhui holding his hand "Li Nanze?" Ruan Meng Meng looked at the strength of her wrists and heard the familiar voice "don''t let me say it a third time, let go." Li Nanze ignores Ruan Mengmeng and stares into Cheng Jinhui''s eyes, which are extremely cold "Jinhui, let him go!" Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to hold on like this. Her wrist hurts "you''re hurting me." Cheng Jinhui looked at her tight frown, released her hand and said unhappily "Mr. Li, don''t you believe in Mengmeng?" Cheng Jinhui didn''t move, but his voice was louder the called person''s steps stop for a moment and then recover as usual moreover, he has a man''s intuition that Li Nanze won''t do anything to Ruan Mengmeng "Li Nanze, what are you doing? Let go of me, you hurt me Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s opponent, let alone under the fury."Bang -" Ruan Mengmeng was pushed into the car by Li Nanze and closed the door before she could react "Li Nanze, are you crazy?" Ruan Mengmeng covers his wrist and tears of pain in his eyes. No one will be in a good mood if he is interrupted by people when eating Li Nanze ignored it and started the car to run all the way to the villa he really wanted to ask why she left in the middle of the night, where she went last night, what she did, and whether she was with the man just now but he was afraid that the answers were not as good as his heart he seems to vent his anger by speeding to the maximum speed and rushing in the tide of cars she never felt that the road to Li Nanze villa was so far away when the car finally stopped, she didn''t have the strength to open the door as soon as she let go. She leaned on the chair and felt like a sea of pain in her stomach "click --" the door opened, and then it was pulled vigorously, upstairs, bedroom, closed and locked she just had a good meal in the restaurant, and then she had such a bumpy ride in the car looking at the filth in the toilet, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t understand what she felt. She raised her hand and pressed the flush, but she was too lazy to move, so she squatted down with herself in her arms against the toilet after he found out that she was not here in the morning, he looked around for her anxiously. She was good, first in the hotel, then on a date Chapter 52 It''s not that Li Nanze didn''t want to give a long memory after he found someone, but he felt half of his anger was gone at that minute. But her resistance made her angry again, so what? In the end, she just locked people up. "Young master." The housekeeper stood in the study and cried in a low voice. After all, the master was in a bad mood, and he didn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun. "Say it "Mrs. Zhang is waiting for you in the company with her daughter, saying that she wants to talk about a cooperation with you." "Let them go!" Li Nanze''s mind is full of Ruan Mengmeng''s affairs. Where can he be in the mood to pay attention to these unruly people. "But..." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and boldly said, "they said that this cooperation is about Miss Ruan." ¡­¡­ The housekeeper waited for a while but didn''t wait for an answer. He thought the young master was still missing. Just as he was about to call back the assistant, the door opened. "Let''s go." The clothes were complete and the expression was plain, as if nothing had happened just now. "Let Luo Hui come to my office with stomach medicine." Before leaving, Li Nanze gave a light command. He hasn''t eaten since yesterday afternoon. He has a stomachache. "Yes." Li Nanze is wearing a Bluetooth headset waiting for the traffic light. In the headset, the secretary is talking about Zhang''s situation in recent years, his recent contact with Ruan Mengmeng and some things wrong. "Mr. Li, Mrs. Zhang is cooperating with you on y products in the name of Mr. Zhang." The last word of the secretary came from the earphone and fell into silence. Waiting for Li Nanze''s reply. When the green light came on, Li Nanze stepped on the gas and went out. Want to work with him? The people who framed him still want to get benefits. They have a big appetite, but they don''t know if they can swallow it. In the conference room, Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Hong who had been looking in the mirror to mend her lipstick and frowned: "OK, it''s beautiful enough, so don''t do it any more." "Mother, you don''t understand. People''s first impression is very important. You must follow what I teach you to do in the conversation. Don''t make trouble for me." Zhang Hong looked in the mirror and had her perfect hair cut. She told her. "I see." Mrs. Zhang answered and was ready to say something. The door rang. Li Nanze walked to the master''s seat with a cold face. The assistant behind him felt that the air pressure of his president was so low that he could freeze to death. He hardened his head and opened his mouth. "Hello, Mrs. Zhang. This is Mr. Li. If it''s about cooperation, please show us the simulation contract." Very official. This makes Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Hong discuss in advance so different. Mrs. Zhang looked stiff for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Li, my daughter and I Lily''s main purpose of coming here is to ask your opinion. After all, you have a lot of knowledge. If you have any intention, please ask for it, and we can go back to simulate the contract. " Where did Mrs. Zhang take over the business, these words are just learning and selling now. Zhang Hong secretly scolded her mother in her heart. If she didn''t come alone, it would be easy to arouse criticism. She really didn''t want to bring her. ''s heart is not showing up on the surface. Zhang Hong smiled softly. "Li, you must have heard of the most recent Y product. My father recently got a place. He had a reputation for being limited, and he wanted to make complaints about Li''s fame for us to make advertisements. In return, the profit of the cooperation forty percent was all Li''s. "Yes, it is." Mrs. Zhang can only meet the requirements. "What else?" Li Nanze looks unchanged, that pair of cold face for a time let Zhang''s mother and daughter some can''t understand what he is thinking. Zhang Hong gave her mother a wink. Zhang''s mother immediately reacted and said with a smile: "there is also about endorsing models. Our meaning here is whether we can let Lily speak for us. She has just come back from studying modeling abroad, and her strength will not disgrace Li." Won''t you disgrace Li? Li Nanze really didn''t know who gave them the courage to speak out in front of him and humiliate Li? What are they? Before he came to the door to frame Mengmeng, they came to the door so boldly. They really thought Li Nanze was a silly boy, didn''t they? This person''s emotion is easy to trigger hidden pain, Li Nanze can''t help but reach out and gently press the stomach. Zhang Hong is very close to see, think this is a good opportunity, now stood up to pick up a cup of warm water: "Mr. Li, if you have a stomachache, you can drink some warm water to ease it." The voice is soft and boneless, and close to the fragrance of a woman, I''m afraid there are not many people who don''t care. But as soon as Li Nanze smelled the fragrance on her body, he felt nauseous and immediately stood up from the chair and strode away. Zhang Hong stood there awkwardly, carrying water around. The assistant came out in a hurry and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li is not in a good mood when he has stomach trouble. Please forgive me."Then he followed out in a hurry with a sigh of relief, Zhang Hong put down her water cup and sat down beside her angrily: "do you think he did it on purpose?" this is to embarrass her on purpose. Zhang Hong''s eyes flashed a few shreds of ruthlessness, then she looked down at her hand and didn''t know what to think "Zhang... Lily, shall we leave now or not?" Zhang''s mother''s taste is not good either. Zhang''s family is not very big, but it''s also a middle-class family. Where has she ever been treated like this she''s sitting like a needle and blanket now. Let''s go... Today, it''s all in vain. If we don''t go, people have already given up "wait a minute, don''t worry." Zhang Hong raised her head, unwilling to say she doesn''t believe that Li Nanze has no interest in women, so what is Ruan Mengmeng "don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Hong immediately reprimanded, this is Li Shi, point to uncertain have monitoring she looked around the conference room and found that there was no monitor, so she was relieved nothing else, just add a mess to her "you girl, I can''t talk about it." Zhang''s mother felt that she had no face when she was so fierce by her daughter, but she could only reply dryly Chapter 53 The meeting room fell silent. A figure flashed by the door. Luo Hui swaggered into Li Nanze''s office. He didn''t even knock on the door. When he came in, he saw the assistant standing on one side, trembling and laughing: "what are you doing? You don''t want to pour water." "Yes." The assistant knew Luo Hui, and he didn''t refute his words. He even congratulated himself that he could finally do something to transfer the air conditioning on Mr. Li. It was terrible! "I said you don''t care about your body, why do you want me to give you stomach medicine?" Luo Hui impolitely put the food in his hand in front of him, and then took out a plate of medicine from his pocket and threw it over: "eat two pills and have a meal." "Well, I''ll give you a reimbursement later." Li Nanze took the assistant''s water and swallowed the medicine. "Hiss!" Luo Hui was not happy: "ah, I said, is it difficult for you to say thank you?" Li Nanze thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly. Luo Hui was so angry that he saw Li Nanze finish most of the rice quickly before he bought the pass and said, "are you having a headache about Mengmeng?" Li Nanze raised his eyes to see him: "say." ¡­¡­ Luo Hui feels that his heart has been hit. Can this man not always look like an order? Anyway, he is also an important intelligence master now! "I have something in my hand now, which should be able to help you clean up the cute gossip and suppress Zhang''s family." Li Nanze was a little curious because of his complacent appearance. He sent someone to check these things, but he didn''t find any trace. Luo Hui vowed to say this sentence in front of him: "well, go on." "Don''t worry!" Looking at Li Nanze''s curiosity, Luo Hui is in a good mood. Sure enough, Ruan Mengmeng is his nemesis: "when I just came here, I passed the conference room. Aren''t Zhang''s mother and daughter in it?" "Well." "I heard them." Luo Hui deliberately only said that, waiting for the latter to beg him. Unfortunately, as soon as Li Nanze heard this, he lost interest. What''s the use of hearing this, and there is no evidence, so he went to deal with his own affairs now.?? Luo Hui said: "you don''t want to know what I heard?" "Evidence." Li Nanze lightly spits out two words, hears anything casually, the key is the evidence. "Cut, you don''t have to say, it''s true." Luo Hui is too lazy to beat around the bush with him. He takes out a pen from his pocket and throws it to him. "Recorder?" At a glance, Li Nanze saw the clue. "Yes." Luo Hui nodded. He remembered that this pen was still going from Li Nanze''s study for some time. Because the appearance is no different from ordinary pen, and writing is also very smooth. He kept using it to write, but he forgot the real variety. That is, I just walked to the door of the conference room and heard a sentence that aroused my curiosity. Then I took out my pen and tried to turn on the switch. Not to mention, Li Nanze''s things are good. They can still be used after such a long time. The recording is not very complete. It must have been half heard before Luo Hui remembered to record it, but it''s enough. In particular, I heard mother Zhang''s sentence, "you said that the condom in the hotel is not perfect, in case this Li always pursues..." His breath suddenly, and again back to listen to it again. In a moment, his forehead was bulging and his fist hit the table. Luo Hui was startled, buttocks directly from the chair: "Hey, even if you lose your temper, you don''t have to be angry with me, I didn''t do it." What he said reminded Li Nanze. He pondered for a while and waved to the assistant who was hiding just right: "you go to the meeting room and tell the couple that it''s OK to sign the contract. Li''s contract will be handed over to you, and the contract will be signed as soon as possible." "Yes." Behind the assistant, I always feel that there must be a conspiracy behind Li''s promise. Li Nanze kneaded his eyebrows and sat down on the sofa. His comfortable leather goods made him relax a lot after a whole day, but his worries were not reduced by half. He lost control of his mood today, especially when he saw Ruan Mengmeng, which would recall her face at that time. It was obvious that he hurt her. He thought that if he didn''t listen to her explanation, he would be violent. Finally, he was put under house arrest, and he didn''t know whether she would resent herself. The more Li Nanze thinks about it, the more he feels guilty and gets out of control. These days are Ruan Mengmeng''s menstrual period. He forgot it impulsively. If he could be more rational, he would not be so angry when he saw the things in the hotel this morning. All this is obviously a hoax. In my heart, I doubt Mengmeng, especially about the recording. That is to say, I don''t believe in her at all. Now the relationship between them is even more rigid. "It''s said that caring is chaotic. I can see it today." Luo Hui could not help reaching out and patting Li Nanze on the shoulder. Later, he remembered that Li Nanze hated being touched by people. He quickly withdrew his hand and stepped back two steps by the way."Don''t be too upset. Just go back to her early and admit your mistake. It''s better to solve the misunderstanding." "he''s home. You have to call if you have something to do." "Oh, thank you!" thank you? Tut Tut, he actually heard Li Nanze''s thanks in his lifetime. He knew that he should have opened the recording pen just now, and he could dazzle the recording pen in the future lying trough! His recorder was shunned by Li Nanze heartache when Li Nanze left, he happened to see Zhang Hong''s mother and daughter who were also waiting for the elevator at the elevator entrance "Mr. Li," Zhang Hong looked at the man''s cold side face and said with a strong calm: "I will tell my father to make him well prepared. This cooperation will be very happy." but he forgot Meng Meng''s temperament, which only deepened the misunderstanding Chapter 54 After the car entered the community, Li Nanze didn''t go to the villa immediately. Instead, he called Secretary Qian: "Mengmeng, the recording time is the fastest. You can find the original for me and check all Zhang''s contacts in recent months." if you dare to drill his gap, you should be ready to eat fruit at the same time, Cheng Jinhui also asked his secretary to check the matter. It depends on his own ability who comes first and who comes second all the food she ate at noon came out and her stomach was empty. Now I don''t know what time it is. Anyway, she just felt the pain Li Nanze looked at her hand covering her abdomen and immediately realized that she had a stomachache at the same time, more self accusations come to mind it was he who wronged Mengmeng first and treated her so rudely that he couldn''t help beating himself "come and see her." Adorable make complaints about adorable. Br > "it''s not you who are sick again!" Luo Hui looked at Ruan Meng''s pale face, and his voice was much lower "well." Li Nanze nodded, looked at the sleeping Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, and then told the housekeeper to go to the kitchen "OK, it''s none of your business." Li Nanze headache, Luo Hui this nagging like menopausal women if his starting point was not for his own good, he would have thrown him out of the window "ah, I said, you''ve lifted your pants... No, it''s more and more convenient to cross the bridge and demolish the river!" Luo Hui was not satisfied and said, "you have delayed me for a whole noon and afternoon. Where else can I go? I will stay with you now, unless you return the pen to me!" that pen is so easy to use, and Luo Hui is used to it. How can he be willing to use it "what?" Luo Hui just threatened some Li Nanze. After all, this guy can be stingy sometimes. He finally got the pen can you tell him to choose at this moment just choose what an honor, he was very suspicious: "are you sure?" "well." Li Nanze is impatient to answer a way, this person still has not finished "then I''ll go. Don''t regret it." Luo Hui said and ran out of the room, for fear of Li Nanze back when Ruan Mengmeng wakes up, it''s already dark and the light in the room is not on, which makes her a little afraid. She reaches for the light and finds someone around her "Li, Li Nanze." Ruan Mengmeng pulls the quilt and looks at the man in front of her. She is afraid the pain on her wrist also clearly tells her what happened in the daytime< Li Nanze doesn''t believe in herself and is still under house arrest. She doesn''t want to be a canary. She has her own ideas.Looking at Fang BIE in Mengmeng''s eyes, Li Nanze''s heart is like a knife. The people he wants to put in his heart are pushed further by himself, and they all start to guard against themselves. For a moment, Li Nanze didn''t know what to say, so he got out of bed, took the initiative to distance himself from Ruan Mengmeng, and then said in a hoarse voice, "get up and have dinner first." Then he left the bedroom and went to the study. Luo Hui is choosing a pen, feeling that everyone loves it, but it''s torture to make a choice! Hearing the sound of the door, he quickly turned to see Li Nanze, who immediately blocked those pens behind him: "Li Nanze, you can''t turn back, you promised me." "Shut up Li Nanze was upset by his quarrel. Luo Hui couldn''t understand his bad temper, so he had to be quiet. After a while, Li Nanze sighed and told Luo Hui about Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction. "Normal reaction!" Luo Hui thinks there is no problem. Li Nanze frowned: normal reaction? Luo Hui glanced at Li Nanze and explained: "you think, Ruan Mengmeng, how long has she been out of the shadow of rape? This is one of the misunderstandings. She has suffered a lot of eye talk. Second, you put her under house arrest without asking the reason. Girls are afraid of loneliness and darkness. Do you think she can be afraid of staying alone in an empty room, so it''s normal to be on guard against you. You should restrain your temper! " Luo Hui''s words let Li Nanze suddenly realize at the same time more hate himself. "The solution." "Of course, it''s the intention to let her feel that you don''t mean any harm to her." Luo Hui''s answer is of course. Anyway, Li Nanze did it last time. It doesn''t matter if he did it again: "but I tell you, you can''t be too reckless. Sometimes it will backfire." "Don''t force her when she''s on your guard. A little bit of probation is the best Luo Hui feels that he has broken his heart for Li Nanze. Chapter 55 "I see." For a long time, Li Nanze sighed, got up and left the study. "Where are you going?" Luo Hui is a little confused. How can he say that he will leave soon? "Talk to Mengmeng." ¡­¡­ When you have a daughter-in-law, forget your brother! Forget your friends! Luo Hui is indignant behind him! Ruan Mengmeng has finished her porridge and is fighting with the Yellow medicine. It''s too bitter and she doesn''t know what it''s made of. "What''s the matter?" Li Nanze came in and saw Ruan Mengmeng and the housekeeper staring at each other. He reached for the bowl in her hand, blew it, and then put it to his mouth to taste it: "it''s not hot." It''s not whether it''s hot or not. The housekeeper said, "it''s too bitter. Miss Ruan doesn''t want to drink." Li Nanze waves the housekeeper to step down, and then sits beside Ruan Mengmeng with a bowl. Ruan moved back. Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a few threads of pain, and then he laughed mildly: "Mengmeng, the doctor said your stomach is not very good, come and drink the medicine." Ruan Mengmeng ignored Li Nanze''s big eyes: "you don''t believe me." The little girl''s straightforward affirmation hurt li Nanze. She sighed and put down her bowl and looked at her: "why does Mengmeng think I don''t believe you?" "If you believe me, you won''t ask me if it''s true." Ruan Mengmeng felt aggrieved when she said that, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears stay. Li Nanze has a headache. She reaches out her hand to pull someone to her arms, but she evades her. She is very helpless: "Mengmeng, I know you are here to touch porcelain, but your brother is well, and I have sent him abroad, so you have no reason to touch porcelain, right?" Ruan Mengmeng nodded, but he didn''t understand: "but you are very angry!" "Yes, I''m angry!" Li Nanze is very generous to admit: "because I think you can completely rely on me, regardless of any aspect, even if you really touch porcelain, I will not blame you, and even help you wash white." "But, Meng Meng, I like you, so I hope you can rely on me more." For Li Nanze''s affectionate eyes, Ruan Mengmeng''s original grievances seem to have disappeared: "but I also have my own ideas, always relying on one person will make people degenerate, and the gap between us is too big..." Ruan Mengmeng said that in the end, she didn''t know how to describe the instability and fear in her mind. Li Nanze a Leng, he is to ignore this point: "silly girl, the gap can be crossed, as long as you want, I can stop and wait for you." I can stop and wait for you. When Ruan Mengmeng heard this, she finally cried, jumped Li Nanze, and quickly pulled him into her arms to coax him. Ruan Mengmeng cried enough and still held Li Nanze''s hand. "Well, it''s not beautiful to cry again." Li Nanze reaches out his hand to move Lilliputian''s head away from his chest, and then takes a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Well." Ruan Meng nodded cleverly. Li Nanze threw the paper towel away and looked down to see that her wrist was red and swollen when she was holding her own inch shirt. She blamed herself: "does it still hurt?" He reached out and touched it. Ruan Meng shrank and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt anymore." "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry." Li Nanze bowed his head to kiss him. "Too anxious?" Ruan Mengmeng blinks. She''s OK. What''s the matter with her? Li Nanze was stunned, and then told her what she saw in the hotel. "So you think I went out in the middle of the night with men?" Ruan Meng''s hair exploded in an instant. "Mengmeng," Li Nanze asked in a very good temper, "if I leave one day without telling you anything, and then you see me with a woman when you find me, will you be angry?" Ruan Meng tilted her head and thought about it carefully, then nodded. "Yes, I was very worried at that time. You ran away in the middle of the night for fear that you might meet bad people. I also transferred out the hotel records. Which room did you live in? You said I saw those things. Can I not be angry?" "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, just once!" Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was too spineless. When she ran away from home, she wanted to leave Li Nanze to be her own emperor. She just slapped her face in less than a day. "Well, Mengmeng, come and have some medicine." The topic returns to the beginning. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng put his head like a rattle: "I don''t want to drink medicine. It''s so bitter!" "Good..." "No!" Two people looked at each other for a while, after all, Li Nanze was soft: "then don''t drink." Ruan Mengmeng smiles. "Is the man who has dinner with you today the one who took you to open a room last night?" Li Nanze thought of a very serious problem. "Mm-hmm," Ruan Mengmeng nodded. She didn''t know that the man was jealous. She explained: "his name is Cheng Jinhui. I was still a childhood sweetheart with him, but later I took care of my younger brother. He was busy with his career, so he seldom contacted me. Yesterday I went out and walked around. Then he just came out after talking about the contract, and we met.""When he saw me like that, he said to adopt me for a while. I''ll tell you that he stole my snacks every day when he was a child..." Ruan Mengmeng chatters on without noticing the man''s deeper and deeper eyes. Childhood sweetheart? Looking at the way a man looks today, he obviously has feelings for Mengmeng. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who is still talking about things when she was a child, and feels that her head hurts even more. Can this girl have a sense of crisis. "Since he took Mengmeng in yesterday, Mengmeng will invite him out tomorrow. I''ll treat him to dinner." Li Nanze suddenly interrupted her. "Yes, but I''ll have to ask if he''s free." Ruan Mengmeng also thinks that she should thank others. After all, it''s her duty to help you, but it''s her duty not to help you. Since someone is the host, she is naturally willing to help. "Well, I''ll deal with Zhang Hong''s affairs. Don''t worry about it. I''ll stay at home these days." Li Nanze rubbed her head. Now the recording in his hand is not enough. He wants Zhang to pay for it. "No way!" Ruan Mengmeng rejected Li Nanze''s proposal: "I have started to work in Jinhui company. You can''t limit my freedom." Li Nanze narrowed his eyes. You Cheng Jinhui, you let Mengmeng go to your company. It''s really fast. "Does Mengmeng have to go to his company? Our company is bigger and there are more professional people to teach you." Li Nanze wants to lure people under his nose. "No, I''ve filled in the entry application form, and it''s easy for me to go to your company. Some people say that I''m a test for your position, and I won''t recognize my ability." Ruan Meng Meng is very flexible at the moment. Li Nanze Don''t worry. Take your time. He''ll talk to his rival for a while. Chapter 56 Is it far away? " You can''t go under your own eyes. Why is it difficult to declare sovereignty on someone else''s territory. "There are some. I want to live in the company dormitory. Is that ok?" When it comes to this issue, Ruan Meng said her own ideas by the way. "No!" Li Nanze refused without thinking about it, and then looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s face, which was obviously lost. He had a plan: "but I can buy a house there." Ruan Mengmeng: "no, it''s too wasteful!" "It''s not a waste to spend money on Mengmeng." ¡­¡­ In the end, Ruan Mengmeng still can''t resist Li Nanze''s toughness and nods to agree. She doesn''t understand the world of rich people. If she definitely chooses the company dormitory, she doesn''t have to spend money. But in Li Nanze''s mouth, the environment is not good, and there are many people living together without privacy. I''ll buy you a set. Well Li is going to spoil his wife. Ruan Mengmeng woke up naturally the next day. When she got up, there was no one in the room. It was past eleven o''clock. Flustered, she got out of bed and cleaned herself up. Finished, lost on the first day of work, late on the second day of work! Oh, my God! Didn''t she set the alarm clock yesterday? What Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know was that she did set the alarm clock, but Li Nanze turned it off and told her servants not to make too much noise. As for Cheng Jinhui, he was eager to say goodbye to Ruan Mengmeng. Naturally, he didn''t say hello. He is sitting in the office waiting for Zhang Hong and her daughter at the moment. The cooperation has been worked out. It''s very agreeable. "Mr. Li, Zhang''s mother and daughter have come." Secretary Lin Yuan knocked on the door. "Just take the contract and sign it for them." Li Nanze doesn''t want to look at Zhang Hong''s disgusting face. He has nausea! "Yes Lin Yuan stood in silence for his mother and daughter for three seconds. Mr. Li made the contract himself. He never gave up! It''s really their "honor"! "Mr. Li, the inside story of Miss Ruan has been found out. All the evidence has been sent to your email." Before leaving, Lin Yuan did not forget to report the incident. "Well." At the same time, Cheng Jinhui also received relevant evidence that Zhang Hong framed Ruan Mengmeng. After he had a rough look, he took a few important screenshots and sent them to Zhang Hong. And added: "if you don''t want these exposures, send an apology to the media in person. If you are not sincere or deliberately cover up, you know the consequences." Zhang Hong is looking at the contract. She didn''t intend to read the text message suddenly. As long as she has a relationship with Li, other things can be ignored. But there was a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart. Zhang Hong opened the mobile phone, and just looked at it, she turned it off. Her appearance attracted the attention of mother Zhang: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, Ma. Please sign it now." Zhang Hong put the contract and pen in front of Zhang Mu. "No more Zhang Mu doubts. "Mr. Li, if you have anything to see in the contract, please sign it quickly." Now Zhang Hong just wants to see who sent the text message, so she is in the mood to see the contract! "All right." Zhang''s mother was still puzzled, but she couldn''t help her daughter''s words. She quickly signed and handed it to her secretary and left. When they got to the parking lot, Zhang Hongcai took out her mobile phone and looked at the text message carefully. The sender didn''t make any remarks. It''s obvious that she didn''t know her. But when we got her evidence, why didn''t we directly expose it but remind her? Is it Mr. Li found out? Zhang Hong''s eyes lit up when she thought of this. Since Mr. Li knew that he was still signing a contract with her, he secretly reminded her that he must have a little fun with Ruan Mengmeng, as long as she behaved better and cleverly. When he is tired of playing with Ruan Mengmeng, this man will be his own! The more Zhang Hong thought about it, the more excited she was. Looking at the contract in her mother''s hand, a bold idea formed in her mind. Zhang''s mother looked at her daughter, who was worried and ecstatic for a while. "I said daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Hong returned to her senses with a smile on her face: "it''s OK, mom. I''m happy for the family business. Let''s go. How can we go home?" Then he took the initiative to reach out and hold mother Zhang. This makes Zhang''s mother flattered and very suspicious of the authenticity of her daughter: "really OK?" "No, I''m just happy!" Zhang Hong won''t say her guess now. After all, she doesn''t rule out the possibility of slapping her face. Moreover, Li Nanze is not tired of Ruan Meng now. She doesn''t want to be compared with Ruan Meng by the outside world. That woman is just the earth on the ground. She is the daughter of Zhang family. She has no hair. So she''s going to keep a low profile for a while. If Cheng Jinhui knew that Zhang Hongjing''s one million word brain tonic had been attracted by such a casual short message, he would think twice.After Zhang Hong came home, she locked herself in the room. She didn''t know what she was doing. Zhang''s mother sent the contract to Zhang''s father. Zhang''s father was smiling! It''s better than Zhang Hong when she was in the parking lot. Zhang''s mother doesn''t know much about it. But half an hour later, Zhang Hong released a video. The first part is an apology. I sincerely apologize for the rumors spread on the Internet, such as recording. The second part is a brief introduction to the cooperation between Zhang and Li. Zhang''s AI te took a look at Mr. Li''s Micro blog number. Within minutes, the video made headlines. Ruan Mengmeng was on the way when he received a call from Cheng Jinhui. He thought he was asking why he hadn''t gone to the company. As soon as he answered the call, he said, "Jinhui, I''m on my way. The alarm didn''t go off this morning. I''ve slept and I''ll be there soon!" "Don''t worry. I''ll take you off." Cheng Jinhui on the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing. He was as cute and confused as his name. "That''s good." Ruan Meng was relieved to be late: "well What are you calling for? " "Zhang Hong apologized to you on Weibo, but..." What Cheng Jinhui doesn''t understand is that Li Nanze is more than twice as powerful as him. It''s impossible that he can''t find out the truth. He even signed a contract with Zhang while Zhang Hong framed Ruan Mengmeng. What kind of attention is this? "Really! Thank you! Jinhui, I owe you another one! " Ruan''s focus is only on the front. "Yes, we are childhood friends." Cheng Jinhui also felt a sense of crisis after seeing Li Nanze yesterday. "In return, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight!" Ruan Mengmeng thinks of Li Nanze''s invitation. "Well, it''s rare for you to be generous for a while!" Of course, Cheng will not refuse. "Well, I''ll send you the address later." Chapter 57 As soon as the phone here hung up, Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone rang again. Looking at the three big words "Li Nanze" flashing on her mobile phone, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and she didn''t even notice it. As soon as I got through, I heard Li Nanze''s deep voice ringing in my ear, "I''ll pick you up later and have dinner together." However, Ruan Mengmeng had already made an appointment with Cheng Jinhui, and without thinking much, she said directly, "OK, I''ve made an appointment with Cheng Jinhui, and we''ll be together." When Li Nanze at the other end of the phone heard Cheng Jinhui''s name, his face turned black and his tone became colder. He said coldly, "I''ll pick you up right away." As soon as the phone was cut off, Li Nanze stepped on the accelerator directly, and his eyes were very gloomy. The last time Ruan Mengmeng said that Cheng Jinhui was her childhood sweetheart, Li Nanze began to be careful of her. When Cheng Jinhui saw Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng coming together, there was something strange in his eyes, but he didn''t show it and welcomed it with a smile. "Hello, Li Nanze." "Hello, Cheng Jinhui." Two people''s big grasp together, although the surface can''t see anything different, but the hand of the secret competition has sold everything, no one is willing to let go first, they are secretly making efforts. But Ruan didn''t see their abnormality and said with a smile, "Why are you two standing here? Sit down. I''ll take what you want to eat today. " "Mengmeng, we invite Mr. Cheng to dinner." Li Nanze emphasized the word "we". At this moment, he released Cheng Jinhui, and his big palm fell on Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder naturally, as if declaring his sovereignty. During the meal, Cheng Jinhui picked up a chicken wing and put it on Ruan Mengmeng''s plate. His eyes were full of tenderness, "your favorite chicken wing." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t feel uncomfortable. When he was a child and had dinner with Cheng Jinhui, he always took care of himself, which seems to have become a habit. At the moment, however, Li Nanze, who was sitting beside him, was as cold as polar ice. Such intimate behavior makes him very uncomfortable, especially Cheng Jinhui''s eyes, which are not as simple as ordinary friends. He picked up the vegetables and put them on Ruan Mengmeng''s plate. Li Nanze touched her head and said in an unconventional and gentle voice, "well behaved, the doctor told you to eat more to make up your body." As soon as she thought about the matter of tonifying her body, Ruan Mengmeng remembered that she had gained five pounds at home last time, and the five pounds never went down again. She was not only a little sad. Girls are most concerned about their weight, and Ruan Meng Meng is no exception. "I''ve put on five pounds since I was discharged from hospital last time." On hearing the news that Ruan Mengmeng was hospitalized, Cheng Jinhui''s face suddenly became serious. She covered her little hand with her big palm and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Mengmeng? Is there anything wrong with you? " Seeing that Cheng Jinhui is so nervous, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t think it''s anything, so she doesn''t tell him about the bone marrow donation. She just smiles and explains, "it''s OK." However, this scene is particularly dazzling in Li Nanze''s eyes. He directly takes Ruan Mengmeng''s hand out of Cheng Jinhui''s, "Mr. Cheng, please pay attention to your words and deeds. Mengmeng is my girlfriend." I didn''t expect that the man''s reaction was so fierce. Ruan Mengmeng was also surprised, but he didn''t take this matter into consideration. After all, Li Nanze''s mood was so erratic that people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. Suddenly, she felt some discomfort in her stomach, so she went to the bathroom. At the moment, only Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui were left on the table. Their eyes collide in the air, but the sparks are like explosives, which can be ignited at any time. "Mr. Cheng, Mengmeng is my girlfriend. Please pay attention to the distance." In the face of Li Nanze''s declaration of sovereignty, Cheng Jinhui didn''t put it in his heart. He raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Li also said that Mengmeng is just your girlfriend, not your wife. Before you get married, I have a chance. Even if I get married, what can I do? I can''t stop my love for her. " Cheng Jinhui''s words let Li Nanze have a new view on him. He half squinted at the man in front of him, and his eyes burst out a fierce light. The surrounding temperature drops suddenly, as if in the ice and snow, people feel extremely cold. However, Cheng Jinhui didn''t flinch because of this. He put his arm on the chair at will, and a trace of disdain and firmness flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Li, I''m not a timid person. The person I like is Ruan Mengmeng, and I just want to pursue her." Li Nanze has never felt such a big threat. However, Cheng Jinhui''s appearance changed his mind. From the time he heard his name, he was deeply on guard against this man, as if Ruan Mengmeng would be taken away by him at any time. "How on earth can you leave? Your mother doesn''t seem to accept Mengmeng. " Speaking of his mother, Cheng Jinhui felt a pain in his heart. If it had not been for his mother''s obstruction, he would have been with Ruan Mengmeng now.Li Nanze naturally caught Cheng Jinhui''s unusual change and continued: "Mr. Cheng, it''s better to consider it carefully." as we all know, Su Yazhi is extremely concerned about the identity of Li Nanze''s future marriage partner, and she hopes to be in the right family, so she definitely won''t accept Ruan Mengmeng''s family fortune "I can convince my mother that no one can stop love." "I''m afraid Mr. Cheng will waste his time." although he said so, Li Nanze was more or less worried when Ruan Mengmeng comes back, they are all back to normal and can''t see anything unusual. If you look carefully, you will find that they are fighting secretly Chapter 58 However, Cheng Jinhui didn''t seem to hear what Li Nanze said. His eyes still stayed on Ruan Mengmeng. He said gently, "if you have something, please come to me at any time." Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to speak, Li Nanze answered for her, "Mengmeng''s affairs will not trouble Mr. Cheng." After the words fall, Li Nanze directly pulls Ruan Mengmeng to leave, leaving Cheng Jinhui two embracing figures. After sitting in the car, Ruan Mengmeng obviously felt that Li Nanze''s mood was not quite right. There were tension factors in the air, which puzzled her a little. She was still well at dinner just now. "Li Nanze, what''s the matter with you?" "Stay away from Cheng Jinhui in the future." "Why?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s questioning, Li Nanze parked his car in a safe area nearby. Due to the sudden braking, Ruan Mengmeng nearly hit her forehead. Fortunately, she fastened her seat belt. At this moment, Li Nanze is very strange to Ruan Mengmeng. He stares at him tightly and seems to want to see what happened to him. "No why, stay away from him." The cold tone makes Ruan Mengmeng very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know why Li Nanze is angry. She wants to explore it and asks why. "I have promised to work in his company." Ruan Meng really didn''t want to have much contact with Zhang Jun, so she chose to resign. Knowing the news, Li Nanze''s face became more ugly. He frowned and said nothing for a moment. After a moment''s silence, Li Nanze finally said, "if you need a job, you can tell me why you have to go to Cheng Jinhui?" From his tone, Ruan Mengmeng noticed a trace of distrust, "Li Nanze, what are you thinking?" In some ways, Ruan doesn''t want to rely entirely on Li Nanze. She wants to make herself better. "Don''t you feel that Cheng Jinhui has different feelings for you?" Ruan Meng Meng was stunned by this problem. It''s totally impossible for her to exist. She grew up with Cheng Jinhui, and they can''t understand her any more. She''s not Cheng Jinhui''s type. "You think too much. We''ve known each other for a long time. We''re just good friends." They all said that after the woman hung up, the receptionist looked at her with a smile on her face, "Miss Ruan, this way, please. The president is waiting for you in the office." Her attitude suddenly became extremely friendly, which made her a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t take it seriously. After arriving at the president''s office, there was no response after knocking on the door several times. Ruan Mengmeng found that Cheng Jinhui was not here. Just when she felt entangled, Li Lei, Cheng Jinhui''s secretary, appeared, "Miss Ruan, the president has gone to the meeting. I''ll take you to the public relations department." "Please." Under the leadership of Zhang Lei, Ruan Mengmeng went directly to the public relations department. Chapter 59 When the entry procedures were handled that day, Cheng Jinhui was still puzzled about her decision, but he also respected her opinions the public relations department is a new challenge for Ruan Mengmeng, and this is not what she is good at, but she hopes to get exercise here only by constantly challenging ourselves can we gradually become excellent "yes, it seems that Secretary Zhang brought it in person." "the public relations department doesn''t mean to be able to enter. It seems that it took a lot of effort." "that is to say, are you afraid that she will hear it?" ... although their voices were small, they all fell to Ruan Mengmeng''s ears, which made her very uncomfortable the reprimand made the whole meeting room quiet, and people had more opinions on Ruan Mengmeng "from now on, you are colleagues. You are not allowed to talk behind your back, or you will directly cancel the year-end bonus." although colleagues can''t be as close as friends, they can''t talk behind their backs, which is not conducive to the harmonious coexistence of the whole department the meeting soon ended. Ruan Mengmeng''s face was a little unnatural and she took a deep breath. When she was about to leave the meeting room, she suddenly heard someone behind her calling her name, "Hello, Ruan Mengmeng, I''m Li Lin, nice to meet you." "just now we were discussing. Don''t worry about it. We are all colleagues in the future. If you don''t know anything, you can come to me at any time." "thank you." a thank you contains too many emotions, which is Ruan Meng''s heartfelt thanks because it was the first day I came here, I had to be familiar with the daily work of the Ministry of public security first. But before Ruan Mengmeng was familiar with the workflow, someone suddenly called her name, "Mengmeng, can you copy a copy of the material for me?" in the face of the new colleague Tang Yuxin''s request, Ruan Mengmeng naturally won''t refuse and readily agrees just when she came to the printing room, she suddenly found that the printer was broken, which made her a little disconsolate. She had to return the thing to Tang Yuxin again, "the printer is broken, I..." without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to finish what Jiang said, Tang Yuxin was a little angry, "then won''t you call to repair it? Why don''t you go directly to the president''s office to be a secretary when you can''t do this little thing well and come to our public relations department? " the tone is full of sarcasm. How can Ruan Mengmeng not hear that? Clenching her fists, she didn''t want to attract everyone''s dissatisfaction on her first day at work "Tang Yuxin, why don''t you do it yourself? The printer broke down yesterday. Isn''t that obvious? " and these words completely angered Li Lin. Tang Yuxin was like a mad dog. He didn''t rely on his father as a shareholder of the company. Otherwise, how could he be so presumptuous "do you think I''m like you? Relying on his father as a shareholder of the company, he can act recklessly and ignore others. " however, Tang Yuxin has always been proud of this. At least now she can bring a lot of convenience to her in the company. Even if the people who approach her are not sincere, she doesn''t care "what can you do with me?" Tang Yuxin''s eyes were full of disdain. Looking at Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng standing in front of him, he didn''t pay any attention to them. "I really don''t know how the company recruits people now. Any cat or dog can be put in." "are you questioning my employment standards?"< Cheng Jinhui''s voice suddenly sounded in the public relations department, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The people who had watched the scene before were all dispersed, and Tang Yuxin also felt a little bit bad, but he didn''t show it. He was still arrogant."This is the company, not your home. The company has its own standards. If you can''t abide by them, look for another place." These words made Tang Yuxin, who was still eloquent just now, suddenly wither, just like the flowers blown by the wind and rain, wither one after another, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t mean that, you misunderstood me." "I misunderstood?" Cheng Jinhui stares at Tang Yuxin tightly, with a chill in his eyes. "If similar things happen in the future, even if your father is a shareholder of the company, there is no way to prevent you from being fired." Seeing that Tang Yuxin was reprimanded by Cheng Jinhui, everyone was amused. After all, she was so overbearing and unreasonable that people really didn''t like her. But because of her identity, no one dared to say anything. In this case, Tang Yuxin had to be soft and said, "I see, president." But in her heart, she is full of antipathy towards Ruan Mengmeng. In front of so many people, Cheng Jinhui scolds her without scruple. She is a person who cares about face extremely. She can feel the eyes of her colleagues around her. When Cheng Jinhui is still ready to speak, Ruan Mengmeng gently pulls the corner of his clothes from behind and shakes his head to indicate that he should stop talking. Today is her first time to go to work. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her colleagues, let alone let them think that she is opening the back door. However, it''s too late. The sudden appearance of Cheng Jinhui has made people misunderstand their relationship even more. In particular, the way Cheng Jinhui looks at her is obviously different from others. Holding his fist tightly, Tang Yuxin is filled with hatred, especially when he sees Cheng Jinhui''s doting eyes Chapter 60 Ruan Mengmeng has a headache. Li Nanze insists on sending her to the downstairs of the company every day before she leaves. This has been the case for a week and will not change for any reason. Every time when she comes to the company, Ruan Meng Meng can hear them whisper about herself behind her back, which has become her trouble. "Every day she is picked up by luxury cars. Has she been maintained by the rich?" "Who knows? Isn''t she having an affair with the president? " "Tut Tut, people have the ability, we can''t envy them." ¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of comments are not a good thing for Ruan Mengmeng. When she first joined the company, she needs to ignore them, but it''s hard for her to do so. Sitting in the car, looking out of the window, thinking of these, rubbing the forehead of pain, is very irritable. At the moment when the car stopped, Li Nanze''s deep voice rang out in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear, "I''ll pick you up after work." Hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng''s body was obviously stiff. She lowered her head and looked embarrassed. She said, "you don''t have to come to pick me up. I can go back myself." When Ruan Mengmeng says this, Li Nanze won''t let her go to work alone. Now he is on guard against Cheng Jinhui, as if he would take people away if he didn''t pay attention. "It''s not safe for you to go to work alone. You''ll be late soon." Looking at the time, it''s five minutes before eight o''clock. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t continue to struggle with Li Nanze. She decides to have a good talk with him in the evening. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice that there was a gaze not far away, but she couldn''t see the situation in the car or Li Nanze. As soon as Ruan Mengmeng sat down in the Department, Tang Yuxin followed her and came directly to her with a sneer on her face. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Cheng Jinhui''s voice behind her, "Mengmeng, accompany me to see clients at noon." "OK, Mr. Cheng." Glancing at Tang Yuxin, Cheng Jinhui said in a cold voice: "what are you doing standing here at work?" "President, I..." Without waiting for Tang Yuxin''s words to come out, he was interrupted directly by Cheng Jinhui, "work." Since the last time Tang Yuxin said those embarrassing words, Cheng Jinhui''s impression of her was greatly reduced, and a trace of indifference flashed in her eyes. Looking at the background of Cheng Jinhui''s departure, Tang Yuxin clenches his fist. He used to take himself to meet customers, but now The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s all because of the appearance of Ruan Mengmeng, which is the reason for this. Cheng Jinhui''s attention is on Ruan Mengmeng, and her eyes only stay on her. She looks at Ruan Mengmeng angrily. Just about to break out, she looks at Wang Jun, who is walking slowly. She is a little bit restrained. In the workshop, Ruan Mengmeng was thirsty, so he came to the tea room. When he was ready to leave, he was suddenly blocked by a figure. Then a harsh voice sounded in his ear, "Ruan Mengmeng, you are ambiguous with the president here, and there is a mysterious man driving you there. How do you feel when you step on two boats? Why don''t you share it with us? " Tang Yuxin''s voice is very loud and attracts the eyes of many people. Passing colleagues stop one after another and are curious about what will happen next. It''s Ruan''s attitude to deal with things if she can bear it. However, in the face of such nonsense and slander of Tang Yuxin, she can''t bear it. "Which eye do you see that I''m ambiguous with the president?" "I see it in both eyes! Everyone has seen it. If you don''t believe it, ask them! " When Tang Yuxin''s eyes looked at the onlookers, they moved their eyes tacitly and did not participate in the quarrel between them. This scene makes Tang Yuxin very embarrassed. Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth flashes a trace of irony. She always thinks that Tang Yuxin is smart, but now it seems that he is not. All of a sudden, a figure rushes out of the crowd. Li Lin guards Ruan Mengmeng behind him, ridicules Tang Yuxin, who is in anger, and says, "Tang Yuxin, do you think that Mengmeng is just someone who wants to step on two boats? But you don''t seem to have any capital. Tut tut... " Smell speech, Tang Yuxin''s face is very embarrassed, that vision is almost to eat people in general, "Li Lin, what''s the matter with you? Does it depend on people to hold their thighs? " "You think I''m you?" After that, Li Lin pulls Ruan Mengmeng away, leaving Tang Yuxin full of collapse. Sitting on the roof of the company, Ruan Mengmeng is very upset. She lowers her head. Her eyes are covered with curly and neat eyelashes. She can''t see what she is thinking Seeing this, Li Lin was very worried. He patted her on the shoulder to calm her down. "Mengmeng, don''t think too much. Tang Yuxin is envious." "Lin Lin, is there really a lot of talk about me in the company?" "Er," Li Lin was stunned for a moment. He changed the topic and didn''t want to stimulate Ruan Mengmeng any more. "Don''t think too much. What would you like to eat at noon? I invite you Ruan Meng Meng already has an answer in her mind because of her negative answer. Although she has heard about it, it''s only a very few. She didn''t expectWith a deep sigh, he took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Cheng Jinhui, "Jinhui, we should not go so close in the company in the future, which will make people misunderstand..." seeing the text message, Cheng Jinhui felt a sudden pain in his heart, and a slight injury flashed in his eyes, but he still respected Ruan Mengmeng''s opinions the finger presses the keyboard quickly, pauses at the moment of choosing to send, but still sends out upon receiving the word "good" from Cheng Jinhui, Ruan Meng breathes a sigh of relief with a glimmer of hope in his heart, Li Nanze might agree not to pick him up at noon, Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui went to talk about the project together, which bothered Tang Yuxin to the core "Li Nanze, what are you doing? I''m working! " "working in such a place?" Tone is full of doubt, Li Nanze mood in see her and Cheng Jinhui together, already can''t control, "follow me." in the middle, Ruan Mengmeng was dragged by the two men, and was in a dilemma. He tried to break free, but they all held on tightly Chapter 61 "Come with me." Li Nanze''s tone was very firm, as if he had to take Ruan Mengmeng away today. However, the more so, the more dissatisfied Ruan Meng Meng is. She doesn''t know why Li Nanze suddenly becomes like this. As a member of the public relations department, it''s not normal to have dinner in a hotel with the president and talk about the contract? Try to break free from the shackles of the two of them, look at Li Nanze helplessly and explain, "Li Nanze, I''m talking about cooperation with Mr. Cheng, the customer is still waiting, we went first." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng does not give Li Nanze any chance to speak, and turns directly into the private room. Cheng Jinhui looks at Li Nanze, who is embarrassed. He smiles a little. "Mengmeng is my employee now. When it comes to work, Mr. Li should not interfere too much. Otherwise, it''s not good-looking." Looking at the direction of Ruan Mengmeng''s disappearance, Li Nanze frowned, clenched his fists, and his veins burst. In the private room, Ruan Mengmeng''s mood was somewhat affected, but fortunately, her cooperation was not affected at all. In the evening, Li Nanze showed up at the company''s downstairs on time. Ruan Mengmeng looks at the colleagues coming and going around, embarrassed. In order to prevent Li Nanze''s car from being so conspicuous downstairs, she quickly opens the door and goes in. It''s just that the air pressure in the car is very low, and neither of them has taken the initiative to speak. Even the sound of a needle falling down can be heard clearly. Suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng finds that this road is not the way back to the villa. She frowns. Where is this? "I bought an apartment near the company, which is convenient for you to go to and from work." Ruan Mengmeng''s body is obviously stiff. She just says that she won''t let Li Nanze send her to work, but she didn''t expect that he bought an apartment near here. For a moment, he was a little angry. He didn''t know how to communicate with Li Nanze. He took a deep breath, looked at Li Nanze''s expressionless face and said, "let''s have a talk." "When you go in." After that, Li Nanze opens the car door and walks straight to the apartment. Ruan Mengmeng trots behind him. I don''t know why he has become so strange today. "Li Nanze, why do you want to buy an apartment here?" "Close to the company, easy to work." With a flat tone, she couldn''t find any ups and downs, which puzzled Ruan Mengmeng. Before, the villa she lived in was in the middle of their company, not far away. But now, it takes Li Nanze 20 minutes more to go to the company every day. Now that the apartment has been bought, it is impossible to use the principle of return. Seeing Li Nanze''s firm attitude, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t ask any more. She just hopes that he doesn''t have to send himself to work every day. "Can you discuss this with me in the future?" "I can help you decide. You work hard." Li Nanze knew that if she had told Ruan Mengmeng about it in advance, she would not have agreed, so she simply cut it first and then played it later. "Don''t get so close to Cheng Jinhui in the future. You are my woman." Hearing what he said, Ruan Meng Meng felt a strange feeling in her heart. Seemingly overbearing words are full of love. When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the decoration in her bedroom. For a moment, she suddenly realized that it was not in the villa. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the distance shown on the mobile map. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the company. Finish breakfast, pack up things, then prepare to go to the company, but did not expect Li Nanze is still waiting for himself in front of the apartment. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." "No, I can walk by myself. I''ll be there in ten minutes." However, Li Nanze doesn''t listen to Ruan Mengmeng''s words and shoves her into the car. This makes Ruan Mengmeng a little angry, sitting in the car silent, also ignore Li Nanze. He always goes his own way and doesn''t think about the feelings of others. He never thinks about how much trouble it will bring to him. I can''t help venting my anger. While waiting for the green light, Ruan Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it. "Li Nanze, have you ever thought that if you pick me up every day, people in the company will have an opinion on me?" "It''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with me, and you don''t have to pay attention to it." Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know how to go on. She bit her lip and looked out of the window angrily. Li Nanze can not care, but she can not, she can not do these words as a deaf ear. The car stopped downstairs. Without saying goodbye to Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng got out of the car and closed the door to express her anger. Cheng Jinhui, who just arrived at the company''s downstairs, saw this scene. A shrewd look flashed in his eyes. He followed Ruan Mengmeng, who was walking in front of him. "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very happy. What''s on your mind? "After looking around for a week, Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui began to complain, "Li Nanze insists on picking me up every day, which makes people in the company have a lot of opinions on me. I''m very upset." "Last time you and I texted, was it because of the company''s colleagues guessing behind their backs?" Hearing Cheng Jinhui ask himself this question face to face, Ruan Mengmeng is not very nice, "yes, I don''t want to bring you too much trouble." "It doesn''t matter. When we work in the future, we will be subordinate. Don''t think too much about it." Cheng Jinhui is so understanding that Ruan Mengmeng''s depression is relieved. However, he is a little angry when he thinks of Li Nanze''s inhumanity. I don''t know when he can change his position. "By the way, Meng Meng, do you know about the cooperation between Li Nanze and Zhang Jia?" Smell speech, Ruan Mengmeng brow tight Cu, the bottom of the heart flashed a trace of uncertainty, puzzled asked: "which Zhangjia?" "Zhang Hong, who set you up last time." The idea in her heart was confirmed, and Ruan Meng Meng''s mind flashed a little strange, as if there was a big stone blocking there, making her a little breathless. Why does Li Nanze cooperate with Zhang Jia? Doesn''t he know that Zhang Hong framed himself? All sorts of questions hovered in Ruan Mengmeng''s mind. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She confirmed again, "is it true?" "Well," Cheng Jin Hui patted Ruan Meng Meng on the shoulder, as if to comfort her, "I thought you already knew, should not tell you, but cooperation is originally mutually beneficial, don''t think too much." But the more Cheng Jinhui said that, the more uncomfortable Ruan Meng felt. All morning, she sat at her desk, but she didn''t want to work. She was thinking about the cooperation between Li Nanze and Zhang Jia. Chapter 62 In the evening, when he got off work, Cheng Jinhui noticed that Ruan Mengmeng was not in a good state. He was absent-minded and had a smile on his lips. It seems that what he mentioned to her this morning is enough to attract her attention. As expected, of course, when Ruan Mengmeng came to the company''s downstairs, he found Li Nanze on time. However, this time, Ruan Mengmeng directly bypassed his car and left, as if he had not seen the appearance of Fan Li Nanze. Sitting in the car, Li Nanze frowned. Just now when Ruan Mengmeng came out of the company, he felt something was wrong. He was listless and his face was full of worries. Behind her, she honked several times in succession, but Ruan still didn''t respond. Li Nanze can''t help speeding up, parking the car in front of her, rolling down the window and asking, "why don''t you get on?" "Mr. Li, if I have legs to walk by myself, I won''t trouble you." Obviously, Ruan Mengmeng''s tone was slightly angry and alienated, which made Li Nanze more puzzled, "get on the bus." Ruan''s commanding tone and attitude made him very uncomfortable. He ignored him and went on his own way. However, being closely followed by a luxury car is really eye-catching. On the way, I can''t help meeting some colleagues. We look at Ruan Mengmeng and the luxury car behind her, and smile with profound meaning. This kind of eyes and gaze made Ruan Mengmeng more uncomfortable and stopped in an instant, while Li Nanze, who was closely behind him, also stepped on the brake. He opened the door and went in directly, but Ruan Meng Meng''s attitude was still cold. After arriving at the apartment, Li Nanze couldn''t stand this cold way of getting along. When Ruan Mengmeng was ready to go back to her room, she took her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?" "Let go of me, it''s none of your business how I am!" Trying to break away from Kaili Nanze, no matter how hard Ruan Mengmeng tried, it was useless because of the great disparity between men and women. Li Nanze put Ruan Mengmeng on the sofa and looked down at him. There must be something he didn''t know, "he said It was the first time that Ruan Mengmeng saw Li Nanze like this. She could not help but be a little afraid. However, her stubborn heart made her refuse to bow her head and look away from his eyes. But Li Nanze''s big palm clamped her chin and made her look at herself. A gloomy voice rang out in her ear again, "what''s the matter?" Clenching her fists, Ruan Meng Meng was also aggrieved. Her tears fell down like a tap. At the sight of Ruan Mengmeng''s tears, Li Nanze''s heart softened, his big palm gently wiped, and the tears on his cheek softened, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? " "Why do you cooperate with Zhang Jia?" Smell speech, Li Nan Ze Leng for a while, "who told you?" "It doesn''t matter who told me. I just want to know if it''s true." Li Nanze''s silence had already been given to Ruan Mengmeng. A trace of injury flashed through his eyes. He put away his tears. When he didn''t pay attention, he directly pushed him away and asked, "why?" "Did Cheng Jinhui tell you that?" "Are these important? Li Nanze, I believe you so much. Li Nanze, why do you hurt me so much? " This is a great harm to Ruan Mengmeng. She regards Li Nanze as the only one who can really rely on, but he cooperates with those who hurt himself. Just stopped tears fall down again, like eyes into the sand, can''t control. "I have my reasons for doing so," Li Nanze explained patiently. "We will have results in a few days." However, Ruan Mengmeng can''t listen to any words. Now in her mind, it''s all about Li Nanze''s promise to cooperate with Zhang, which makes her lose her mind. She runs directly into her bedroom and ignores Li Nanze. These days, Ruan seldom sees Li Nanze. Maybe it''s because of the quarrel that day. She always feels empty in her heart, as if she is missing something. In the company, there seems to be less gossip, but Ruan Mengmeng''s mood has not improved. Li Nanze is in her mind every day. "Mengmeng, look, Zhang Hong, they are on the news." Li Lin''s voice rang out in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear. She was stunned at first. Zhang Hong''s name was very familiar to her. Zhang Hong and Mrs. Zhang were investigated for infringement, tax evasion, tax evasion and bribery, and they were sent to prison. On the Internet, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly remembered what Li Nanze said that night, and then suddenly realized that this was what he meant. A trace of guilt flashed in her heart. Major news weekly also began to report a series of events and various processes in which Zhang Hong framed Ruan Mengmeng. This time, Zhang Hong added a crime of damaging other people''s reputation, which she suffered.Ruan Mengmeng holds her cell phone tightly, but she has no courage to call Li Nanze. This time, she is too impulsive and her reason is swallowed up. All that remains is anger, which also leads to her misunderstanding of Li Nanze. Just when Ruan Mengmeng fell into a needle, feeling guilty and ashamed, his ears suddenly rang. Li Nanze''s handsome face suddenly appeared on the screen, and then his magnetic voice rang out, "all these things Zhang Hong has done will be punished, and the victim who has been framed is my girlfriend. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, I will not be sure I''ll let it go. " As soon as the words came to an end, everyone looked at Ruan Mengmeng. Some of them couldn''t believe it, especially Li Lin, who was standing beside her. He was stunned and didn''t listen to her at all. In an instant, Ruan Meng became the focus of discussion. "I didn''t expect Li Nanze''s girlfriend to come to work in our company." "Fortunately, I haven''t offended him before, otherwise, I will suffer as well." "Don''t you think Tang Yuxin is going to suffer ¡­¡­¡­ Not far away, Tang Yuxin''s eyes are cold and full of hatred. Ruan Mengmeng can even become Li Nanze''s girlfriend. She is so excellent that Cheng Jinhui doesn''t see him. The more he thinks about it, the more unfair he feels. Anger dominates Tang Yuxin, but because of Ruan Mengmeng''s identity, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes. After all, Li Nanze can''t be provoked by anyone. All of a sudden, Ruan Meng Meng is at a loss. She never thought that this day would come so soon. "Mengmeng, are you really Li Nanze''s girlfriend?" Chapter 63 Li Lin''s voice once again turned everyone''s attention to Ruan Mengmeng, as if they were waiting for her answer. Although the answer has been announced by Li Nanze, everyone is still a spectator, waiting for Ruan Mengmeng''s affirmation, which seems to set a hammer for their curiosity and gossip. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng''s mind was occupied by the news. Facing their eyes, she stood up from her seat and ran out. Looking at her running out of the back, Tang Yuxin''s mouth aroused a trace of evil, Ruan Mengmeng, I see what you will do? When Ruan Mengmeng just rushed out of the company hall, a group of reporters flocked to live with her, and her ears were full of questions: "Miss Ruan, when were you with Mr. Li?" "Can you tell me, Miss Ruan, if Zhang''s mother and daughter are in prison, is that what Mr. Li did?" "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan..." Ruan Meng Meng was confused by the noise. She covered her ears and tried to block the noise, but in vain. The hustle and bustle of the crowd made Ruan Mengmeng feel a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart, and she kept reading Li Nanze''s name in her mouth. At this time, Cheng Jinhui, sitting in the office, saw this scene. He flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He put down his work and went directly to the downstairs of the company. He pushed aside the crowd and held Ruan Mengmeng in his arms. He looked at the reporters with a cruel look. He said in a cold voice, "you have seriously affected the order now. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being impolite." Cheng Jinhui''s voice rang out in the reporter''s ear. Because the aura was too strong, they had to step back and keep a certain distance. Suddenly falling into a embrace makes Ruan feel very relieved, but she can''t really settle down. The reporters on the scene were not afraid of death and asked some questions that should not be asked, "Mr. Cheng, it has been revealed that you and miss Ruan are ambiguous. Did Mr. Cheng know about the relationship between Miss Ruan and Mr. Li before?" At the mention of Li Nanze''s love affair with Ruan Mengmeng, Cheng Jinhui''s face was extremely gloomy. "It''s a private matter of employees. I won''t interfere, but..." However, before Cheng finished his words, a low and powerful voice suddenly sounded in the air, "thank you for your concern. Ruan Mengmeng is my girlfriend. Today, thank you for helping her out." During the speech, Li Nanze has pulled Ruan Mengmeng from Cheng Jinhui''s arms to his side, tightly clasped her shoulder, and vowed his sovereignty, "Zhang''s affair is that they deserve what they deserve, the law is the untouchable bottom line, and Mengmeng is my girlfriend. I hope you don''t disturb her life in the future, thank you." After the words fall, Li Nanze leaves the company with Ruan Mengmeng. Cheng Jinhui looks at their back as they leave, with a trace of loss in his eyes. Today, Li Nanze did not take Ruan Mengmeng back to the apartment, but went directly back to the villa. In the whole process, Ruan Mengmeng did not say a word. Sitting in the bedroom, what happened today has been echoing in her mind. What Li Nanze has done recently makes her feel angry. Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t accept the announcement of their relationship without any discussion. In Ruan Mengmeng''s subconscious mind, she and Li Nanze belong to two worlds, and now she needs to become better, so that she will not feel inferior when standing beside her. When Li Nanze tried to open the bedroom door, he found that Ruan Mengmeng locked the door from the inside and knocked on it a few times. He found that there was no response, and a trace of worry flashed in his heart. He quickly asked the housekeeper to bring the spare key. Then he opened the door. However, he found that Ruan Mengmeng was safe and sound. He was also relieved, but he was angry. "Why don''t you open the door?" Ruan Mengmeng didn''t go to see how worried Li Nanze was. She said faintly, "you don''t discuss with me before you do things. Why should I discuss with you?" From the tone, we can feel that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood and state are not very good, but Li Nanze doesn''t quite understand that Zhang Hong is being punished. Shouldn''t she be happy? However, Li Nanze did not feel angry because of Ruan Mengmeng''s cold attitude this time. Instead, he patiently explained to her, "I didn''t discuss with you because of Zhang Hong. I can handle it myself, and I don''t want to be your trouble." Hearing Li Nanze say so, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart suddenly softened down, and her tone was not as cold as before, "I''m not talking about this." "What''s that?" Li Nanze''s brow is tight knit. For a moment, he still doesn''t understand why Ruan Mengmeng suddenly gets angry. He walked to the bedside and sat down beside her, patting her shoulder gently. Li Nanze asked softly, "hmm? Only by saying it can we solve the problem. " "Why don''t you open up our relationship without consulting me?" Li Nanze was stunned by this problem. It turned out that Ruan Mengmeng was struggling with this problem, but this problem was not a problem in his view."I didn''t discuss it with you, but I was afraid of losing you, so I made such a decision." "But you have to discuss it with me..." Now Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude is completely different from that of the beginning, and it shows that she is gradually accepting what Li Nanze said. Li Nanze gently held Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, eyes full of doting, voice also full of tenderness, "this thing is my fault, I apologize to you, there will be similar things happen in the future, I will discuss with you before making a decision, can you forgive me this time?" Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s silent appearance, Li Nanze is a little flustered. He is really afraid, so she says the words of refusal in her mouth, and her dark eyes twinkle with worry. "Every day you stay with Cheng Jinhui. I''m afraid that one day you will choose to leave me and make our relationship public. Only in this way can I have a little psychological comfort." Ruan Mengmeng had never seen Li Nanze with such a look, and her Softness could not help being touched. In fact, Ruan Mengmeng was angry that he was not good enough to stand beside Li Nanze with the best attitude. "Let''s pull the hook. You must not make your own decisions in the future, OK?" Finally, Ruan Mengmeng chose to forgive because she realized that Li Nanze was worried because she loved herself. "After you and Cheng Jinhui, you should keep a distance. You are my own." Seeing Li Nanze''s overbearing and childish appearance, Ruan Mengmeng felt sweet in her heart. This is probably the taste of happiness. Chapter 64 News gossip can only last for a period of time. After this period of time, people will forget it. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze''s love affair has also set off a lot of waves in the company, but after this period of time, it has gradually faded. It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng finds that people in the company have obviously changed their attitude towards her. On the surface, they will no longer sneer at her, but on the back, it''s not known what happened. However, these are not what Ruan Mengmeng wants to know. She just wants to do her own job well in her own post and prove her ability with practical actions. "Mengmeng, what dress are you going to wear for the company''s anniversary party tonight?" Li Lin''s voice suddenly rings in her ears, which brings Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts back. She really forgot about the anniversary party. Now that Li Lin said this, I suddenly remember that today is the company''s anniversary party. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction, Li Lin already knew that she had let Ruan Mengmeng forget about it and concentrate on her work. She had expected this result for a long time, so she prepared two dresses. "Thanks to my tact, I have prepared two sets of dresses. Let''s try them out after work later." "Thanks for you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." Li Lin is Ruan Mengmeng''s first friend in the company. She is always around to help her. It''s a blessing for her to meet such a friend in a strange environment. two people''s conversation is just heard by Tang Yuxin passing by. A hint of sarcasm flashed in mystifying expression. "Some people, no matter what they wear, still can''t change her taste," she said. "It''s better to stay at home and come out of the world." "Tang Yuxin, what do you mean by that?" Li Lin''s temper is more irascible, for a time some not too happy, "your plastic surgery face, or good, stay at home, don''t come out, if accidentally touched by people, in case of crooked, can not be good." All the colleagues around are laughing. Tang Yuxin refuses to admit her plastic surgery, especially when she points to Li Lin and says angrily, "don''t think that now Ruan Mengmeng has such a backer as Li Nanze, so you can do whatever you want. Li Lin, I warn you that if you say that you have no basis in the future, I will sue you for slander Yes "It''s better than you don''t have any support." After that, Li Lin left the public relations department with Ruan Mengmeng and drove to the dress shop. Li Lin''s dress is pure black design, more bold, also just in line with her character. Ruan Meng Meng is euphemistic and reserved. She has the feeling of a lady in a big family. Wearing light pink clothes on her body, she looks petite and lovely, giving people a feeling of wanting to protect her. Looking at herself in the mirror, Ruan Mengmeng can''t believe that she can be so beautiful. Her delicate make-up sets off her beauty. It''s like a lotus in clear water. She doesn''t touch any dirt, especially her clear eyes. "Wow, how beautiful!" Li Lin came out of the fitting room and was shocked to see that Ruan Mengmeng was like a fairy descending from the world. "This little fairy, why don''t you follow me?" Ruan Meng Meng''s face flushed with praise. In the evening, Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng came directly to the banquet. As soon as they appeared on the stage, they attracted everyone''s attention. Even some people didn''t recognize Ruan Mengmeng. They were whispering about who the woman standing beside Li Lin was. Tang Yuxin was stunned when she saw them, but then she recognized Ruan Mengmeng. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Before she appeared, she was the focus of the whole banquet. Especially when he saw Cheng Jinhui standing beside him walking towards Ruan Mengmeng, Tang Yuxin''s face turned black, as if others owed him millions. But I have to admit that this evening''s Ruan Meng Meng is really beautiful, even when Cheng Jinhui just saw her, she was slightly stunned. Ruan Mengmeng, who is usually used to plain face, looks very beautiful. After her delicate dress, she is so beautiful that people can''t move her eyes. After a brief greeting with Cheng Jinhui, Ruan Mengmeng sits in a corner. She doesn''t want to be the focus of attention. She just wants to wait for the end of the party quietly. All of a sudden, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I found the direction of the bathroom. But as soon as I got to the door of the bathroom, I was blocked there by a voice, "Ruan Mengmeng, you already have Li Nanze, but you are still outside. Can''t he satisfy you?" Ruan Meng Meng was stunned by these words. He didn''t know what Tang Yuxin meant by these words. He frowned and looked at her without fear. "Excuse me, please." Ruan Mengmeng never likes to have too much communication with people like Tang Yuxin, and she hates being dogged. "What do you mean?" Tang Yuxin, who was ignored, became angry and angry. "Didn''t you hear me talking to you? I warn you, stay away from Cheng! ""If you don''t get out of the way and let Cheng Jinhui see it, I''m afraid it''s not good. Your image in his heart will be greatly reduced." In fact, people have known for a long time that the person Tang Yuxin likes is Cheng Jinhui, but Cheng Jinhui doesn''t like her, and even some people hate her. On hearing Cheng Jinhui''s name, Tang Yuxin''s anger had to be suppressed. She was really worried that Cheng Jinhui would suddenly appear. Clenching her fist, she had to get out of the way, but there was a smirk in the corner of her mouth. While Ruan Mengmeng was not paying attention, she stretched her leg forward a little. Tang Yuxin thought Ruan Mengmeng would trip, but she didn''t expect that she stepped on her feet and took a breath of air. Lifting eyes to Ruan Mengmeng''s smiling eyes, Tang Yuxin was too angry to speak. Sometimes Ruan Mengmeng''s character seems very weak, but she is stubborn in her heart. It''s just that he always insists on the principle that people don''t commit crimes and I don''t commit crimes. If she can bear it, she can bear it. However, Tang Yuxin provoked her again and again. Ruan Mengmeng really couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t want to make it big. She said faintly, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, I didn''t notice that just now." Although it''s an apology, I can''t hear any guilt or apology from Ruan Meng''s tone. The shriveled Tang Yuxin looks at Cheng Jinhui not far away and has to give up. She wants to set up a perfect image in front of Cheng Jinhui and make him infatuated with himself. When she thinks that one day, she will become the wife of the president, Tang Yuxin smiles contentedly. Chapter 65 After she came out of the bathroom, Ruan Mengmeng was still sitting in the corner and didn''t want to be noticed. However, Tang Yuxin didn''t want to be noticed. He took a few colleagues and walked towards her with wine glasses. "Mengmeng, on behalf of our department, I wish you and Mr. Li a long life together." Blessing words from Tang Yuxin''s mouth, people will feel inexplicably changed the taste. But Ruan didn''t want to worry about it with Tang Yuxin. He just said "thank you" lightly. Then he sat there and ate the cake in front of him. Being ignored like this, Tang Yuxin felt that he had no face and could not help laughing at Ruan Mengmeng, "are these cakes OK? Have you never tasted these cheap things with Mr. Li? " Smell speech, Ruan Meng Meng Leng for a while, put down the fork in the hand, lift eyes to look at Tang Yuxin a pair of nothing to look for trouble appearance, just ready to speak, was interrupted by Tang Yuxin, "Meng Meng, we haven''t had time to bless you, this glass of wine, I do for respect." Later, several colleagues behind him also toasted Ruan Mengmeng one after another. But outside, Ruan has never been in the habit of drinking, so for a moment, she didn''t know what to do. At this time, Tang Yuxin''s voice was full of ridicule, "Mengmeng, do you not drink because you look down on us?" As soon as this sentence fell, the faces of the colleagues behind were a little embarrassed, and there was a strange flash in their eyes, which made Ruan Mengmeng a little embarrassed. "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t drink, it''s because I''m allergic to alcohol and can''t drink." After hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s explanation, several colleagues didn''t have any opinions, and their faces got better. However, Tang Yuxin still kept on biting, "it means something. If you don''t drink it, you really look down on us. After being with President Li, we can''t get into your eyes?" Tang Yuxin has already handed the wine cup to Ruan Mengmeng. However, Ruan Mengmeng directly bypasses her, takes the wine cup from a colleague behind, and drinks it all in one gulp, directly ignoring Tang Yuxin''s existence. This made Tang Yuxin''s face a little embarrassed, but he was still forced to smile, "Mengmeng, you have drunk this cup, and you have to drink my cup, or you look down on me." There are some subtle changes in the atmosphere. Several colleagues standing behind should not, and they don''t know who to persuade. There are people who can''t stir up trouble on both sides. No one took the initiative to speak, fell into a dead silence, and the music behind him was particularly harsh. In front of so many people, Tang Yuxin doesn''t believe that Ruan Mengmeng will directly refuse himself, but Ruan Mengmeng and every colleague drink more or less, only Tang Yuxin. When Tang Yuxin was just about to have a seizure, Ruan Mengmeng grasped the opportunity, gave a faint smile and said calmly, "I really can''t drink any more. You won''t mind, will you? How can such a generous person haggle with me? " She wanted to let Ruan Mengmeng drink her own wine, but she didn''t expect to be avoided by her. Her eyes were full of reluctance. However, in front of so many people, she naturally wanted to be more generous. "Naturally, the body matters." With his fist clenched, Tang Yuxin''s dissatisfaction in his eyes all fell into Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. "We''ll drink together when we have time." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t speak, which made Tang Yuxin even more embarrassed. The colleagues around him also felt the subtle atmosphere, and they all scattered wisely. At this time, only Tang Yuxin and Ruan Mengmeng are left. They put away their hypocritical smile. Tang Yuxin finally shows her true face and looks at Ruan Mengmeng with ferocious eyes. "Don''t be proud. Maybe one day Li Nanze will abandon you." "Thank you for your blessing. I will pass it on to Nanze one by one." "You..." Tang Yuxin was angry for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He was worried. If Li Nanze really knew what he said, would he let him go? Looking at Tang Yuxin''s back, Ruan Mengmeng staggers back two steps and sits on the sofa. Her head is a bit misty. He says that she is allergic to alcohol, but she is really too strong to drink. When Cheng Jinhui saw this scene, he was worried and walked towards Ruan Mengmeng. He looked at several empty wine glasses on the table and said with a slight reproach: "is it not clear whether he can drink? How old are you? I don''t know how to take care of myself. " "Tang Yuxin asked me to drink it." Ruan Meng Meng was already in a daze. She didn''t know what she was saying. "Cheng Jinhui, don''t you really see it? Tang Yuxin likes... " Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng''s words, Cheng Jinhui directly interrupted, "you drink too much, I''ll take you back." Li Lin, who came out from the center of the dance floor, just saw this scene and ran to this side. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, who was flushed with red, a trace of worry flashed in his heart. "What''s the matter?" "She''s drunk. I''ll take her back. You can come with me. It''s more convenient." Smell speech, Li Lin quickly picked up the coat on the side, gently cover on Ruan Mengmeng''s body, outside the night wind blowing on the body, still a little cool, and will deepen the intoxication.Due to the effect of alcohol, Ruan Mengmeng is unconscious now. She lies in Cheng Jinhui''s arms, her curly eyelashes flickering, and her pink face makes people want to take a bite. Cheng Jinhui throws her into the air, while Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously embraces his neck for fear that he will fall down. Moreover, he keeps saying the name of Li Nanze in his mouth, "Li Nanze, I want to go home. It''s too boring here. Come and pick me up quickly..." These words made Cheng Jinhui''s face gloomy. Li Lin, who was standing beside him, was terrified and worried about Ruan Mengmeng. Next time, she must keep an eye on Ruan Mengmeng and not let her touch the wine again, otherwise she may not know what will happen. Li Lin sees a trace of injury in Cheng Jinhui''s eyes, and more or less understands something. However, Ruan Mengmeng''s lovely appearance is really attractive. If she is a boy, she also hopes that such a girl will be her girlfriend. Three people walk out of the banquet hall together. Zhang Lei just drives the car to Cheng Jinhui. Before he puts Ruan Mengmeng in the car, he is suddenly stopped by a force. "Cheng Jinhui, what are you doing?" After the words fall, he grabs Ruan Mengmeng from Cheng Jinhui''s arms and protects her tightly. His eyes are full of vigilance and he doesn''t let Cheng Jinhui get close to her. The confused Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know what had happened. She patted the man around her and said discontentedly, "don''t make any noise. I want to sleep." Chapter 66 "Come on, let''s go home now." Li Nanze''s adoring eyes and gentle tone make Li Lin stand there. Unexpectedly, Li Nanze can be so gentle. The outside world''s evaluation of Li Nanze is almost indifferent, ruthless, and unscrupulous in order to achieve the goal, but what she sees today is a man full of tenderness. "Cheng Jinhui, I warn you, stay away from Mengmeng in the future." "Mr. Li, we said fair competition." Li Lin, standing on one side, is very embarrassed. When he is ready to leave secretly, Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, ignores Cheng Jinhui''s words and turns to leave. "Well, President, I didn''t hear anything just now. I withdrew first." This kind of news is very surprising to Li Lin. although he feels the difference between Cheng Jinhui and Ruan Mengmeng on weekdays, he didn''t expect it to be so. All of a sudden, he feels as if he is prying into other people''s privacy. "It''s OK. It''s late. I''ll take you back." Hearing Cheng Jinhui say this, Li Lin feels flattered. He is really touched by Ruan Mengmeng. I wanted to take a taxi, but I couldn''t get a taxi near here, so I had to take Cheng Jinhui''s car. "Trouble the president." Sitting in the car, Li Lin always feels a little embarrassed. Although he is very popular on weekdays, after what happened just now, he is somewhat uncomfortable. "Did Mengmeng mention me to you?" Smell speech, Li Lin Leng for a while, immediately open mouth to say: "she and I mentioned that you are good friends growing up together." These words let Cheng Jinhui flash a trace of self mockery, originally in her heart, he is just a good friend. However, Cheng never regards Ruan Meng Meng as a good friend. His affection for her has never been expressed. Once there was an opportunity to express myself, but it was destroyed by my mother and sent out of the country. She has lost too much time with Ruan Mengmeng, so Cheng Jinhui wants to make up for it, but now she has someone else around her. Especially when she called Li Nanze''s name in her arms just now, Cheng Jinhui''s heart was as painful as being gouged out by a knife. The sadness and loss in her eyes made people feel sad. When Li Lin saw Cheng Jinhui, who was usually high above, he suddenly felt like an injured trapped animal. He couldn''t help comforting him. "President, emotion is a wonderful thing. We can''t predict its future trend. We must have a warm heart to treat life and believe in ourselves." "Well." Cheng Jinhui looked out of the window and said, "I know that if something happens to Mengmeng in the company in the future, you can tell me in time. Don''t let her know about it. I''ll trouble you." The tone is full of helplessness. Li Lin is in a trance for a moment, but then he reacts and agrees. It was not until Cheng Jinhui''s car disappeared in his sight that Li Lin went back to his room, lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Cheng Jinhui''s words sounded in his ears again And now on the other side, Li Nanze''s villa. Driven by alcohol, Ruan Mengmeng seems to be a different person, like an octopus, holding Li Nanze tightly and refusing to let go. At the same time, he keeps saying, "eh? Why do you look so much like Li Nanze? " After that, he patted Li Nanze''s handsome face a few times, and his careless strength made his cheek blush. Li Nanze''s face is very ugly, but his eyes are full of doting, and he allows Ruan Mengmeng to do mischief on himself. It may be that she feels that the person in front of her has no resistance, and Ruan Mengmeng also finds a little bit of fun. She holds Li Nanze''s cheek in her hands and bawls on his sexy thin lips, "hee hee, how soft! I want to eat more. " After that, Ruan Mengmeng kisses her again, but this time, instead of taking a smack, she bites directly. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng treats Li Nanze''s lips as a cake. She doesn''t notice anything unusual. Li Nanze''s face became more and more ugly. He thought that Ruan Mengmeng had something to think of himself, but he became something in her mouth. Ruan Mengmeng, full of wine, was finally thrown into the bath by Li Nanze and stripped of her clothes. This time, no matter how Ruan Mengmeng rebelled against Li Nanze, she insisted on washing off the smell of wine from her body. Who ever thought that when Li Nanze took a bath for Ruan Mengmeng, she vomited all over him. But Ruan Meng Meng didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, so she took a bath comfortably. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ruan Mengmeng was really drunk, now Li Nanze would doubt whether she was playing with herself. Looking at his filthy body, Li Nanze directly takes off his clothes and throws them into the garbage can, then takes a bath with Ruan Mengmeng. This is a kind of torment for Li Nanze. Ruan Mengmeng, who is drunk, stirs up his potential desire at will. However, in this case, he does not allow himself to think about her.Resisting the desire of her body, she directly picked up Ruan Mengmeng from the bath and carried the towel around her. Ruan Mengmeng, who was thrown on the bed, let out a cry of surprise. She touched her butt and expressed her anger. "How can you be so rude? I don''t want you. You won''t find a girlfriend in the future! " "It''s OK. I want you." Later, Li Nanze asked the housekeeper to bring some water and feed Ruan Mengmeng to drink. Standing next to the housekeeper to see this scene, knowing a smile, his master finally enlightened. "Uncle Wang, go and have a rest. It''s getting late." "All right, young master, make good use of it." Li Nanze''s face turned red when he heard the housekeeper say so. Just lying on the bed, Ruan Mengmeng was like a sloth hanging on him again, rubbing casually, which made Li Nanze''s anger burn up again. After pushing her away, Li Nanze came to the bathroom, took a cool bath to cool down, and then returned to the bedroom to rest. When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng only felt her head hurt. She suddenly remembered what happened last night. She subconsciously stood up and looked at her clothes and found that she was not the same as yesterday. "Is it too late to check now?" When hearing the voice of the ice man in her ear, Ruan Mengmeng was relieved, "is it you?" "Or who do you think it is?" Li Nanze''s brow is tight knit, half squint Mou son to look at Ruan Meng Meng, "Cheng Jin Hui?" Chapter 67 Seeing Li Nanze''s gloomy face, Ruan Mengmeng''s back was chilly. She didn''t dare to ask and moved her body back a little "of course not." Ruan Mengmeng anxiously changed the topic: "did I drink too much last night?" thinking of Ruan Mengmeng''s drunken appearance last night, Li Nanze''s face darkened again. If he went back with her, Cheng Jinhui, he might not know what would happen "you bit it yesterday when you were drunk." vaguely, what are the impressions in her mind, but intermittently, Ruan Mengmeng still can''t remember what happened last night "master, breakfast is ready." after the words, Ruan Mengmeng jumped out of bed and ran to wash seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s back, Li Nanze''s mouth curved slightly after their negotiation, Li Nanze did not pick up and see her off every day, and Ruan Mengmeng went to and from work. But today, because of the time, Li Nanze had to send her off "No." Without thinking about it, Ruan made a decision. "I''m used to working here, and I like it very much." "you can come to our company and choose any position you like." "No." If Ruan Mengmeng wanted to work in Li Nanze''s company, she would directly tell him that she had a lot of concerns. If she worked beside Li Nanze, she would receive more attention seeing her firm attitude, Li Nanze didn''t insist any more, but she would let Ruan Mengmeng come to her side willingly "Mengmeng, the manager asked you to go to the office." after putting down her work, Ruan Mengmeng came to the manager''s office and said, "manager Wang, are you looking for me?" "Mengmeng, the deputy manager of our department has been transferred. Recently, we have achieved good results and worked hard. After research, we decided to promote you to the deputy manager of public relations department." "manager Wang, I can''t accept it. I''ve only been in the company for one month. How can I become a deputy manager? Please withdraw the appointment." the recent storm has just passed. If you take over the position of deputy manager at this time, it will attract more people''s discussion the most important thing is that Ruan Mengmeng knows her strength. Although she has made obvious progress, she is still incompetent for the position of deputy manager "sorry, I can''t accept it." the door of the office is open. Tang Yuxin, standing at the door, can hear the conversation between them clearly. She clenches her fist, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She always wants to sit in that position. This time, she thought it was herself, but she didn''t expect to be preempted by Ruan Mengmeng "down." At this point, Wang Jun stopped for a moment, took a look at Ruan Mengmeng, and then said, "but it''s still being arranged." hearing what Wang Jun said, Ruan Mengmeng was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t tell Tang Yuxin about being a deputy manager just now."Manager Wang, I''ll go out first." after the words, Mengmeng turns around and leaves the office, but Tang Yuxin doesn''t mean to leave. He walks slowly towards Wang Jun''s desk, showing his flattery. "Manager Wang, I''ve heard your conversation just now." "you... " but don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. " Without waiting for Wang Jun to say the next thing, Tang Yuxin directly interrupted, "manager, do you think I can take the position of deputy manager?" "manager, you just need to say yes or no. I''ll solve other things myself." now Wang Jun doesn''t know how to answer Tang Yuxin. Her ability is good, but in some ways, she is not as good as Ruan Mengmeng there was a trace of helplessness in Wang Jun''s eyes. He never thought that Ruan Mengmeng would refuse. If it was someone else, he would be very happy she turned a blind eye to what she couldn''t ask for, and didn''t care at all sitting in front of the computer, Wang Jun sighed deeply. Now he is thinking about how to explain this matter to Cheng Jinhui "president, Miss Ruan does not accept the appointment of deputy manager." Chapter 68 Smell speech, Cheng Jin Hui Leng for a while, the pen in the hand, also in mid air pause for a moment, but soon returned to normal. "What did she say?" "Miss Ruan said that she was not qualified for such a position when she first came to the company." It''s really in line with Ruan''s character and attitude to say such things. She has always been so unyielding. Cheng Jinhui had expected such a result for a long time, but he just wanted to try again. After all, in his opinion, Ruan Mengmeng has such potential, and talents should be cultivated and developed, so as to be more excellent. Looking at Cheng Jinhui sitting there without saying a word, Wang Jun was worried and afraid that the president would blame him for his incompetence. "Who do you think is the most suitable person?" "Tang Yuxin''s abilities in all aspects are quite good, but..." Without waiting for Wang Jun''s words to come out, Cheng Jinhui had an answer in his heart. He interrupted his answer directly, "let Li Lin be the deputy manager." "Ah?" Some of Wang Jun didn''t respond, "Li Lin''s temperament is a little hot, will it..." Li Lin''s hot temper is famous in the company. If such a person is a leader, it is more or less worrying. "Are you questioning my decision?" Aware that Cheng Jinhui''s face had some subtle changes, and his tone was much colder, Wang Jun quickly explained: "dare not, President, you misunderstood." "According to my orders, if anything happens to Ruan Mengmeng in your department, I''ll ask you." Coming out of the president''s office, Wang Jun gave himself a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that Cheng Jinhui would assign the position of deputy manager to Li Lin, but I think that Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng have a good relationship. It seems that I suddenly understand something. After returning to the public relations department, Wang Jun informed the secretary that an internal meeting was held ten minutes later. At the meeting, Wang Jun sat there with a serious face, coughing twice before he spoke, "deputy manager Li, has been transferred away for some time. The position of deputy manager has been vacant, and now there is a result. I hope that no matter what the result is, everyone can accept it, and God will live up to the people who have been working hard." Tang Yuxin flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes. She was sure to win the position of deputy manager. Just now, she had talked to her father Tang Haiqiang on the phone. "Next, I''d like to announce that Li Lin will become the deputy manager of the public relations department." After the words, the conference room fell into a dead silence, and no one spoke. For this result, everyone was surprised. He looked at Wang Jun, especially Tang Yuxin, in a daze. His eyes, which were still proud just now, suddenly became dim. Some couldn''t believe this result. "Manager, are you mistaken? How can Li Lin be a deputy manager? " In the face of Tang Yuxin''s query, Wang Jun''s eyes dodged. However, as a direct supervisor of a department, he still had some weight in his words, even though Tang Yuxin expressed everyone''s feelings. "Li Lin has been working very hard recently and has the ability. She has the ability to take the position of deputy manager." On weekdays, Li Lin is careless and gets along well with his colleagues. Although everyone is shocked, they are also blessed. Except Tang Yuxin and her followers, they are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and constantly question what Wang Jun said. "Manager, Yu Xin is much better than Li Lin in all aspects. Why is she the deputy manager instead of Yu Xin?" "This is a decision made by the company after discussion. Everyone has room and opportunity to rise. As long as you are down-to-earth and diligent, don''t think so much behind you." What Wang Jun said is obviously aimed at several of them. As a department manager, he is also clear about the internal relations among colleagues. They were said to be guilty, and they did not dare to fight against Wang Jun. if they were fired, some of the gains would not be worth the losses. Tang Yuxin took a look at them and swore in his heart. Useless guy, there is so much nonsense in his daily life that he can''t use it at the key time. Although she was not reconciled, she did not dare to make any more noise at this time. It was not good for any of them. After the meeting, Li Lin had not recovered from the incident. Ruan Mengmeng took her out of the meeting room and sat in the tea room. "Mengmeng, how could it be me? Is the President... " Ruan Mengmeng naturally knew what Li Lin was going to say next, so she interrupted directly, not allowing her to say the following words, "you have the strength, so the position of deputy manager is yours. There is no problem. Don''t think too much." "Ha ha," a burst of cold laughter came from behind, and the voice became closer and closer, "Ruan Mengmeng, why don''t you dare to tell Li Lin directly? You didn''t want to be the deputy manager, so you gave it to Li Lin Smell speech, Ruan Meng Leng for a while, how many already guessed that she is to hear the conversation between oneself and Wang Jun.For a moment, Li Lin was in a trance. He took a confused look at Ruan Mengmeng, as if he wanted to seek the answer. "Tang Yuxin, you went to the manager''s office this morning for this position, but I didn''t want it and the manager didn''t give it to you." The tone is full of ridicule, and Ruan Mengmeng is really disgusted with Tang Yuxin now, and is against himself everywhere. Li Lin also suddenly responds that Tang Yuxin is trying to sow discord between him and Ruan Mengmeng. With a smile on his lips, he pulls her away slowly. "Haven''t you heard a word? Are you very angry now that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields? It''s easy to get old when you''re angry. " Smell speech, Tang Yuxin''s eyes are in the fire, angry stare at Li Lin, angrily said: "I warn you, Li Lin, you don''t proud, one day I will climb higher than you." "And fall harder?" After that, Li Lin took Ruan Mengmeng''s arm and left the tea room to the rooftop. "Mengmeng, why don''t you be the deputy manager?" However, Ruan Mengmeng''s focus is not on this issue. She is more worried about whether Li Lin''s knowledge of the incident will affect their relationship. She looks worried, takes Li Lin''s hand and explains, "I think it''s good. I didn''t expect the manager to make such a decision, which will cause you trouble, but I believe you can do it!" Hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s words, Li Lin felt a little helpless and sighed deeply, "don''t you understand? It''s the president who makes the decision, not the manager. " This made Ruan Meng even more stunned. Seeing this scene, Li Lin knocked Ruan Mengmeng''s head, "don''t worry, I won''t be angry with you. We are good friends." Li Lin''s words let Ruan Mengmeng''s heart completely relax, and other things naturally left behind. Chapter 69 When she left work in the evening, because the work at hand was not finished, Ruan decided to deal with all the work before she left work. I sent a short message to Li Nanze in advance, telling him that I would leave work later today, so that he would not worry. In the whole floor, only the light of the Ministry of public security is on, while Ruan Mengmeng is the only one in the Ministry of public security. Her whole mind is on her work, and she doesn''t feel any fear at all. The night was quiet, and the sound of Ruan Mengmeng turning the paper was clearly heard, like a beautiful song. All of a sudden, Ruan Meng Meng''s ears rang with the crisp sound of high heels touching the floor. She could not help frowning and worried. Looking around, I didn''t find anyone. Where did the sound of high heels come from? Just when Ruan Mengmeng felt tangled, the sound gradually disappeared. Maybe she had a hallucination, but she didn''t pay attention to it. But after a while, this kind of click and click sound sounded in my ears again. This time, Ruan Mengmeng had to pay attention to it. When she just got up from her chair and wanted to find out, all the lights went out suddenly. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings, groping in the dark, and seeing Li Nanze''s name flashing on the screen, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart suddenly becomes much calmer, but still in a state of high tension. "Li Nanze company seems to have a sudden power failure. What should I do?" Tone can feel that she is trying to keep calm, but hard to hide tension. Li Nanze on the other end of the phone suddenly became serious. He waited downstairs for a long time, but he didn''t see Ruan Mengmeng. When he noticed that the light on that floor suddenly went out, he thought it was Ruan Mengmeng, but he didn''t think it was like this. "What floor is your company on? I''m going up to you now. Stay there. " The mobile phone was still on the phone, but in spite of this, it still couldn''t eliminate Ruan Meng Meng''s tension and fear, and the familiar voice rang out in her ear again. The sound of high heels is getting closer and closer to him. Suddenly, all the lights of the project department are on. Tang Yuxin appears in front of Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Meng Meng subconsciously staggers back a few steps, looking at Tang Yuxin standing in front of him, his eyes are full of doubts. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s pale face, Tang Yuxin''s heart flashed a trace of pleasure, but said with guilt: "did I scare you just now? Sorry, because it''s too dark, I didn''t find the direction, and I accidentally pressed the wrong power It''s surprising that Tang Yuxin is still in the company so late. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s speechless appearance, Tang Yuxin stepped forward two steps, frowning, a face of shame, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to scare you, if I knew you were in the office, I could call, I don''t have to run again." "Tang Yuxin, do you mean it?" Hearing what she said, Tang Yuxin was innocent and helpless. He quickly explained, "Mengmeng, have you misunderstood me? Anyway, we are also colleagues. Why should I scare you so much? " If you don''t know Tang Yuxin, you may believe what she said, but after a period of understanding, Ruan Mengmeng can be sure that she is absolutely upset and kind-hearted. Although Ruan Mengmeng didn''t tell everyone about the temporary overtime work tonight, she told Li Lin when Li Lin left. However, Tang Yuxin was nearby at that time. "You know what you want to do." "Mengmeng, how can you think of me like that? Does that prove that you are such a person? " After the words fall, Tang Yuxin''s mouth raises a faint, imperceptible smile, remembering Ruan Mengmeng''s silence last time. Now we finally have a chance to fight back. "What''s the matter?" When hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was Li Nanze. Trot to his side, into his arms, "just don''t know suddenly out, now it''s OK." "Mr. Li, it''s my fault that I was thoughtless. I didn''t know Mengmeng was working overtime today, so I accidentally pressed the power supply just now and scared her. I''m really sorry." Tang Yuxin''s self reproach is particularly dazzling to Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze doesn''t look at Ruan Mengmeng directly. Her eyes are all on Ruan Mengmeng. "I''m sorry, Meng Meng. Today''s affair is my fault. Don''t get me wrong. I just came back to get the documents. I have to use them for tomorrow''s meeting. I haven''t had time to sort them out." However, Ruan doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Yuxin. She doesn''t believe that such a coincidence will happen. At this time, Li Nanze coldly floated a sentence, "if it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do?" After the words, Li Nanze left the company with Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder in his arms, giving Tang Yuxin no face at all. when he passed the power switch, Li Nanze turned off the main power switch without hesitation. At that moment, Tang Yuxin''s screams echoed in the company building.Ruan Meng Meng has been leaning against Li Nanze''s arms. Frightened by his move, he looks back, "isn''t that good?" "There''s nothing bad about it. Remember to treat people in their own way. I don''t think Li Nanze''s women can be bullied at will." These words warmed Ruan Mengmeng''s heart. It was as sweet as honey. For a long time, no one cared about him so much. "Do you remember what I said?" "Well, I remember." Ruan Mengmeng''s character is soft. Sometimes she can bear it if she can. She doesn''t want to make any trouble. Just like just now, she knew it was Tang Yuxin, but she didn''t tell Li Nanze. There is no need to cause too much trouble in the world. When they just arrived at the villa, another segment of Tang Yuxin came out of the company. Tang Yuxin''s mobile phone suddenly ran out of power, so she had to find her way out in the dark. She knew that Ruan Mengmeng worked overtime today, so she came to the company specially to make fun of her. But she didn''t expect that Li Nanze suddenly appeared at this time. Hearing the conversation between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, she had to give up halfway and turn on the light. When meeting Li Nanze for the first time, Tang Yuxin wanted to leave a good impression, but he didn''t expect that he was so unkind. Standing downstairs of the company, Tang Yuxin stamped her feet in anger. Since Ruan Mengmeng appeared, she always met with a lot of bad luck. Especially because of the appearance of Ruan Meng Meng, Cheng Jin Hui''s eyes completely no longer pay attention to himself. All the time, Tang Yuxin has been paying in silence, hoping that one day Cheng Jinhui can see his own existence. Now it seems that the hope is slim, because Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 70 After Li''s parents came back from abroad, they went straight to the company and didn''t say hello to Li at all. "The president, the master and the wife are here." Smell speech, Li Nan Ze Leng for a while, brow tight wrinkly, "how did they come?" As Li Nanze''s assistant, Lin Feiyu also has some helplessness. He doesn''t know why. The master and his wife will suddenly come here at this time and have no notice at all. "The master and his wife didn''t say that they are going upstairs now, and they should be here soon." As soon as Lin Feiyu''s words came down, the door of the president''s office was pushed open. Su Yazhi looked at Li Nanze, who was buried in his work, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Your father and I are here, and I don''t know how to stand up and greet you. " "Mom, what are you here for?" Hearing this, Li Hangyuan frowned, looked at Li Nanze and said with a slight reprimand, "how can you talk to your mother? It''s not polite at all. Can''t we come to see you if it''s ok? " Li Nanze still knows the truth that everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. They usually come to the company without any notice, which proves that there must be something wrong. He can''t understand his parents any more. "Well, since it''s OK, I have to have a meeting. Let''s go back in the evening." On hearing this, Su Yazhi was a little worried and quickly said, "why is there nothing wrong? Of course. When did you have a girlfriend? Why don''t we know what that girl is? What''s your family background like? " It is because of this that they return home early. Seeing this report on the Internet, Su Yazhi was already impatient and wanted to meet Ruan Mengmeng. However, Li Yuanhang always disagrees. They finally go out on holiday, but they are interrupted by Li Nanze''s affairs. They are not happy. "Mom, it''s not the right time. I''ll take her home when the time is right." "Why didn''t you agree to the daughter I introduced you to last time?" In the face of Su Yazhi''s question, Li Nanze light mouth said: "no feeling how to agree?" "You child, let me see this girl quickly. If not, you two should finish as soon as possible. " in fact, although the requirements for the future daughter-in-law are not very high, one of the minimum requirements is that they should be well matched. Li Nanze is very clear about this, so he is not in a hurry to let Su Yazhi see Ruan Mengmeng, so as not to ruin his own business. Looking at the man''s impatient face, Su suddenly became serious, "I''ll meet her sometime." "Well, I see." Li Nanze''s answer is very perfunctory. At this time, he just wants to send Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang away. After their husband and wife left, Li Nanze did not forget to explain to Lin Feiyu, "if they want to find Mengmeng, tell me in time and keep an eye on him." "It''s the president. I see." Lin Feiyu is not only a secretary, but also an all-round talent. All aspects will be involved, thanks to Li Nanze''s training and cultivation. As Li Nanze expected, although he left the company, he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he came to the place where Ruan Mengmeng worked. "Mengmeng, there''s a lady out there looking for you." "Ah?" Ruan Meng Meng''s first reaction was to find the wrong person, "to me?" After reconfirmation, Ruan Mengmeng can believe that she is looking for herself, but she is curious about who it is? In her impression, she didn''t know anything like the lady mentioned by her colleagues. When she came to the hall, Ruan Mengmeng saw a woman with great temperament standing not far away. She had an inexplicable attraction, but she felt like a stranger. "Hello, are you looking for me?" "Are you Ruan Meng Meng?" Su Yazhi looked up and down. There was no big difference between Ruan Mengmeng and the photo. He was more beautiful and polite than the photo. "I''m Li Nanze''s mother." After hearing this introduction, Ruan Meng Meng''s heart thumped for a while, and her body became obviously stiff. Then she reacted and immediately said, "Hello, aunt." "Let''s find a place to talk." Ruan Mengmeng naturally won''t refuse. After all, the other party is Li Nanze''s mother. She should respect her. They came to a cafe next to the company and sat opposite Su Yazhi. Ruan Mengmeng was at a loss. "Auntie, what would you like to drink?" "No, I''ll leave in a few words." Ruan Mengmeng sat there quietly, waiting for Su Yazhi''s words to be uttered. She felt a little uneasy. "I have a good impression of you as a whole, but if you want to marry the Li family, you must be well matched, otherwise I can''t accept it." These words, like ice water, were splashed on Ruan Mengmeng''s head and his heart was cold.Looking at the change of Ruan Mengmeng''s expression, Su Yazhi more or less guessed something, continued to speak, and said faintly: "you are a good girl, but you and Li Nanze are from two worlds. I hope you can think about it carefully." "I see, auntie." Ruan Mengmeng reluctantly pulled out a smile, and the loss in her eyes made people feel sad, "is there anything else for Auntie? I''m still at work "I hope you will think it over. If you want any compensation, just say it and I will try my best to satisfy you." When Ruan Mengmeng just got up from the chair, suddenly Li Nanze''s figure came into sight. He was walking towards himself, and his face was a little gloomy. "Mengmeng, what did my mother tell you?" "It''s nothing. My aunt just had a simple chat with me about home style." Ruan Meng Meng subconsciously looked at the time and said with a little anxiety, "I went back first. Now I''m still at work." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng breaks away from Li Nanze''s palm and leaves the coffee shop like a runaway. Ruan Mengmeng''s answer just now surprised Su Yazhi. She thought she would tell Li Nanze what she said just now. "Mom, didn''t I tell you? Let you not come to Mengmeng now. " "Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t eat her again, didn''t you listen to her? We''re just talking about home If it''s really a simple conversation, Ruan Mengmeng won''t look like that just now. Li Nanze looks at his mother helplessly and doesn''t know what to say. With a deep sigh, Li Nanze raised his eyes to Su Yazhi''s indifference and said coldly, "I hope you don''t interfere with my own emotional problems." Chapter 71 "I''m your elder. How can you talk to me? I''m doing it for you, for the good of the Li family. " As elders, what they consider must be different from that of the younger generation. Their starting point is for the sake of the whole family, while ignoring the feelings of their children. "Now I have the ability to bring better development to the company, and I don''t need to rely on the other half''s ability to help me." Li Nanze is telling the truth. Since he took over the company, the company''s performance has increased year by year, and has developed to a peak that people can not surpass, and has been maintained. But even so, Su Yazhi still hopes that Li Nanze''s future partner will be right. Looking up at his son, although he was helpless, he couldn''t understand his pains. I hope she can seriously consider what she said to Ruan Mengmeng just now and make the right decision. "Your marriage is not just about you." Su Yazhi''s tone showed helplessness, but also with a bit serious, "you should understand this truth, not you and I can decide, if the old man can promise me nothing to say." This is the traditional family rule of the Li family. Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang got married through blind date. Fortunately, their relationship has always been better. In fact, Su Yazhi also hopes Li Nanze can have his own happiness, but everyone has something to do. The old man''s pass is the most difficult. After sending Su Yazhi back to his old house, Li Nanze returned to the company again. He didn''t want to work all afternoon and was full of Su Yazhi''s words. Ruan Mengmeng turns on the light in the living room when she comes back from work. She finds Li Nanze leaning on the sofa and saying nothing. She is a little frightened and pattes her chest gently. "Why don''t you turn on the light at home?" He pulled Ruan Mengmeng into his arms and hugged her tightly, as if she would leave as soon as she let go. His chin touched her hair and said softly, "what did my mother say to you today?" "My aunt didn''t say anything, just simply chatted with me about home affairs." Ruan Mengmeng pretended to be relaxed and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you worried about? " Seeing her like this, it seems that nothing has really happened. Li Nanze''s heart is more or less relaxed, and he is no longer as worried as just now. However, he still feels a little uncomfortable in his heart, as if Ruan Mengmeng has deliberately concealed something from him. "Is there really nothing?" Li Nanze''s worried eyes made Ruan Mengmeng dare not look directly at him. He lowered his head and played with his big palm. He replied, "yes, there is really nothing. Do you think too much?" Every time he comes across Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze can''t help but think more. Maybe he cares too much, so he thinks wildly. "I hope I think too much. If my mother really says something to you, you must tell me, you know?" "Well, I will tell you the first time." Ruan Mengmeng raised his head and firmly replied to Li Nanze''s very serious eyes: "but don''t worry, there''s really nothing wrong." After repeated confirmations, Li Nanze believed what Ruan Mengmeng said, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel relieved. She was really afraid that Li Nanze would continue to ask questions. In that case, she would not be able to tell what happened today. Lying in bed, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t sleep for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would remember what Su Yazhi said to herself today. Looking at Li Nanze in deep sleep, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are full of love that is hard to hide, but does this love really need to be buried in the bottom of her heart? In fact, she knew for a long time that they were not in the same world, but she still wanted to have a try. Slightly raised palm has not touched Li Nanze''s cheek was taken back, Ruan Mengmeng mood is a little complex, I do not know when to sleep. When he woke up the next morning, Li Nanze found that Ruan Mengmeng was no longer around him. When he came to the living room, he found that he was not here. He had some doubts, "Uncle Wang, where is Mengmeng?" "Miss Mengmeng has gone to work. She said she needs to go ahead of time for something today." Smell speech, Li Nan Ze''s brow tightly wrinkly, have something son, she how didn''t tell oneself in advance? I feel a little strange. Maybe I''m in a hurry. I don''t think much about it. Seeing the text message sent by Ruan Mengmeng on his mobile phone, Li Nanze''s suspicion is completely dispelled, and a smile is also aroused in the corner of his mouth. Coming to the company as usual, today''s task is quite heavy, and an inexplicable pressure makes Ruan Mengmeng highly nervous. But Li Lin also because suddenly becomes the deputy general manager, takes the responsibility to be heavier, two people are busy every day cannot find the East, West, North and south. Ruan Meng Meng, who is working, is suddenly called to the office. Wang Jun looks at the documents in his hand with a serious look. "Did you sort out these documents?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" "You take it back and check it again. It''s full of holes. How can you hand it in like this?" Seeing Wang Jun look so serious and serious, Ruan Mengmeng knows the seriousness of the matter. However, after taking over the document, she finds that her document has been altered, which is not the one she has completed before."It''s not mine, manager." "not yours?" In Wang Jun''s tone, there was some element of doubt, "whose is this? It''s clearly stated in the division of labor that it''s up to you to do it. " from morning to night, Ruan Mengmeng hardly had a rest except when she had dinner. The heavy workload forced her to squeeze out time when Ruan Mengmeng suddenly asked this question, Li Lin was a little confused, but he didn''t remember, "after you give it to me, I''ll give it to the manager directly." "my files have been exchanged." Chapter 72 "What?" Ruan Mengmeng told Li Lin all about it. It''s really suspicious. On weekdays, Ruan Mengmeng''s work is quite serious, and generally he doesn''t make any mistakes. But today, there are many loopholes in this document, even the lowest level mistakes. "Did anyone move your papers before you handed them in?" Ruan Meng Meng couldn''t remember it for a moment. She had the impression that she would hand it in the next day after she finished it in the evening. Suddenly, she thought of something and a person. But now there is no evidence, Ruan Meng Mou son a bright, thought of a way, "you give me the document, I go to hand in." Although he didn''t know what Ruan Mengmeng wanted to do, Li Lin did as she said. Holding these documents, Ruan Mengmeng came to the president''s office. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s moment, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes burst out a bit of surprise, hard to cover up, "Why are you here today?" On weekdays, in order to avoid suspicion, Ruan Mengmeng hardly takes the initiative to go to Cheng Jinhui''s office. "I want to ask you a favor." Ruan Mengmeng stopped for a moment and continued, "can I adjust the monitoring of the project department?" Hearing the speech, Cheng Jinhui was stunned for a moment. Generally, only the person in charge of the president''s office can make a decision. He frowned and asked, "what happened?" Ruan Mengmeng is a little tangled. Should we tell Cheng Jinhui about this. "Do you keep it from me?" Cheng Jinhui''s tone was a little sulky, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel sorry. He quickly explained, "no, I''m just suspicious. There''s no evidence at all, so I want to adjust the monitoring." "Let Zhang Lei take you." After getting permission, Ruan Mengmeng and Zhang Lei come to the monitoring room together and call out the monitoring of that night. The only good news is that the power supply of the project department and the monitoring power supply of the company are not the same, otherwise nothing will be left. From the monitoring, Ruan Mengmeng sees that after she leaves, Tang Yuxin doesn''t leave. Instead, she sneaks to her desk. She takes out the USB flash drive, but she can''t see what she''s doing. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng already has an answer in her heart. It really has something to do with Tang Yuxin. Her purpose is very simple, just to frame herself. All of a sudden, Ruan Meng''s heart had a plan, and a faint smile came out of the corner of her mouth. However, the smile was so cool. Zhang Lei, standing on one side, felt a little chilly when he saw this scene, as if he didn''t know the colleague in front of him. Such an expression has never been seen on Ruan Meng Meng''s cheek. After discussing with Cheng Jinhui, they decided to do so, which would make Tang Yuxin show his own feet and have the best of both worlds. Why not? The next morning, after the meeting, Cheng Jinhui came to the public relations department with a gloomy and serious face. Wang Jun saw this scene, some were scared, some uneasy, "good president." However, Cheng didn''t pay attention to Wang''s greetings. He just said coldly, "let all the people in your department come to the meeting room." Three minutes later, all the people from the public relations department arrived. The meeting room is very quiet, everyone''s tension can be felt, and everyone''s spirit is highly concentrated. Because of Cheng Jinhui''s serious appearance, they usually see him, but now he exudes a kind of irresistible dignity and piercing coldness. "What do you think of the recent performance of the public relations department?" In the face of Cheng Jinhui''s question, no one dare to speak, everyone is afraid to say the wrong thing. Wang Jun also kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was stopped by a voice. "The president, the public relations department of the meeting have performed very well recently. There may be some small loopholes in his work." The speaker is Tang Yuxin. She wants to express herself desperately. However, her words didn''t attract Cheng Jinhui''s eyes. Instead, the whole meeting room took a breath of air. Wang Jun stares at Tang Yuxin. Where can she speak? "What do you do?" After that, Cheng Jinhui directly threw the document in front of Tang Yuxin, "if it''s like this every time, what else does the company want you to do?" Tang Yuxin picked up the document that was thrown on the table and saw that the content inside was a smile. However, he soon converged, pretending to be surprised and said: "Mengmeng, isn''t this your document? Why are there so many mistakes? " With Tang Yuxin''s words, we all looked at Ruan Mengmeng. What we are looking forward to is, as the president, how should Cheng Jinhui deal with this matter? "How do you know this is my file?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s query, Tang Yuxin was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and immediately said: "you have your name." However, when Tang Yuxin turned to the cover, he found that there was no Ruan Mengmeng''s name. His face changed subtly, and people''s eyes focused on Tang Yuxin."Tang Yuxin, you didn''t even look at it. You said it was my document, so you must know my document very well?" For a moment, Tang Yuxin couldn''t answer the question, and suddenly realized that she had been trapped. But in front of Cheng Jinhui, she still tried to explain: "I heard from the manager that there was something wrong with your document, so the first reaction just now was yours, Mengmeng. Don''t you blame me?" "Why can''t I blame you for your false accusation without proof?" Tang Yuxin was speechless, and the conference room was in a dead silence. No one dared to speak, as if speaking would cause a disaster. Wang Jun was also a little unclear at this time, so he recognized that the document was indeed Ruan Mengmeng''s. However, in the current situation, he was absolutely unable to ask. However, Cheng Jinhui took the initiative to mention him: "manager Wang, can you explain what happened to this document?" "This..." Wang Jun quickly organized language in his brain. "President, when this document was handed in, it was Ruan Mengmeng, but she said that the document had been tampered with." When he said these words, Wang Jun tried to keep calm, because a pair of bright eyes of Cheng Jinhui would make people feel extremely cold and could not help but want to escape. "She said passive hands and feet, did you find someone to investigate?" A question made the meeting room dead again. At this time, Tang Yuxin''s face was gradually changing, worried, dissatisfied and resentful These changes fall in Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes. Now she is more sure that Tang Yuxin did all this for her. Chapter 73 "President, this is my negligence. I will find out the truth and give Meng Meng a clear answer." Wang Jun''s assurance did not attract Cheng Jinhui''s attention, nor did it make his face a little better. On the contrary, it was even more gloomy: "manager Wang, if I didn''t go to the public relations department today to inquire about it, would you let it go like this?" "Of course not." Wang Jun pinched a cold sweat and looked at Cheng Jinhui with fear. He vowed: "president, the public relations department does not allow such things to happen. I will give you an explanation." "I already have the answer. I don''t need you to explain it to me." After the words fall, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes shift to Tang Yuxin''s body, light glance, light mouth said: "Tang Yuxin, don''t you have anything to say?" Tang Yuxin was more or less flustered when her name was suddenly mentioned. Although the result was expected by her, she still pretended to be calm, as if she didn''t know anything: "president, I don''t know what you are talking about? What should I say? " All the people in the meeting room dare not breathe out loud, or even look up and look down at the documents in their hands. At the moment, Li Lin also understood why. Ruan Mengmeng said that he had his own way. That''s why. Facing Tang Yuxin''s eyes, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Li Lin suddenly stood up from his seat, "president, can I go out first?" Cheng did not speak, but nodded. If it''s Tang Yuxin, there will be evidence on her USB flash drive. Li Lin wants to clear Ruan Mengmeng. After leaving the conference room, she went directly to Tang Yuxin''s office seat. It happened that her computer was still on, and the USB flash disk was there. There was a flash of joy in her eyes. Without thinking, he went back to the conference room with his arms in his arms. "Tang Yuxin, if you have cute documents in your USB flash drive, I see how you can sophistry!" Everyone held his breath and waited for the announcement of the result. However, Li Lin opened the files in Tang Yuxin''s USB flash disk one by one, but he didn''t see the files before Ruan Mengmeng. Li Lin''s face has also changed. It''s unbelievable. How could it not? Sitting next to her, Ruan Meng Meng is also slightly stunned. It seems that she has done enough work, and her eyes are filled with admiration, but more sarcasm. "How''s it going? Deputy manager Li, can I prove my innocence now? " The tone of his voice was full of pride. The cunning in Tang Yuxin''s eyes fell into Li Lin''s eyes, which was ironic. But now there is no evidence. "Don''t be too proud!" Some blame themselves for being too impulsive. They should check them first and then bring them in, but it''s too late to say anything now. Tang Yuxin pretended to be innocent, with big watery eyes and sparkling tears. "Deputy manager Li, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t frame me up like this." Hearing these words, Li Lin couldn''t bear it. Just as he was about to attack, he was stopped by Ruan Mengmeng. Cheng Jinhui has been half squinting, as if thinking about the whole story, Tang Yuxin will not be silly enough to leave the evidence in his own U disk. A glance at Zhang Lei gives him a wink. Zhang Lei instantly understands Cheng Jinhui''s meaning. He takes out a U-disk from his pocket and inserts it into the computer prepared in advance. Then the contents of the computer are displayed on the big screen. From this video, we can see that Tang Yuxin fumbles to Ruan Mengmeng''s desk in the dark, turns on his computer, and then takes out the U-disk. Although she can''t see what she is copying, it can explain everything. Tang Yuxin''s body froze because of the content in the video. Didn''t the public relations department power off that night? Why does surveillance work? There are all kinds of questions in my mind "The monitoring power supply and the total power supply of the public relations department are not the same, so everything you do will be photographed." Cheng Jinhui said Tang Yuxin''s incomprehension, which made her face turn white instantly. She still refused to admit that this thing was done by her. "How can I decide that this thing was done by me just by a video?" In the face of Tang Yuxin, who refuses to admit such sophistry, Ruan Mengmeng finally gets up from her chair and looks directly at her dodging eyes: "then why do you want to move my computer?" "I..." Before Tang Yuxin could answer, Ruan Mengmeng continued to question, "then why do you know this document belongs to me?" "I I guess... " Because of his guilty heart, Tang Yuxin has become a little weak in speaking. However, when he saw Cheng Jinhui sitting next to him, he tried to keep calm and not let himself become flustered. "You can''t slander me just by a video!" "Did I really insult you?" Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth was full of irony, and his eyes were full of it, "why should I slander you? Don''t impose your own ideas on others. " Wang Jun has been frightened by this scene. Although he was somewhat surprised when he heard Ruan Mengmeng say that there was something wrong with the document, he never thought that Tang Yuxin would do it.However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Tang Yuxin has nothing to turn around. At the same time, he began to discuss in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that... " but it''s normal. Tang Yuxin doesn''t like Ruan Mengmeng all the time. " "but this time, the honor of the public relations department is also related to our year-end bonus." ... all kinds of comments fall on Tang Yuxin''s ears, which has greatly affected her self-esteem. No one has ever discussed her in such a low voice in front of her, but everything has changed since Ruan Mengmeng appeared She clenches her fist and gnashes her teeth in hatred. If Cheng Jinhui doesn''t sit here now, she will go up and tear Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth "this is the end of the matter. I don''t want to see similar things for the second time in the future, otherwise I will resign." when Tang Yuxin was in joy, Cheng Jinhui''s words were like a basin of cold water splashed on her head, "because some of Tang Yuxin''s actions have affected the unity and friendship among colleagues, she will clean the toilet of the public relations department this month." this punishment is a kind of torture for Tang Yuxin. How can she do this kind of thing "if you have any objection, you can choose to resign." but in her heart, she has already scolded Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng for thousands of times, hoping to make them disappear immediately Chapter 74 Tang Yuxin wanted to find someone to clean the toilet instead of her, but Cheng Jinhui asked Zhang Lei to supervise him every day, and fixed the time, and did not allow half of the delay. Standing at the door of the bathroom, Tang Yuxin really couldn''t bear to step in. He couldn''t imagine that he had to clean these toilets. "Zhang tezhu, you''re flexible. Where can I do this?" In the face of Tang Yuxin''s coquetry, Zhang Lei subconsciously stepped back two steps to keep a distance from him, and then said faintly: "no one is born to learn slowly, come on, I believe you." However, these words are extremely ironic to Tang Yuxin. How can she do these jobs? It''s disgusting. As soon as she stepped in, she felt the pungent smell surrounding her. So he stepped back again, took Zhang Lei''s arm and kept shaking it. He seemed to want him to open the back door for himself. "Zhang tezhu, you are merciful. If you don''t say it, how can the president know?" At this time, Zhang Lei directly put the mobile phone screen to Tang Yuxin, "what''s the matter, you''d better talk to the president yourself." Looking at the screen display is talking, the time is still three minutes, Tang Yuxin Meng, the original Zhang Lei and Cheng Jinhui have been on the phone. Did he hear what he said just now? A little flustered flashed in my eyes and said quickly, "how can I let others do it for me? It''s my fault. I want to reflect on myself. " Zhang Lei was shocked by the great changes in his attitude and tone. If such acting skills are mixed up in the entertainment industry, it''s no surprise. Looking at the phone being hung up, Tang Yuxin was relieved. He took a look at Zhang Lei one after another. He was setting up a set for himself, waiting for him to get in. Stepping into the bathroom and standing next to the toilet, Tang Yuxin suddenly felt sick. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Tang Haiqiang. But suddenly, a voice came from the door: "director Tang, I''m in a meeting now. I can''t get your call." One sentence watered down all Tang Yuxin''s hopes, just like a bud that just broke the ground, it was directly picked up and thrown aside. However, she really couldn''t do it. She had never done such a thing before. Just when she felt embarrassed, a sound came to her ears. Tang Yuxin subconsciously wants to lock up her compartment, but she is held tightly, which makes her unable to use it. She didn''t want to be seen, but it seemed that someone was against her. "Tang Yuxin, the president asked me to supervise you. If I can''t do it well, I''ll add another month." Smell speech, Tang Yuxin''s mentality directly exploded, some can''t believe what they heard in the end, how to say his father is also a shareholder of the company, how can they treat themselves like this? "What did you say, Li Lin? Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. It''s up to you. " The toilet brush aside, Tang Yuxin eyes straight at, Li Lin, eager to put her into the toilet, "I will not be fooled by you!" "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to do it. I just came to remind you, so as to avoid the smell of toilet when passing by you in the future." After the words fall, Li Lin looks at Tang Yuxin and leaves here without looking back. "Li Lin, wait for me!" Tang Yuxin clenched his fist and roared at the direction Li Lin left. When Tang Yuxin just started to walk, she felt a slip under her feet and sat on the ground without waiting for him to hold the door handle. And on the ground, I don''t know where it came from, but there was an extra pool of water. Tang Yuxin tried to get up from the ground, but he always felt that the back of his clothes seemed to be glued, so he couldn''t stand up. Use your fingers to feel the sticky liquid under your buttocks. It seems to be a kind of liquid with a strong smell of glue. Now she understands that Li Lin just came here to frame himself and design himself. Otherwise, how could he be so clever. The harder the clothes were glued, the tighter they were. In desperation, Tang Yuxin had to take off his trousers and stand in the compartment, not knowing how to get out. Pick up the cell phone to make a call to her confidant, but, either in the call, or temporarily unable to answer the state. This is not the way to go on. Tang Yuxin suddenly remembered that Zhang Lei was still here just now and called his name to the door, but there was no response. She tried to dial other people''s phone, but it was still in this state. She had some doubts about whether her mobile phone was broken, otherwise, how could she call anyone who couldn''t get through? She had to take off her suit coat and tie it to her waist, but it was still a little hard to cover, so she wore the shirt inside as a skirt. In this way, it''s much better than just now, but it still looks a bit awkward. This is not Tang Yuxin''s style, but now she can''t pay attention to so much. She secretly ran out of the bathroom and looked around to make sure that no one was there before she dared to go out. If her appearance was seen by other colleagues, she would laugh.When he got home, Tang Haiqiang had come back from work and was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing his daughter''s dress, he frowned and said with a little blame, "what''s the matter with you? Won''t the clothes look good? " On hearing Tang Haiqiang scold himself, Tang Yuxin''s tears, like a flood out of control, crash down, "Dad, you have to make the decision for me." Smell speech, Tang Haiqiang''s expression is full of worry, gently pat her back, pacify her mood, "what happened in the end? Who bullied you? "Dad, you know what? Cheng Jinhui asked me to clean the toilet for a month. " Hearing his daughter say so, Tang Haiqiang''s brow frowned more tightly, "what?" Only people in the public relations department know about this matter, and no one else knows about it. This is also Cheng Jinhui''s order. No one is allowed to reveal it. Tell Tang Haiqiang the whole story, in which there must be Tang Yuxin''s embellishment and ink rendering. With tears in his eyes, he looked very pitiful. "Dad, you must decide for me. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin did all this." As a father, how can Tang Haiqiang watch his daughter bear such grievances for nothing? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." After hearing Tang Haiqiang''s promise, Tang Yuxin''s mouth flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. Ruan Mengmeng, what do you do? Chapter 75 The work of the public relations department is various. It''s only a few days after the company''s copy has been handed in. When we go to work next Monday, we will make a decision to use it "what you look at is you." after hearing this, she was a little stunned. There was no problem with her copywriting. She picked up the document on the conference table and frowned. She was completely confused. "Manager, this is not my copywriting." Tang Yuxin is absolutely sure that this is definitely not his own, trying to explain and prove his innocence: "I don''t use such symbols on my copywriting, and my beginning is not like this." "how could this happen to you again? Are you directing and acting yourself?" Tang Yuxin felt the doubts of her colleagues around her, and argued for it. However, she had no evidence. The name of Ruan Mengmeng appeared in Tang Yuxin''s mind the first time when there was a problem with the copy, which had nothing to do with her Tang Yuxin, who has been poked on her mind, does not know how to respond. She clenches her fist and gnashes her teeth with hatred. Just as she is preparing to fight back, she is interrupted by Wang Junsheng: "it''s a meeting now. What do you look like? When I don''t exist? Is there any discipline? " "yes, the public relations department is not allowed to frame colleagues again, otherwise..." Wang Jun has some helplessness. He doesn''t know why there are so many things in the public relations department this year, and he doesn''t feel calm all day remembering Tang Yuxin''s appearance just now, Li Lin couldn''t help laughing, "Mengmeng, do you think she will collapse when she finds nothing after monitoring?" "maybe." remembering what Li Nanze said to herself that night, Ruan Mengmeng knew that she had to learn to protect herself, so that she could reduce some trouble for Li Nanze just then, the door of the office was suddenly knocked, "deputy manager Li, Mengmeng, the manager asked you to go to the meeting room." "OK, I see. You can go out first." "nothing... " go to the meeting room. Tang Yuxin and the manager have already come back. " in the conference room, I saw Tang Yuxin sitting there in a huff and puff, while Wang Jun looked helpless.After all the people came together, Wang Jun began to announce: "I''ve just seen the surveillance, but Tang Yuxin''s copy hasn''t been touched." "Manager, my copy must have been tampered with after I handed it in." Hearing this, Wang Jun''s face was a little ugly. When Li Lin saw this scene, he started to smile and said, "your copy was handed over to the manager directly. Do you mean the manager moved your copy?" Tang Yuxin didn''t think too much when he said these words just now. Now he finds that something is not right, but he is still stubborn. "Maybe you and Ruan Mengmeng sneak into the manager''s office, but it''s not sure. After all, you are supported." Sour words make people feel a little uncomfortable. None of the colleagues here spoke, just like watching a play, waiting for the result quietly. Ruan Mengmeng clearly realizes that Tang Yuxin''s words are aimed at her. The hatred and admiration in her eyes make people feel a little disgusted. "Tang Yuxin, you need fingerprints to enter the office. Do you think I have such ability?" "Not necessarily. After all, we haven''t seen your skill." Ruan Mengmeng frowned because of the words in her words. Naturally, she did not allow Tang Yuxin to slander herself like this. "Everything is based on evidence. You have no evidence. You are here. I am a rascal." "The evidence has been destroyed by you for a long time. Don''t think that with the support of the president, you can act recklessly!" What''s wrong? Hearing this description, Ruan Mengmeng only thinks it''s ridiculous. The person who does wrong is Tang Yuxin all the time. He just wants her to taste the taste of being framed. Chapter 76 "Tang Yuxin, what about the evidence?" Ruan Mengmeng exudes a kind of surprising atmosphere. No one dares to refute her, including Tang Yuxin, who is also shocked by her. She can''t help but stagger back two steps. At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng was like a changed person, which made everyone dare not recognize him. Wang Jun was also stunned when he sat there. If this situation continues, it is inevitable that there will be disputes. For the sake of departmental harmony, Wang Jun interrupts the dialogue between them, "be quiet, this matter is over. Tang Yuxin, I''ll take it back and do it again, and give it to me before I get off work." "But, manager..." However, without waiting for Tang Yuxin''s words, Wang Jun, with a frown and a cold light, swept over: "what else can I say? Go to work. " Tang Yuxin, who has been reprimanded, is dissatisfied, but she really has no evidence. For a moment, she can only choose to be patient. Looking at her colleagues around with a slight sneer, she is very unhappy. When did she suffer such injustice. Although she has written a copy before, she is in a state of extreme depression because of her mood and can''t do things easily. Tang Yuxin''s state has not been very good. When she leaves work in the evening, her work has not been finished, so she has to stay and work overtime. Finally finished the copy, just ready to press save, the computer suddenly crashed, but only forced to shut down. My heart has been praying silently, hoping that these files will still be there after the boot. But when the computer opened that moment, Tang Yuxin knew, finished, nothing. But even so, with a glimmer of hope, she opened the document. Maybe it had been saved automatically just now, but she found that there was really nothing left. At the moment, she fell into deep despair, and her restlessness made her palm clap the table. Some can not understand, how can such a coincidence, when they work overtime suddenly computer crash. There has never been such a situation before. Tang Yuxin looks at the computer with a helpless face. Now what can he do? He has to go home and do it again. But as soon as she left the chair, she suddenly heard a bang, which made her heart thump. She turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and looked around. She didn''t find anything strange. Maybe something had fallen, and she didn''t pay attention to it. But when she just took two steps, she felt a little different. Holding a flashlight, she looked down and found that she had stepped on a sticky thing. It was disgusting. She could not help thinking of the fear of cleaning the toilet recently. It took a lot of effort to get her feet off the sticky thing. However, before she took a few steps, she suddenly tripped over something and fell to the ground, and her computer fell out. Such a strange thing makes Tang Yuxin feel a chill in his heart, but when he looks around with a flashlight, he doesn''t find anything suspicious. The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel. I quickly get up from the ground and rush out of the public relations department, regardless of the computer I fell on. When I was about to take the elevator, I found that the elevator was under repair. It was really puzzling. What happened today was too weird. Fortunately, the floor of the public relations department is not very high. Tang Yuxin takes his mobile phone to shine on the ground and goes downstairs quickly. But as soon as he arrives at the company''s downstairs, he is suddenly stopped by a drunk man. "Miss, how much is it for one night? I''ll take care of you. " Tang Yuxin pushed away the person in front of him with disgust and covered his nose. In his tone, he did not hide his dislike. "Go away, if you don''t go, I''ll call the police!" "What kind of chastity archway is there to sell, bitch!" After the words, the drunk man left here with a shake. At this moment, Tang Yuxin suddenly noticed that half of his clothes fell to his shoulders because he fell just now, revealing a large area of white skin. Remembering what the man said just now, Tang Yuxin stamped her feet in anger. When did she ever get insulted like this. What happened today is too coincidental. How can we meet so many unfortunate things in one day? If so, she will let her father see feng shui for herself. Looking at Tang Yuxin''s back, Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng come out from the dark. Especially Li Lin, the smile in the corner of her eyes is very obvious. "This is the way to treat people, and see if she dares to bully you in the future." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but she was moved in her heart. When I was cheating on Tang Yuxin''s copywriting, I happened to be met by Li Lin, so I told her these things. I didn''t expect that Li Lin would come more. However, the drunk man was an accident, not arranged by them. The computer crash is because Li Lin implanted a software into Tang Yuxin''s computer, which is equivalent to a virus. It will shut down suddenly within the specified time, and all the files will disappear. Once the software comes into effect, it can only be used once, so that people can''t find any trace. But I didn''t expect that the setting time happened to be the end of Tang Yuxin. I thought she would finish later."Lin Lin, thank you." "It''s very strange to say thank you. We don''t need to thank each other." As soon as Li Lin''s words fell, a black Bentley appeared in front of them. "I''ll leave first, and I won''t be the light bulb of you and Mr. Li." Ruan Meng Meng''s face turned red when Li Lin said that. Fortunately, it was night, and she didn''t see the blush on her cheek. It''s getting late now. Ruan Meng is worried that Li Lin will go back alone. At this time, Li Nanze got out of the car, looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes full of doting, and then said to Li Lin, "get in the car, I''ll take you back." On weekdays, Li Nanze often listens to Ruan Mengmeng mention Li Lin, and knows that she takes care of Ruan Mengmeng, so Li Nanze has no aversion to her. Li Lin was flattered to hear Li Nanze say that he wanted to send him away. Without waiting for her reaction, she was pulled into the car by Ruan Meng Meng. After Li Lin was sent back, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng went back to the villa. They leaned on the bed and told him everything that happened today. Li Nanze''s eyes are full of love, big palm touched her hair, gently said: "you do not do wrong, others are bullying you, must double back." In fact, Li Nanze''s words and his style of handling affairs have been influencing Ruan Mengmeng imperceptibly. Ruan Mengmeng is also very clear that she has to learn to rely on herself. In the company, Li Lin takes care of herself very much, seldom makes herself suffer any grievances, and always stands up to her. Every time she thought of this, she wanted to make herself stronger and let the people around her worry less. Chapter 77 This period of time, Li Nanze company has been recruiting, many excellent talents are coming to him. However, looking at those resumes, a bunch of people were thrown aside, who were eliminated by Li Nanze. Although these people graduated from famous universities, Li Nanze didn''t look up to them. Suddenly, a knock interrupted Li Nanze''s thoughts. "Hello, Mr. Li, I''m here to report." Hearing this, Li Nanze raised his eyes. When he saw the woman in front of him, he was stunned and frowned slightly: "what are you doing here?" "To be your wife, of course." The woman walked forward and came to Li Nanze. She took his arm and said with a smile, "my aunt asked me to come." "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "My aunt said that you don''t know how to take care of yourself, so she sent me to supervise you." Girls are very gentle, but many boys think that they are good candidates for girlfriends. Li Nanze naturally took back his arm from her hand, and said helplessly: "Tingting, don''t make trouble. You are not suitable to work here, and you already have your own job." The woman Li Nanze called Tingting is Jiao Tingting. Two people grow up together, but Li Nanze always treat her as a sister, but Jiao Tingting is Su Yazhi''s daughter-in-law candidate. No matter from which aspect, Jiao Tingting and Li Nanze are very well matched. They are talented, beautiful and well matched. Su Yazhi has been looking for opportunities to make up two people, but Li Nanze''s performance has been flat and light, not too much interest, which makes her headache. Especially after the love affair between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng was exposed, she had a headache. However, the first time I saw Ruan Meng Meng, I still had a good impression. It''s just that her family background didn''t match the Li family. It''s really a pity to say that, but when you think of Jiao Tingting, this pity is forgotten. In a word, what Su Yazhi likes most is Jiao Tingting. So there is today''s Jiao Tingting''s report, everything is arranged by her, in order to cultivate the feelings between the two people. As the saying goes, love grows with each passing day. I hope this kind of thing will happen to Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting. "Nanzege, I''ve come all the time. Can''t you drive me away?" Jiao Tingting looks at Li Nanze with an aggrieved face, as if if if he let himself go, he would immediately collapse and cry. The light of his big watery eyes makes people unable to refuse. Li Nanze also dotes on Jiao Tingting. There is no way to take her. However, the company has its own rules and regulations. "Tingting, don''t make trouble. You''d better go back to work hard. Do you hear me?" In the face of Li Nanze''s refusal, Jiao Tingting had thought of it for a long time. She pulled his arm and kept shaking it. She said coquettishly, "brother Nanze, I have resigned. What do you want me to do? You can''t go back. What a shame. " Jiao Tingting has been working abroad all the time. This time, she suddenly returned home, not only because of her family''s affairs, but also because she wanted to settle down at home and didn''t want to fight alone abroad. "I''ll arrange what job you want, but you can''t work in my company." Li Nanze''s tone suddenly became serious, which made Jiao Tingting understand that it was really impossible, but he didn''t want to give up, and continued to ask, "really not?" "Yes," Li Nanze said without hesitation. Li Nanze said without hesitation, "it''s not as simple as you think. It''s not the field you are good at. Do what you like." Seeing this, Jiao Tingting didn''t insist on it any more. A trace of loss flashed in her heart, and her eyes lost their light. She lowered her head and said, "well, I''ll go back and talk to my aunt." "It''s OK, I''ll tell her." After people send Jiao Tingting away, Li Nanze closes her eyes and rubs her forehead with slight pain. It''s really annoying, and she doesn''t know what her mother thinks. Li Nanze, who is so smart, certainly understands how Su Yazhi does it, but there is no other relationship between him and Jiao Tingting. Ruan Mengmeng is the only one he loves. It seems that this matter still needs to be explained to his mother. In the evening, Li did not go back to his apartment. Instead, he asked Zhang Lei to pick up Ruan Mengmeng, and he went back to his old house. As soon as I entered the living room, I heard a burst of laughter. Su Yazhi didn''t seem surprised to see Li Nanze coming back, but the smile in the corner of her eyes was very obvious. Her eyes became crescent moon, holding Jiao Tingting''s hand, looking at Li Nanze, she said with a smile: "do you still know how to come back to see me?" "Mom, I want to talk to you." I didn''t expect Li Nanze to say that directly after he came back. The smile on Su Yazhi''s cheek immediately disappeared, and Jiao Tingting, who was sitting on one side, also felt a little embarrassed. "Today, I don''t want to talk about anything else. Tingting is back. Let''s sit down and have dinner together." After looking at Jiao Tingting, Li Nanze thought of Ruan Mengmeng, who was waiting for her to return. A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes and refused directly, "let''s talk about it when you have time. I''ll go first.""Stop, don''t go today." However, Li Nanze did not listen to Su Yazhi and turned to leave. Jiaotingting see this, hastened to pull Li Nanze, "Nanze brother, aunt also want to get along with you more time." But now this kind of situation, Li Nanze didn''t want to say anything more with them. He took his hand back from Jiao Tingting and kept a certain distance from him. He said faintly, "I have to leave in advance. I hope you don''t interfere in the company''s affairs any more." After that, he left here without looking back. Today, Jiao Tingting was asked to report to the company because she was not thoughtful. However, Su Yazhi didn''t expect that Li Nanze''s reaction would be so big. It was somewhat unpleasant. She had a feeling that she couldn''t help her mother. Looking at Li Nanze''s back, Su Yazhi sighed deeply, looked at Jiao Tingting with a little apology, and said with embarrassment: "Tingting, don''t take it to heart. Recently, his company is busy and under great pressure." "Don''t worry, aunt, I won''t." Jiao Tingting came back to Su Yazhi, took her arm and comforted her: "after all, the positioning of nanzege company is not suitable for me. I prefer to be a designer." Hearing Jiao Tingting say so, Su Yazhi was relieved. In her opinion, Jiao Tingting is a very sensible girl, who married her, is really a lifetime of good fortune, do not know if his son has such good fortune? Looking at the direction Li Nanze left, Jiao Tingting''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, but she covered up very well, so she was not seen. Chapter 78 Tang Haiqiang is distressed to see his daughter''s pitiful and wronged appearance "what''s going on?" Tang Haiqiang has only heard of Ruan Mengmeng, but he doesn''t know or even know who she is hearing what her father said, Tang Yuxin felt a little proud. Soon Ruan Mengmeng will get her own retribution, and she is looking forward to it the next morning, Tang Haiqiang and Tang Yuxin came to the public relations department together. At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng just arrived at the company and just walked to the door of the public relations department, he heard a conversation from inside: "don''t worry, Dad will make the decision for you." after the words, Tang Haiqiang looks around and is stunned when he sees Ruan Mengmeng. Isn''t this Li Nanze''s girlfriend hearing this, Tang Haiqiang immediately put a smile on his cheek, which made people feel sick. "Miss Ruan, you must have heard wrong. How can I dare to teach you a lesson? Is that right? " "is there something wrong with my ears just now? Or is Mr. Tang''s face changing training quite in place? " hearing what his father said, Tang Yuxin was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked at Tang Haiqiang in surprise. His eyes were hurt: "Dad, what are you talking about? Why should I apologize to her? It''s her who bullies me. Have you made a mistake? " at the moment, Tang Haiqiang''s heart is full of worry, for fear that his daughter will offend Ruan Mengmeng, so that Li Nanze will retaliate against their family. That''s why he blames Tang Yuxin like this. Although he is not willing to give up in his heart, he has no way to clench his fist, slowly loosen it and clench it again "apologize?" Tang Yuxin''s mouth flashed a sinister smile, "I won''t apologize to her." hearing Tang Yuxin say this, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t get angry and didn''t have any ups and downs on her cheek. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t need your apology either. I''ll be a good man in the future and don''t do anything harmful to others but not to myself when Tang Yuxin''s temper was about to break out, he was directly pulled away from the public relations department by Tang Haiqiang "Yuxin, don''t provoke Ruan Mengmeng in the future, remember?" after hearing what he said, Tang Yuxin was also slightly stunned. Li Nanze is indeed an existence that they can''t touch, and what they dare not provoke because of this, Tang Yuxin gradually calmed down and seriously thought about what Tang Haiqiang said."The president is also facing Ruan Mengmeng, you should understand." This sentence stimulated Tang Yuxin''s nerves and the softest feeling in his heart. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He was sure to beat Ruan Mengmeng and trample her under his feet. Tang Haiqiang had just heard of the name before, but he didn''t know who it was. Now the name and face match, which makes him afraid that Ruan Mengmeng has any bad words, for fear that she will tell Li Nanze all of these. Thinking of this, I can''t help but worry. The conversation I started with Tang Yuxin at the door should be remembered by Ruan Mengmeng. "Go to apologize to Ruan Mengmeng and ask her not to tell Li Nanze about all these things, otherwise..." However, Tang Yuxin didn''t listen to what Tang Haiqiang was saying at all. When he heard the word "apology", his mood suddenly became excited: "I won''t apologize. I didn''t do anything wrong." From small to large, Tang Yuxin''s character is relatively strong, and she will not change what she thinks. Especially for Ruan Mengmeng, she hates it from the bottom of her heart. It''s impossible for her to apologize to rang Meng Meng. However, Tang Haiqiang''s next sentence completely plunged Tang Yuxin into despair: "if you don''t apologize, then I will let the president fire you." "Dad, I''m your daughter. How can you do that?" Now Tang Haiqiang only gives Tang Yuxin such a choice, which makes her have to do so, and her hatred for Ruan Mengmeng increases a little. For his own sake, Tang Yuxin can only bow his head. Chapter 79 When he officially went to work at 8 o''clock, Tang Haiqiang and Ruan Mengmeng came to the public relations department together to make sure whether Tang Yuxin really apologized to Ruan Mengmeng following everyone''s eyes, Ruan Mengmeng finds that Tang Haiqiang and Tang Yuxin are walking towards themselves. There is no expression on their cheeks, and they bow down to continue their work "Miss Ruan, I''d like to apologize for Yu Xin''s affair. She is still young and doesn''t understand. Please bear with her." when Tang Yuxin, standing on one side, heard what Ruan Mengmeng said, he couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and said angrily, "Ruan Mengmeng, don''t push any further." at this moment, Tang Yuxin is very aggrieved. The person who has been hurt is himself. Why does he always force himself to apologize? It''s Ruan Mengmeng who should really apologize clenching her fist, she remembers what Tang Haiqiang said just now. She doesn''t want to leave the company. She wants to stay with Cheng Jinhui "what''s wrong with me? Why should I apologize? " for a while, Tang Haiqiang couldn''t tell what was wrong with Tang Yuxin, but he just asked her to apologize in the face of Tang Yuxin, who bites whom, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to pay attention, and knows that she doesn''t want to apologize. Tang Haiqiang insists that she apologize, just for fear that she will tell Li Nanze about these things a voice attracted everyone''s attention, and at the same time, Tang Haiqiang was shocked and looked towards the rear Li Nanze, like a king, appears in the public relations department and walks slowly towards Ruan Mengmeng, with doting eyes such a gentle voice rings in our ears, and we all have some doubts. Is this really Li Nanze, who is fierce in the legend center? Now it seems that people can''t connect the man who is powerful in the market at this time, Tang Haiqiang could not stand still and said, "Mr. Li, I''ve heard a lot about you. In the future, if Miss Ruan is in need of help in the company, don''t hesitate to ask, and Tang will certainly... after Tang Haiqiang''s words, Li Nanze said darkly, "don''t you see that she is eating?" "Cheng Jinhui will naturally arrange what Mengmeng needs in your company. Is it your turn to worry?" when Cao Cao arrived, Li Nanze''s voice just dropped, and Cheng Jinhui appeared in the public relations department. It was the first time that the public relations department was so busy "Mr. Li, you are welcome." however, from Cheng Jinhui''s tone, he didn''t feel his welcome, but Li Nanze didn''t care about it either. He continued with Cheng Jinhui''s words: "you don''t need to be welcome. I won''t let anyone go of Mengmeng''s grievances in your company." at the moment, there is a smell of gunpowder in the air. It seems that it can be ignited at any time. We hold our breath and no one dares to speak at this time "Mr. Li, it''s working time. Please leave." "I''ll pick you up after work in the evening. Don''t pay attention to these unimportant people. They affect your mood, you know?" I didn''t expect that Cheng Jinhui would suddenly appear, a little embarrassed. It''s estimated that the whole company will soon know that the two presidents have gathered in the public relations department."I see. I''ll take you down." "darling, it''s OK. I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." this scene is a little dazzling to Cheng Jinhui, but now he can only let himself accept it and make himself stronger. Then, Ruan Mengmeng stays by her side and makes her fall in love with him after seeing off Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng finds that Tang Haiqiang and Tang Yuxin are still standing there, and they don''t mean to leave at all. She can''t help frowning. Before she speaks, she hears Cheng Jinhui say, "don''t you go? What are you doing here? Is it disgraceful? " after that, he turned around and left Chapter 80 On Friday afternoon, Ruan Mengmeng took an early rest, so he came to Li Nanze''s company to wait for him to get off work together. Everyone in the company knew Ruan Mengmeng well, so when she arrived, the front desk reception didn''t stop her. Instead, they called Wang Yang, assistant to the president, and informed him. However, when Wang Yanggang received the call, Ruan Mengmeng had already come up, "Wang tezhu, is Nanze busy now? May I go in? " Wang Yang takes a look at the office and finds himself in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to let Ruan Meng in. Ruan Mengmeng seemed to see Wang Yang''s dilemma. She looked at the office and asked, "is there anything wrong?" "No, the president is in the office." This is Wang Yang''s answer after a lot of thinking, but he is still a little flustered in his heart, so as not to see something unexpected. The emotion on Wang Yang''s cheek is quickly captured by Ruan Mengmeng. She doesn''t know what Wang Yang is hiding. After two taps, he found that no one responded, but he remembered that Wang Yang said Li Nanze was in the office, so Ruan Mengmeng directly pushed the door in. However, at the moment of entering the office, the desserts in my hand directly fell to the ground. I couldn''t believe watching the scene in front of me. I was stunned. Li Nanze also suddenly noticed Ruan Mengmeng standing in front of her and subconsciously pushed Jiao Tingting away. Jiao Tingting had been talking just now, so he didn''t notice the knock on the door. "Mengmeng, listen to me." "Needless to say." Ruan Meng Meng suddenly understood why Wang Yang was so embarrassed just now. A trace of self mockery flashed around her mouth and said, "don''t disturb me." After that, Ruan left the office directly. When Li Nanze is ready to catch up, Jiao Tingting grabs her arm. "Brother Nanze, is this your girlfriend? She should believe you. " "Tingting, let go." However, Jiao Tingting seems to have heard nothing. She holds Li Nanze''s hand tightly and refuses to let go. "Brother Nanze, I''ll help you explain. At this time, it will only be more and more black and make my sister-in-law more misunderstood." Hearing these words, Li Nanze suddenly stopped, thinking of Ruan Meng''s injured appearance just now, he was very distressed and his heart was tightly grasped. Aware of the change in Li Nanze''s expression, Jiao Tingting''s heart also hurts. It turns out that she is the one Li Nanze likes. With a little loss in her eyes, she releases Li Nanze''s hand and chases Ruan Mengmeng in the direction where she left just now. After coming out of the company, Ruan Mengmeng burst into tears and could no longer control her emotions. Maybe they are from two worlds. Just as Ruan Meng was getting ready to get on the bus, he suddenly heard someone behind him shouting, "please wait a minute." This voice is not what she expected, Li Nanze did not catch up, catch up is Jiao Tingting, a trace of disappointment ignited in the bottom of my heart. "Can we talk alone, please?" Jiao Tingting''s first impression is that she is gentle and considerate, which makes people unable to refuse. Just like Ruan Mengmeng at the moment, although she saw the scene just now, she is still unable to refuse, perhaps because she wants to find out the truth. Let people come to a coffee shop next to the company and find a quiet place to sit there. Jiao Tingting took the lead in saying, "Hello, I''m Jiao Tingting. Don''t get me wrong. Nanzege and I grew up together. He always treats me as a sister. " "What do you think of him as?" I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would suddenly ask herself this question. Jiao Tingting was stunned for a moment, and her silence gave Ruan Mengmeng an answer. After Jiao Tingting reacted, she quickly explained: "Miss Ruan, I think you may have misunderstood me. I grew up with nanzege, and their relationship has always been very good." "You don''t have to explain to me. I believe in Li Nanze, but..." In the last sentence, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say it. She was too straightforward to express her true thoughts. She was not smart. "If you believe in nanzege, what two people need most is mutual trust." At this time, Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang, looked at Jiao Tingting, and said, "sorry, I''ll take a call first." After hanging up, Ruan Mengmeng picked up her bag and stood up from her chair: "sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first." Jiao Tingting didn''t say much when she saw this. After Ruan Mengmeng left, the smile on her cheek immediately closed. It seemed that she was innocent on the surface, but her heart was mysterious, which made people unable to guess. After leaving the cafe, Ruan Mengmeng came directly to Li Lin''s home. It was Li Lin who called just now. Seeing Ruan Meng''s depressed face, Li Lin took his arm and asked, "what happened? Why do you look depressed? " "Nothing. Does it look obvious?"Ruan Mengmeng''s whole cheek is full of thoughts, which can be seen at a glance. However, she has no idea about all this. "It''s not just obvious. You can see what''s going on?" With her head down and fingers clasped, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know how to speak. She knew that she should trust Li Nanze, but she couldn''t help thinking, "I saw a girl doing his leg in Li Nanze''s office today..." After hearing this, Li Lin threw the pillow aside and got up angrily: "did you teach her a lesson? How dare you seduce a married man in broad daylight "No Curling and neatly covering Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking, "I just left..." "Are you stupid?" Li Lin, angry for Ruan Mengmeng, patted her on the shoulder and soothed her, "didn''t Li Nanze come out to explain?" Ruan Meng shook her head, a little sad, "no, but the girl came out." Wen Yan must be more angry than he was betrayed. "Who is she? Tell me, I''ll teach her a lesson! " "Forget it." Ruan Mengmeng took Li Lin by the hand. "Maybe there is nothing between them. She has explained to me that they grew up together and have a better relationship." "Can you just sit on a man''s lap if you have a good relationship? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it In the face of Li Lin''s problem, for a moment, Ruan Mengmeng really didn''t know how to go on. That''s what she was puzzled about. However, Ruan Mengmeng is willing to believe Li Nanze in his heart, but he is also very disappointed that he didn''t come out to explain the matter to himself. "Can you take me in tonight?" Chapter 81 Seeing poor Ruan Mengmeng, Li Lin naturally would not refuse her. In his heart, he felt dissatisfied and even angry for her. If things go on like this, she may want to help Cheng Jinhui. On the other hand, when Li Nanze returned to the apartment, he found that Ruan Mengmeng was not there. He thought she was going back to the villa, so he called the villa and Uncle Wang answered the phone. "Did she go back?" "Miss Mengmeng? She didn''t come back. What''s the matter? " Uncle Wang''s tone was full of worry, and his reply also made Li Nanze''s face changed greatly, and his brow wrinkled tightly. "It''s OK, don''t worry, maybe she''s working overtime. If she comes back, remember to inform me." Although he said that, Uncle Wang still felt that something was wrong. After hanging up the phone, Li Nanze tried to dial Ruan Mengmeng again, but it was still the same as just now, it was always turned off. Li Nanze''s first reaction was to think of Cheng Jinhui. He did not hesitate to call him, "where is Meng Meng?" Hearing the speech, Cheng Jinhui was stunned and said, "didn''t Mengmeng go back? She left work early today. " Without waiting for Cheng Jinhui to finish, Li Nanze hung up. Cong Li Nanze''s reaction now shows that Cheng Jinhui has more or less guessed something. He dialed Li Lin''s phone for the first time and said, "is Mengmeng there?" Li Lin, who received the call, took a look at Ruan Mengmeng and turned the call into a public address for her to listen to. "Li Lin, why don''t you talk? Is Meng Meng with you? " Ruan Mengmeng shakes her head madly towards Li Lin. she doesn''t want anyone to know that she is here. "President, I was pouring water just now, so I didn''t hear it. Mengmeng wasn''t with me." Li Lin pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t she go home? " "She''s with you, isn''t she?" From Li Lin''s tone, Cheng Jinhui feels that something is wrong. If he guesses correctly, Ruan Mengmeng is here. "President, Mengmeng is not with me. Hasn''t she gone home? Why don''t you wait until I call her and get back to you? " However, Li Lin''s words still failed to convince Cheng Jinhui of her, and Ruan Mengmeng was also very nervous when she sat beside her, for fear that Cheng Jinhui would suddenly find her. But all of a sudden, his photographer is Li Nanze, not Cheng Jinhui. Thinking of this, I feel a little relaxed. "Li Lin, you are lying. If you hear Meng Meng disappear, you will be more nervous than just now." It''s true. Li Lin''s character is quite hot. If Ruan Mengmeng really can''t find him, his reaction will be very big. Although he has pretended to be surprised, he still can''t hide it. "President, I''m going to have a rest. Good night." After the words fell, Li Lin hung up directly and didn''t give Cheng Jinhui any chance to speak. But looking at being hung up, Li Lin is somewhat nervous. After all, Cheng Jinhui is his boss. But now Cheng Jinhui has the answer in his heart. When he learns that Ruan Mengmeng is with Li Lin, he is relieved, but he doesn''t reply to Li Nanze. Generally speaking, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t make such a decision easily and doesn''t tell the people around her. If she does, it proves that something must have made her sad. Thinking of this, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li. If Ruan Mengmeng was not happy around Li Nanze, he would choose to give Ruan another kind of happiness. At the moment, Li Nanze thinks of Li Lin, but Li Lin''s mobile phone is turned off and beats the table. He is very worried that there is no news about Ruan Mengmeng. After driving to the downstairs of Li Lin''s house and knocking on the door, he found that there was no response, but Li Nanze didn''t give up and continued to knock persistently. Li Lin stands at the door, wondering whether to open the door or not. If it does, what should Ruan Mengmeng do when she is found? Although we know that this kind of problem should be solved by two people, but Finally, Li Lin opened the door and looked at the man standing in front of him with sleepy eyes. He suddenly woke up: "Mr. Li, how are you here?" "Is she with you?" Li Lin frowned slightly, a little puzzled, "who?" Before Li Nanze spoke, people suddenly responded, "cute? Didn''t she go back? " With the experience just now, Li Lin is more realistic this time. She frowns and continues to ask, "she left work very early this afternoon. She said she would go to the company to find you, didn''t she?" Li Nanze, who was stabbed in the center of the pain, had some subtle changes in his expression, but he immediately put it away and continued to ask, "did she contact you?" "No, she was very happy when she left, and she bought dessert." Li Lin said these words on purpose, in order to make Li Nanze feel bad. He broke Ruan Mengmeng''s heart. Li Lin won''t let him go easily."Don''t you really know where she is?" Li Nan Ze as like as two peas in the mouth of Li Lin, who has been doubtful, but repeatedly confirmed that Li Lin''s answer is exactly the same as it was just now. There is no change in Li Nanze''s mind. But now he still wants to go in and have a look, because he doesn''t believe in Li Lin. "I''ll go in and look for it." After Li Lin''s words, Li Nan pushed the door directly and searched room by room, but he even searched the bathroom, but he still didn''t find Ruan Mengmeng. This made him feel a bit desperate and deeply worried. Seeing this scene, Li Lin was also stunned. When she saw Li Nanze go in just now, she was also frightened. She was afraid that he would find Ruan Mengmeng. Now she seems to be worried too much. "Mr. Li, if you break into my house in the middle of the night, it will have a bad influence on you and me. Besides, I''m Mengmeng''s friend. I don''t want her to have any misunderstanding." Although he knew he was wrong, Li Nanze couldn''t control himself. But he had a hunch that Ruan Mengmeng was near here, but he didn''t see it. "If she gets in touch with you, please let me know. Thank you." Looking at Li Nanze''s back, Li Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. If he chased out this afternoon, there would not be so many things. Do people in love have such low IQ? Close the door, just turned around and found that Ruan Mengmeng came down from the second floor, Li Lin was very surprised, "where did you hide just now?" "Outside the balcony on the second floor." That place needs to turn over from the balcony to avoid people''s sight, Li Lin ran up to check, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. Let''s have a rest." From Ruan Mengmeng''s expression, we can see some worries, but Li Lin didn''t go on. Chapter 82 The next day, Ruan Mengmeng came to the company as usual, but unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the company''s downstairs, he saw Li Nanze''s car parked downstairs. Subconsciously want to turn around, but Li Nanze has seen her, and has got out of the car in front of her, blocking her way. Seeing Li Nanze''s eyes full of red blood, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels soft hearted, but she thinks of yesterday''s scene "Where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Breaking away from Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng stepped back two steps before she said, "there''s no electricity. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Li today?" However, without waiting for Li Nanze to speak, Ruan Mengmeng continued: "if there is nothing, I will go to work." Li Nanze knows that Ruan Mengmeng is angry about what happened yesterday. He came here today just to explain. He didn''t sleep last night. He had been waiting downstairs. Fortunately, he did. Otherwise, he really didn''t know where to find her. "Mengmeng, yesterday''s event was a..." "It''s a misunderstanding, isn''t it?" Ruan Meng Meng''s tone is flat and light, and does not cause any waves. "If Mr. Li only wants to say these words, I already know. I''m going to work. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Ruan Mengmeng''s indifference makes Li Nanze feel very uncomfortable, but Ruan Mengmeng can''t be blamed for this. He knows it very well. "I can explain that there is really nothing between Tingting and me." , "as like as two peas of yours, I will believe it, but now I have to go to work, and I don''t have time and I have to talk much with two." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng turns to leave, no matter what Li Nanze''s state is. However, how could Li Nanze let him leave easily? Stride forward, grasp her wrist, "Mengmeng, you listen to me explain!" At this time, Cheng Jinhui, who just arrived at the company, happened to see this scene. A cold light flashed in his eyes and pulled Ruan Mengmeng to protect him from Li Nanze. "Mr. Li, this is my company. Please respect yourself." "Mr. Cheng, this is between me and Mengmeng. You don''t have to interfere." Seeing Cheng Jinhui, Li Nanze''s eyes were full of vigilance, as if he was guarding against Cheng Jinhui, as if he wanted to take Ruan Mengmeng away from him at any time. Two people''s eyes meet in the air, making people feel extremely cold, as if they are in the ice and snow, no one dares to approach them. Ruan Mengmeng was also in a dilemma. She didn''t know what to do, and they were about to fight. In such a public place, unlike the two of them, Ruan Mengmeng pulled Cheng Jinhui to her side and said with a little helplessness, "let''s go. It''s time to go to work." Li Nanze blocked their way, and his eyes were always on Ruan Mengmeng, "you can''t go with him." "Mr. Li, I''m going to work now." Repeatedly stressed, but Li Nanze seems to have heard nothing, continue to block the way of Ruan Mengmeng, refused to let him leave. Cheng Jinhui naturally won''t give Li Nanze such an opportunity to stand in front of Ruan Mengmeng. The two of them tear up like this. When you punch me, all passers-by turn their eyes to this place. Ruan Mengmeng stands beside him, which is very embarrassing. "Stop it Ruan Meng stood beside him and yelled, "don''t fight!" As soon as the voice fell, they stopped at the same time. Ruan Mengmeng compromised and went to Li Nanze''s side. With a little helplessness, he said, "let''s get in the car and talk. I have to go to work later." Then, Ruan turned to look at Cheng Jinhui standing behind him, "you go back first, I''ll go up later." Cheng didn''t say much about her choice. He respected all her decisions and went back to the company with worries. The car was in a dead silence, and no one took the initiative to speak. "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" "Mengmeng, Tingting and I are just brothers and sisters. There is nothing else. I can explain what happened yesterday." However, now Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t care about Li Nanze''s explanation, or she is a little disappointed. She can''t help but show a trace of heartache in her eyes when she sees her slightly vicissitudes and bloodshot eyes. "If it''s because of yesterday, I don''t want to hear it." Ruan Mengmeng looks out of the window. She is afraid that she will be soft hearted if she looks again. She has clearly expressed her attitude and viewpoint. "Mengmeng, I will pay attention to the distance between me and Tingting in the future." When she heard this, Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t know how to answer Li Nanze, saying that she didn''t care if it was fake, but Remembering what Su Yazhi said to herself that day, Ruan Mengmeng also thought about it for a long time last night. Maybe they are really inappropriate. If two people are destined to separate, then it is better to separate earlier, long pain is better than short pain. "Li Nanze, let''s calm down for a moment."When he heard this sentence, Li Nanze''s brain was blank. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Ruan Mengmeng even said such words to himself. Do you want to separate? "You mean..." Ruan Mengmeng explained without hesitation, "let''s talk about it after we calm down." Before getting out of the car, Ruan Mengmeng took another look at Li Nanze and still couldn''t help caring about him. "I''ve sent a message to Wang Yang. He will come to pick you up and go back to have a good rest." Li Nanze wanted to get out of the car to catch up, but was stopped by Ruan Mengmeng, "if you catch up again, we will separate now." One sentence made Li Nanze stop. He could only watch Ruan Mengmeng leave. His heart was as painful as being stabbed by a needle. After returning to the company, Ruan was in a bad mood all day. Seeing this, Li Lin called her to the office and wanted her to have a good rest. "Mengmeng, how did you talk with Mr. Li?" "I think we need to be quiet and think about it a little bit later..." When he heard her say that, Li Lin''s action in his hand stopped for a moment, and he immediately responded, "did someone say something to you?" This time, Ruan Mengmeng was silent. She didn''t say anything, and her silence made Li Lin guess something more or less, and didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he sent a text message to Cheng Jinhui telling him that Ruan Mengmeng was not in a good mood. Cheng Jinhui, who received the text message, had expected such a result. Although he didn''t know what had happened between them, he didn''t want to see Ruan Mengmeng sad. Without hesitation, he went directly from the president''s office to the public relations department and took Ruan Mengmeng away. His move attracted the attention of the company and made Ruan Mengmeng fall into rumors again. Everyone was discussing their love triangle Chapter 83 Ruan Mengmeng, who was taken away, didn''t resist. Now she is as dull as a puppet who has lost her soul. Seeing this scene, Cheng Jinhui was very distressed. He patted her on the shoulder and calmed her: "what happened? Can''t you tell me? " Being mentioned again, Ruan Mengmeng feels a pain in her heart. She looks out of the window and can avoid Cheng Jinhui''s question. "Mengmeng, if you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart." But there are some things that Ruan Meng doesn''t know how to say. Can they be solved by saying them? A trace of self mockery flashed around the corner of his mouth. Maybe it''s time to draw a full stop. Two people are dramatic together. How can he take a fancy to himself? The injured look is like a baby who has lost her mother''s arms. Cheng Jinhui can''t help holding Ruan Mengmeng in her arms and patting her on the back: "everything will be OK. With me, I will accompany you." Li Nanze once said such similar words to himself, but now he feels that there is a gap between the two people, which is not as simple as he imagined, because love can be together. "I don''t know what to do..." With that, Ruan Mengmeng''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes and soaked his shoulders. "I love him, but we can''t seem to be together." "What happened? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng is so sad, Cheng Jinhui''s heart is like being cut by a knife. He has more resentment towards Li Nanze in his heart. If it were not for him, Ruan Mengmeng would not be so miserable. "Two people together is not mutual torture, is to let each other feel happy." Ruan Meng Meng was deeply touched by this sentence. They were happy before, but Su Yazhi''s words still lingered in his mind. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of those "Is it really that important to be decent?" Hearing this question, Cheng Jinhui''s heart thumped for a moment. Maybe it''s not important for them, but for the elders, this idea is deeply rooted and hard to change. Cheng Jinhui''s silence made Ruan Mengmeng feel more gloomy. She gently stroked her hair and said, "don''t think too much. You have to believe that he can solve these problems, OK?" "But he didn''t know that at all." Ruan Mengmeng has been bearing all these things by herself and has never told Li Nanze half a sentence. Ruan Mengmeng, who just wanted to relax, suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. When she saw the strange and familiar numbers, she subconsciously wanted to hang up, but finally got through. However, it was Jiao Tingting who got on the phone, which surprised Ruan Mengmeng. She thought it would be su Yazhi. Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to respond, Jiao Tingting''s voice had already sounded over there, "Miss Ruan, my aunt and I want to see you, OK?" "It''s not convenient for me right now. If you have something to say on the phone," he said I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would refuse directly. She gave Jiao Tingting an unexpected look. Su Yazhi, who was standing beside her, wanted to seek advice. She didn''t expect that she would take her mobile phone directly and said, "have time to talk." "I''ll see you at 3 p.m. in the coffee shop." After setting the time and place, Ruan Mengmeng hangs up directly. Cheng Jinhui, sitting next to him, looks worried. "Do you really want to go?" "Yes, let''s go and finish it earlier." The pain under his eyes makes people want to hold her in their arms and take good care of her, so Cheng Jinhui does the same. At 3 p.m., Ruan Mengmeng arrived at the appointed coffee shop on time, while Cheng Jinhui was waiting all the time, in case of any emergency, Ruan Mengmeng would not be left alone. Looking at Su Yazhi, Jiao Tingting and Ruan Mengmeng, who are sitting opposite to him, they can''t see any difference in their facial expression. They are calm and say, "if you have something to say directly." "Miss Ruan, it was the last time. I don''t know what you thought." Su Yazhi takes the lead in speaking out her purpose directly. She doesn''t like beating around the Bush and wasting time. "I can''t decide this matter. Why don''t you ask Li Nanze first." It''s probably that she didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would say so directly this time. Su Yazhi was stunned for a moment and immediately responded, "if Miss Ruan can make the first choice, we will persuade him from Nanze." "If you can persuade him, maybe you won''t come to me." When he said that, a smile of self mockery flashed around the corner of Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth. Maybe he is of little use now. "Miss Ruan, I hope you can understand my aunt. After all, he is thinking about nanzege." Jiao Tingting''s words made Ruan Mengmeng frown. She was disgusted and couldn''t help refuting: "I understand you. Who will understand me?" For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng''s words left the two of you speechless, and the air fell into a dead silence. "I can give you as much as you want."Su Yazhi''s request has been put forward for the second time. Jiao Tingting thinks that money can buy Ruan Mengmeng, but she didn''t expect Ruan Mengmeng to refuse so directly. "I don''t need your money. If it''s because of this, then there''s nothing to talk about between us. We can solve the problem between me and Li Nanze by ourselves." "I don''t know why he came." "Mom, I said you don''t want to look for Mengmeng again. Why?" when she heard these words, Ruan Mengmeng felt warm in her heart. But now she has no time to think about these problems. As soon as her voice fell, she turned and left without mercy seeing this, Li Nanze looked at his mother helplessly and ran after he Chapter 84 However, when Li Nanze chases out, Ruan Mengmeng has already got into Cheng Jinhui''s car, leaving him no chance. Looking at the car gradually disappeared in his line of sight, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and loss. It was Cheng Jinhui who informed him. At first, he didn''t believe it, but he knew that Cheng Jinhui wanted to let him know that he was not only in him, but also in himself. One punch hits the steering wheel, and his anger is burning. He always doesn''t want Ruan Mengmeng to have direct contact with Su Yazhi, but he didn''t expect that she still found Ruan Mengmeng, and the speed is so fast. It''s really a headache. Now he knows why Su Yazhi''s purpose is to make up for himself and Jiao Tingting. If you have half a sense of Jiao Tingting, it won''t be like this all the time. Obviously, it''s impossible for them to turn things around. But this matter, Li Nanze did not think about Jiao Tingting, just blindly blame these problems on his mother. He kept dialing Ruan Meng''s phone. At first, it was still on, but it was hung up. Later, it gradually became a state of no answer and temporarily unable to connect. Although he knew that Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui would not be in any danger together, he was still worried. This feeling is like losing Ruan Mengmeng at any time, which makes him feel insecure. At the moment, looking at the cell phone being turned off, Ruan Meng Meng''s thoughts have long gone nowhere. In her mind are all in the emergence of Li Nanze and together bit by bit, thinking, tears will slowly slide down the corner of the eye. Cheng Jinhui saw this scene, some in the heart can''t bear, turn the car forward, will stop the car in front of Li Nanze''s villa. But Ruan Mengmeng just now suddenly reacts, he was brought here by Cheng Jinhui, some puzzled asked, "I don''t want to go back here, I want to go to Lin Lin''s home." "Mengmeng, listen to me." Cheng Jinhui holds Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder. "What can''t be solved by just escaping. You need to have a good talk, no matter what the result is." Making such a decision is also painful for Cheng Jinhui. But it was because he loved Ruan Meng Meng so much that he made such a decision, because he didn''t want to see Ruan Meng Meng so miserable. Just waiting for the traffic lights, Cheng Jinhui had already told Li Nanze the news and asked him to go back to his villa. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s back, Cheng Jinhui has a bad feeling in his heart. No one is willing to give up the person he loves, but now all he can do for her is this. Within ten minutes, Li Nanze went back to the villa. When he saw Ruan Mengmeng, he held her tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng burst into tears again. They hugged each other like this, until Ruan Mengmeng''s mood eased down, Li Nanze said, "believe me, OK? I''ll take care of it. " "I believe in you from the beginning to the end. I know there is nothing between you and her, but..." It turned out that he believed in himself. Li Nanze was very excited. He held Ruan Mengmeng tightly and refused to let go for a moment. But now this situation is a test for Ruan Meng Meng. If her psychological endurance is not strong enough, she is likely to be decadent. "What did my mother tell you last time?" "Didn''t you stay to talk to them today?" "No, I saw you go too. I couldn''t control myself. I came out with you, but I didn''t see you." At this point, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, but even so, he had to endure this discomfort, because he knew that this thing was caused by himself. The air suddenly quieted down, and Ruan Mengmeng stroked Li Nanze''s tired cheek, "didn''t you rest yesterday?" "I''ve been waiting for you downstairs." Ruan Meng Meng was stunned by this answer. He didn''t expect to wait there all night. In fact, last night, when he went to Li Lin to find himself, Ruan Mengmeng was a little softhearted, but she was a bit stubborn and refused to stand up. Some of the reasons are that Ruan Mengmeng feels inferior to Li Nanze. "What if your mother insists on getting you engaged to Jiao Tingting?" "Don''t worry, I won''t promise. You are the only one I love. I won''t marry anyone else." Firm eyes and attitude do not allow Ruan Mengmeng to have half a doubt. Ruan Mengmeng naturally believes him, because he is Li Nanze. After their heart knot was untied, there was no such estrangement. However, Ruan Mengxin''s worries did not decrease, but increased. She doesn''t want to bring more trouble to Li Nanze because of herself, and doesn''t want to make herself a burden to him.Li Nanze seemed to see Ruan Mengmeng''s mind. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. Leave everything to me. Trust me, OK?" "I believe you, but I don''t know how to digest my negative emotions." Ruan Mengmeng lowered her head and covered her eyes with thick eyelashes, which made people not know what she was thinking. They couldn''t see through and guess. "You don''t have to worry. My mother and Jiao Tingting will come to you again. I will solve all this. Believe me." Although Ruan Mengmeng believes in Li Nanze, she doesn''t want to make Li Nanze and her family unhappy because of herself. His family is forever dependent and harbor. Because he lost his parents very early, he didn''t want Li Nanze to make trouble with his family. "Don''t think about it. Let''s have a rest." Back in the room, after washing, Ruan Mengmeng finds Li Nanze asleep in bed. He takes out a hot towel from the bathroom and gently wipes it for him. That night, both of them had no dreams and had a good sleep. However, Cheng Jinhui at the other end didn''t sleep as well as he did. He sat in the living room with empty bottles in front of him. He drank all of them, and he couldn''t count how much he drank. Today, he suffered a lot when he told Li Nanze the news, but it would be worthwhile to see Ruan Mengmeng so happy. Most of the time, Cheng Jinhui wants to express his feelings, but he is afraid that if he expresses his love, will Ruan Mengmeng refuse him and alienate himself? His worries always exist. He cares too much, so he is careful. He hopes that Ruan Mengmeng can be happy Chapter 85 Because Wang Jun''s previous performance and performance were outstanding, the company took his transferred branch as the manager, so the position of manager in the public relations department became vacant. As a deputy manager, Li Lin naturally becomes the chief manager. Everyone is curious about who will take the post of deputy manager. Although he is Li Lin, Tang Yuxin still wants to fight for the position of deputy manager. This morning, Cheng Jinhui went directly to the public relations department and announced a decision, "who can win the cooperation of Wu group is the deputy manager of the public relations department." After hearing this decision, everyone was talking about it, because the cooperation of Wu group is not as simple as imagined. In the past, when Wang Jun was here, he talked about the cooperation of the Wu group. But now that he is gone, it is up to them. Tang Yuxin, who always wanted to express himself, hesitated. After all, the cooperation of Wu group is really difficult. After the meeting, Li Lin called Ruan to the office, "are you interested in the position of deputy manager?" "Not interested. I think it''s good right now." After hearing this answer, Li Lin was not surprised. If she was interested, it was really not like Ruan Mengmeng. Li Lin just wanted her to fight for it. "Don''t you try?" Li Lin''s expression suddenly became serious: "if Tang Yuxin gets the position of deputy manager, he will try every means to find trouble." There is no need to question what Li Lin said. Ruan Mengmeng also knows what she wants to express? But she did not like it. She was fighting. If it was gold, it would shine everywhere. "Think about it. I can help you if you need it." In fact, Li Lin hopes that Ruan Mengmeng can take the position of deputy manager, so that the two can fight side by side. "I''ll think it over." When Ruan Mengmeng came out of the office, he was blocked at the door by Tang Yuxin, and his tone was full of sarcasm, "how? Let Li Lin open a small kitchen for you? I tell you, this position must be mine and I won''t give it to you. " "Ha ha." Ruan Mengmeng sneered twice, with a cold face, "Tang Yuxin, you didn''t give it to me. It doesn''t belong to you. How can you give it to me? It''s ridiculous. " "You..." Tang Yuxin was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment, so she could only stare at Ruan Mengmeng to vent her dissatisfaction. However, Ruan Meng completely put her in mind, walked around her and left here. Now Tang Yuxin is so arrogant before she becomes the deputy manager. When she becomes the deputy manager, the whole public relations department of the whole project will go to heaven? Where can we have our own good days. Ruan Mengmeng is very clear about this, so she is also seriously considering what Li Lin told her just now. Now people''s hearts have the answer, she decided, she will try, no matter what the result. From Wang Jun, Ruan Mengmeng learned about Wu Hai, President of Wu group. Wu Hai is a very family oriented person, so Ruan Mengmeng decided to start from now on. In some ways, Ruan Meng asked Wu Hai out. When Wu Hai saw Ruan Mengmeng, he was a little distracted. Isn''t this Li Nanze''s girlfriend? "Hello, Mr. Wu. It''s a bit abrupt to meet you in this way." However, Wu Hai did not feel anything, just asked: "Miss Ruan, I''m a little curious, I don''t know if I can tell you the answer?" "Mr. Wu, just ask. I''ll tell you what I know." "Is Li always your boyfriend? Why do you work so hard? " When hearing Wu Hai''s question, Ruan Mengmeng was a little surprised, but she seriously replied, "he''s his, I''m mine. I want to make myself better. I don''t want to rely on him." In fact, Wu Hai knows that if Ruan Mengmeng really wants to meet her, she can take advantage of Li Nanze''s relationship, but she doesn''t. She just uses her identity as a piano teacher to meet her. Recently, Wu Hai was looking for a piano teacher for her daughter, but she never met a suitable one. It happened that Ruan Mengmeng knew about this, so she took this opportunity to meet Wu Hai. "Mr. Wu, now that you know, I don''t have to beat around the bush. Do you have any plans to continue to cooperate with our company this year?" "It''s not decided yet." Wu Hai really didn''t think about it well, so he told Ruan Meng Meng what he really thought, hoping that she would understand. For this answer, Ruan Mengmeng had been expected for a long time. He was not flustered. He continued: "I know Mr. Wu is always worried about his children''s piano teacher. My friend is Qiao Yu, who won the first prize in the national piano competition last year. If Mr. Wu needs it, I can introduce him." Qiao Yu is Ruan Mengmeng''s friend. They used to be college classmates, and they have a good relationship. She has discussed with Qiao Yu before she came here, and she has agreed, but she can''t formally attend class until she returns home.When he heard Qiao Yu''s name, Wu Hai was stunned. He did not expect that Ruan Mengmeng could invite Qiao Yu. "Are you sure you invited Qiao Yu?" "of course, I have given her the contact information of general manager Wu. She will contact you when she returns home." hearing the speech, Wu Hai was very excited, holding Ruan Mengmeng''s hand tightly and refused to let go, "thank you." "I''ll think about the cooperation seriously. I''ll call you as soon as it doesn''t work out." "as long as the cooperation can achieve a win-win situation, I will not refuse." businessmen generally only consider interests when they consider doing things. As long as interests do not involve too many unfair treaties, there is basically no problem in fact, before Ruan Mengmeng came, many colleagues wanted to discuss with Wu Hai, but they were not successful, including Tang Yuxin If Qiao Yu didn''t promise to come down this time, Ruan Mengmeng still doesn''t know what to do... this time Chapter 86 The cooperation with Wu''s group this time is very secure, but Ruan Mengmeng didn''t tell anyone about it. Few people except Li Lin knew that she had won the cooperation. At the moment, Tang Yuxin is still worrying about the cooperation of Wu''s group. She tries every means to contact Wu Hai, but every time the result is disappointing. He even asks a private detective to follow Wu Hai, but he is found to be driven back. Fortunately, the private detective didn''t give her up, or it would be over. However, with such development, it is impossible to win the cooperation with Wu group. For the position of manager, Tang Yuxin has always been eager, but now only the deputy manager, is better than none. Sitting in front of the desk, Tang Yuxin has been thinking about this problem, suddenly a flash of light in his eyes, as if he thought of something in general. After packing up and leaving the company, Tang Yuxin went directly to the downstairs of Wu group, ready to die and wait here. Before she came here, she had learned the news, so now she is so confident that she will wait for Wu Hai today. There was an hour before Wu Hai got off work, so Tang Yuxin waited here for an hour. However, an hour later, Tang Yuxin still did not see Wu Hai''s figure, a time of some panic. Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed Forty minutes later, when Tang Yuxin was ready to give up, he finally saw Wu Hai. But before she got off, he saw Wu Hai''s car. Helpless, Tang Yuxin had to drive closely behind him, this is her last hope. In the business car, the driver observed such a situation through the rear mirror, "president, there is a car following us." "Stop at the front restaurant." Tang Yuxin, who followed behind, noticed that the car in front of him was slowing down. He was very happy and could talk with Wu Hai immediately. Sure enough, Wu Hai was not surprised to see Tang Yuxin. "Miss Tang, I don''t know what''s behind me all the time?" Obviously, Wu Hai is asking questions clearly, and it must be for the company''s cooperation. "Mr. Wu, I''d like to talk to you about cooperation. We have been cooperating for a long time. I don''t know about you..." Before Tang Yuxin finished, he was interrupted directly by Wu Hai, "Miss Tang, I''ve decided on cooperation. You don''t have to come to me again." From Wu Hai''s expression, we can''t see any emotion. We can''t guess what he is thinking. Such a situation makes people "Mr. Wu, let''s talk about it again?" Tang Yuxin didn''t know that this matter had been settled. He still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He wanted to continue to talk with Wu Hai. Maybe he agreed. When Wu Hai was ready to refuse again, she suddenly remembered what she said when she separated from Ruan Meng Meng last time: "if someone comes to you to talk about cooperation, don''t tell her that you have reached an agreement with me, OK? It''s a favor for me. " Thinking of these words, Wu Hai agreed to continue to talk with Tang Yuxin, but the result was doomed and could not be changed. "Come in and say something." When hearing these words, Tang Yuxin was as excited as a child praised by his teacher. "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for giving me this opportunity. Let''s go in and have a talk." Happiness came so suddenly that Tang Yuxin couldn''t believe it, but it was Wu Hai who agreed. In the private room, Tang Yuxin took out the prepared contract and put it in front of Wu Hai, "Mr. Wu, the cooperation between our two companies can achieve the maximum benefit. If you have any conditions, we can discuss." Looking at the contract at random, it''s almost the same as Ruan Mengmeng''s, but there''s a problem with the details. The signature has already been signed, and the original copy Ruan Mengmeng gave him didn''t have any handwriting. This is enough to show Tang Yuxin''s ambition, but to let her down. Looking at Wu Hai''s silent appearance, Tang Yuxin was worried, "if Mr. Wu has any conditions, we can discuss them." "Miss Tang has already signed it. It seems that Miss Tang is very confident in this cooperation." Tang Yuxin didn''t feel anything wrong when he was told by Wu Hai. Instead, he felt that Wu Hai was praising himself. "General manager Wu, you have to have confidence in yourself before you can have hope." But what Tang Yuxin has is not self-confidence, but conceit. Her high self-confidence led to her great ambition, which made her feel as if she could not see her ability and position clearly. Wu Hai light smile, some admire Tang Yuxin''s courage, "but Miss Tang, this contract can''t be signed." Hearing what he said, Tang Yuxin fell from heaven to hell. How could it be? Didn''t he show much interest just now? "Mr. Wu, is there anything that makes you dissatisfied?""No, Miss Tang is doing very well. It''s just not to my taste." on the one hand, this sentence affirmed Tang Yuxin, on the other hand, it also directly rejected her, without any hesitation, as if it had been decided for a long time "why? General manager Wu. " "since it''s about the contract, should miss Tang show some sincerity?" hearing the speech, Tang Yuxin instantly understood something. With a charming smile on her cheek, she slowly moved the chair to Wu Hai''s side, and her fingers could not help climbing up to his strong chest. "Mr. Wu would have said that earlier." "Miss Tang, please respect yourself." During the speech, Tang Yuxin has been pushed aside by Wu Hai. Due to his failure to control his strength, he was directly pushed to the ground. "It turns out that your company talks about cooperation in this way. I don''t know what Mr. Cheng thinks in the future." Tang Yuxin was very surprised that he was pushed away by Wu Hai. When he raised his eyes and looked at his eyes, he was scared "Mr. Wu, have you misunderstood me? I didn''t mean that..." however, it''s too late to say anything now. Wu Hai has turned around and left the private room looking at their back, Tang Yuxin''s eyes become more fierce. Thanks to Ruan Mengmeng, she will not let her go some people dare not approach you can only approach Cheng Jinhui if you climb higher. No matter what you ask her to do, you can do it Chapter 87 At the regular meeting on Monday, Cheng Jinhui went directly to the public relations department with a contract in his hand we all know that this is a cooperation with Wu group, but we don''t know who won it in the conference room, Cheng Jinhui''s mouth slightly rises, which shows that he is in a good mood now put the document aside and tap the table with slender fingers, the voice became more pleasant. "We have won the cooperation of Wu group, and the person who won the cooperation will become the deputy manager of the public relations department." everyone held their breath and looked forward to the answer, wondering who it was the conference room is in silence, and all eyes are focused on Cheng Jinhui, waiting for him to announce the final result "she is Ruan Mengmeng." when we heard this answer, we were all stunned, and some of them couldn''t believe it, because she was the most insipid one, and could not see any trace at all I thought Tang Yuxin was the deputy manager of reception, so some people kept flattering her during this period, but when the result came out, they all regretted it. Why did they flatter her at the moment, Tang Yuxin is suffering from the strange eyes of his colleagues and their disdain for himself. He is very unhappy. He clenches his fist and looks at Ruan Mengmeng angrily this is what Li Lin said on purpose. He gave Tang Yuxin a provocative look, which made her feel uncomfortable "I''m still me. I hope you can make progress together in the future." other people didn''t say much, because she didn''t care that the meeting ended after that the meeting ended, but Tang Yuxin''s hatred for Ruan Mengmeng did not disappear this time, she let herself lose face in front of Wu Hai. In the future, he will be rewarded to let her taste the feeling of being looked down upon hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng frowned and was puzzled. He looked up at Tang Yuxin and asked, "what do you mean?" "why Wu Hai has promised to cooperate with you, but he still wants to have a detailed discussion with me, wasting my painstaking efforts? Aren''t you obviously humiliating me?" after hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng understood that Tang Yuxin was talking about it. He put down his pen and was still calm. "I don''t know why, Wu always meets you. Maybe he wants to go back on his promise, but maybe you didn''t meet his requirements, or you did something that made her unhappy." "I have nothing to do with you by any means, but there is absolutely no despicable person from you to follow president Wu and make him have a bad impression on you and our company." hearing what she said, Tang Yuxin couldn''t believe it and staggered back two steps, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." "how is it impossible?" Ruan Mengmeng takes two steps forward and presses Tang Yuxin to step back. "You find a private detective and tell Mr. Wu all this, but you think everyone is as stupid as you." for a moment, Tang Yuxin couldn''t accept this reality. He always felt that Ruan Mengmeng was making up his own words and insisted, "these things have nothing to do with me. You are framing me. Why do you want to frame me? You said "ha ha." Ruan Mengmeng sneered with a chill in his laughter, which made Tang Yuxin dare not look directly at him, "I framed you? It''s not enough to waste my time. Do you think everyone is the same as you? Every day, I try to do something wrong. If I don''t work well, I always think about the wrong ways. " for Tang Yuxin, these words are totally unacceptable, because in her cognition, she is perfect, she is not wrong, it is others, even the world that are wrong clenching her fist, she looks at Ruan Mengmeng angrily, hoping to make her disappear in the world immediately. Only when she disappears, Cheng Jinhui belongs to herself however, at the last moment when the glass fell, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly broke away from her palm, raised her arm and slapped her on the cheek "Tang Yuxin, I warn you not to go too far." "you are the one who goes too far. Why do you appear?"< In Ruan Mengmeng''s opinion, Tang Yuxin''s remarks are totally unreasonable, and her appearance has no influence on her.It was all her own wishful thinking, treating others as imaginary enemies. "You can''t decide whether I appear or not. Just like your life, I can''t decide. It''s the same reason!" The words have come to this point, but Tang Yuxin still can''t understand, because she attributes all her resentment to Ruan Mengmeng. Anger occupied her brain and pushed her reason aside. She didn''t think about the reason why it happened. She just blindly blamed Ruan Mengmeng for all these things. When Tang Yuxin came in just now, he deliberately left the door open so that people in the company could see the real face of Ruan Mengmeng. However, this time, his colleagues in the company misunderstood him even more deeply. "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" At this moment, Tang Yuxin, like a frightened trapped animal, bites and roars without any reason, but no one cares about her mood. "Ruan Meng, I''ll tell you that I''ll give you double what happened to me." Hearing her saying this, Ruan Mengmeng said with a smile instead of anger, "you are welcome at any time, but I would also like to advise you that if you do anything unjust, you will die." Looking at Tang Yuxin''s back, Ruan Meng suddenly feels a little distressed for her. Isn''t she tired of living like this every day? I always want to compare with others. What''s the point of comparison? Tang Yuxin is pitiful and pathetic. Even her father sometimes doesn''t stand in the same line with her. Chapter 88 Ruan Mengmeng, who is at work, is suddenly startled by the intrusion, "Mengmeng, did you see today''s news?" After Ruan Mengmeng arrived at the company, he had been working hard and had no intention of watching the entertainment news. He shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Look." Tomorrow, hand the mobile phone to Ruan Mengmeng and let her see the content displayed on it, "didn''t you hear Li Nanze mention it?" At the moment of seeing the content, Ruan Meng Meng''s face turned black and frowned. She couldn''t believe it. It clearly says that Li Nanze is about to get engaged, but she doesn''t know that there''s no news about it. She only knows that Li Nanze is busy recently, so busy that she can hardly see anyone. Is she busy with her engagement? Thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth flashed a smile of self mockery, but his heart was very painful. "Mengmeng, call Li Nanze and ask what''s going on." This time, however, Ruan did not do what Li Lin said. He has seen the news, so Li Nanze will certainly see it. He didn''t call himself at the first moment when he saw it, which proves that he must be busy with these things recently. She wants to let herself believe Li Nanze, but she can''t convince herself. The naked reality is in front of her, and she has to accept it. "Lin Lin, I want to be quiet, OK?" Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng was so sad, Li Lin regretted telling her about it. Her first reaction was that she hoped that Ruan Mengmeng would make it clear, so as to avoid any misunderstanding between them. But now it seems that it backfired. Instead of helping her, it made her feel worse. She gently closes the door and leaves time and space for Ruan Mengmeng to think alone. Maybe she suddenly opens up. Sitting in the office, Ruan Mengmeng looks at her mobile phone and seems to be waiting for something. But time goes by, and nothing happens. Her heart is aching, as if she is going to lose her life. She can''t breathe, and the pain is unbearable. She had never been so sad, but now the feeling was eating her nerves. Standing in front of the window and looking at the people coming and going outside, Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts are more complicated. She doesn''t even know what to do next and how to face Li Nanze? For her, it''s painful to know such news, especially when she can''t receive any consolation call from Li Nanze. If you explain to her clearly, she may not be so sad. At this moment, the ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously picks up the mobile phone, with a ray of light in her eyes. When she sees the name flashing on the screen of the mobile phone, her heart suddenly settles down. After connecting the phone, without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to speak, the person at that end said anxiously: "Mengmeng, don''t believe the news. Those are all fake. I''m investigating." "Li Nanze, are you really ready to get engaged? And it''s not me, is it? " "I only love you." The firm words made her heart tremble, but it was more or less uncomfortable. It was impossible to treat it as if nothing had happened. Ruan Mengmeng really couldn''t do it. Unable to hear any response from Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze was a little flustered and said anxiously, "you have to believe me. I will handle this matter well. My future marriage partner can only be you." "Get busy first, I''ll hang up." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Mengmeng collects some things to get ready for work. She has no intention to work, and it''s torture to stay here. However, as soon as I got out of the office door, I saw several people talking in a low voice, but when I saw her, all of them were suddenly scattered, which made people have to doubt. Now Ruan Mengmeng has no mind to think about these problems. She knows what they are discussing. It''s just the news of Li Nanze''s engagement. When she was ready to leave, Tang Yuxin suddenly jumped out, blocking the way, "Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect Li Nanze to abandon you so soon." The smile in her eyes and her proud tone make people feel uncomfortable. However, at this moment, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have the heart to care about these. She says coldly, "but you don''t even have the chance to be abandoned." "You You still look good. Li Nanze has abandoned you. You don''t know. Li Nanze will be engaged to Jiao Tingting soon. " After the words fall, Tang Yuxin laughs, as if mocking Ruan Mengmeng, mocking her stupidity, being abandoned, and everything about her. But now Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude makes Tang Yuxin a little disappointed, and she doesn''t get the result she expected. Does she really care about Li Nanze''s engagement with other women at all? If so, there should be no love between two people. However, these are not what Tang Yuxin is concerned about. What he is concerned about is making Ruan Mengmeng make a fool of himself. The more he makes a fool of himself, the more room he can make progress. He won''t be stopped by Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng and won''t be promoted."Get out of the way, good dog is out of the way." Ruan Mengmeng''s chill makes people unable to get close to her, and her attitude at this time is very obvious. If anyone offends her, she will give it back directly. Seeing that Tang Yuxin still didn''t want to get out of the way, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t give him any chance this time. She grabbed her wrist and pushed him aside. She said in a cold voice, "please see your position clearly. Don''t stand in the wrong place and make yourself regret all your life." This made Tang Yuxin hate Ruan Mengmeng even more. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t care about it and left the office. For her, these things are no longer important. Now she just wants to find out whether the engagement between Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting is true? Or did Li Nanze cheat himself? This time, instead of escaping, Ruan Mengmeng came directly to Li Nanze''s company, which is really surprising. After coming to the company, the receptionist seemed to know that she would come and let her in directly. However, when he came to the president''s office, he was stopped by Wang Yang. "Miss Ruan, please wait a moment. Is the president still busy?" When talking, Wang Yang always looks at the door of the president''s office from time to time, as if there is something he deliberately conceals. The last time I met Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting sitting together, Wang Yang also had this expression. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong Chapter 89 "Li Nanze, how did you come out?" Smell speech, Wang Yang subconsciously turned to see, but found himself in the trap of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze did not come out. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng had already arrived and pushed in at the door of the office, but her steps stopped. Wang Yang saw this scene and prayed silently in his heart, hoping that nothing would happen and that he would not see the things he should not see. Li Nanze has just explained that no one can enter the office without his permission, but now Ruan Mengmeng has broken in, so he is helpless. After all Wang Yang strode forward, some embarrassed to say: "president, Miss Ruan..." "It''s OK. You go out first." Wang Yang felt relieved when he heard these words. Fortunately, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t see anything she shouldn''t have seen just now. Otherwise, Li Nanze would not have spared himself. Ruan Mengmeng stops because she sees Jiao Tingting also here, and Jiao Tingting''s hand has been holding Li Nanze''s wrist. Until she appeared, Jiao Tingting did not let go, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and kept calm. "Since you are so busy, I won''t disturb you." As soon as the welcome fell, Ruan Mengmeng turned to leave, but Li Nanze strode forward and held her arm. "It''s not what you think. You listen to me." "I know. I believe you. Now that you''re working, I''ll go back first." When she says these words, Ruan Mengmeng tries her best not to see anything different. She doesn''t want Jiao Tingting to have any illusions at this time. However, when she just finished speaking, Jiao Tingting came up and said, "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. There is really nothing between nanzege and me. The news is made up by others. Nanzege is still talking about you just now." "Yes, after all, the current network can write the black into the white, and the dead into the living. It''s nothing. I don''t care about it." Smell speech, Jiao Tingting''s face had a subtle change, but did not show very obvious, the corner of the mouth smile also froze, "sister-in-law, you are really understanding, no wonder nanzege all like you so much." Now Li Nanze''s eyes are all on Ruan Mengmeng. Naturally, he doesn''t notice Jiao Tingting''s reactions, but they all fall on Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. "After all, two people need to understand each other, so that they can go further, right? My sister will bless us, won''t she? " In fact, seeing that Ruan Mengmeng has such a reaction, Li Nanze is very happy. His tone is full of vinegar, which makes him feel that he is cared by her. Just now still nervous look, but now full of smile, it is not difficult to see that Li Nanze is now in a very happy mood. It''s just that Li Nanze knows very well that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is not so good, or even bad. It''s just that due to Jiao Tingting''s presence, she is not suitable to vent. "Tingting, you go back first and I''ll deal with it." Although Jiao Tingting is not happy, since Li Nanze has opened her mouth, she will naturally be obedient and will not leave him any bad impression. Before leaving, Jiao Tingting did not forget to stimulate Ruan Mengmeng''s nerves, took her hand and said intimately: "sister in law, I grew up with nanzege, sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety, and I also rely on him. If there is anything wrong, please point out more, so as not to affect your feelings with nanzege." In Ruan Mengmeng''s opinion, these words are not explanations, but a kind of naked show off. It''s true that Jiao Tingting just wants Ruan Mengmeng to understand that her relationship with Li Nanze can''t be overstepped by others. Even if she is with Li Nanze now, it''s useless. The pride and show off in her eyes all fall on Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. She also knows that Jiao Tingting is demonstrating to herself. But now Ruan Mengmeng is completely indifferent, holding Li Nanze''s arm, with a happy smile on her face. "It''s so good that someone can accompany you in your childhood." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s unrelenting performance, Jiao Tingting feels even worse. But in front of Li Nanze, she doesn''t want to destroy her image. "Sister in law, nanzege, I won''t disturb you. If there is anything, please call me at any time. As for today''s scandal, I hope sister-in-law doesn''t take it seriously." It''s very gratifying to see that he is considerate. However, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t like him. He says impolitely, "of course I won''t take it seriously, otherwise I will let those people with ulterior motives succeed." Although Jiao Tingting wanted to retort, she couldn''t find any words to retort for a while, so she had to leave with a breath. After Jiao Tingting left the office, Ruan Mengmeng immediately released Li Nanze''s arm and kept a certain distance from him. In fact, Li Nanze knew just now that Ruan Mengmeng was acting, just to get rid of Jiao Tingting, so he didn''t say anything more. He cooperated with her all the time, but he didn''t expect that she would cross the river and tear down the bridge.His eyes were full of doting, and he hugged Ruan Mengmeng from behind. "Don''t be angry. I just know about this. I''ll deal with it." "I''m not angry." although she said that, it was obvious that Ruan Mengmeng was angry, but she didn''t want to admit it Ruan Mengmeng''s overbearing words warmed her heart, and a happy smile appeared on her cheek. Leaning in Li Nanze''s arms, she enjoyed the moment very much "Mengmeng, do you want to work in our company? So you can see me every day, and those who have other ideas about me will naturally disappear. " "no, working in your company will bring you more troubles." Ruan Mengmeng has thought about these problems for a long time. If he works in linanzeling company, there will be more rumors. If so, she would rather not come Chapter 90 Recently, Li Nanze has been investigating the scandal, but there has been no news, which gives him a headache and no thoughts at all. Wang Yang didn''t find any clues, which made them feel abnormal. Anyway, there will always be some evidence left. "President, what should we do now?" Li Nanze frowned and looked at the documents in front of him, but he didn''t want to work. He always thought it was not easy. If this trend continues, something will surely happen. This is his intuition. The development of things makes him a little unpredictable. He has no clue and can only put it down for a while. "You should pay more attention recently. If you have any news, please let me know in time." "OK, I see, president." As soon as the voice here fell, the door of the office there was knocked. At the moment of seeing Su Yazhi, Li Nanze''s heart was a little uneasy. "Mom, why don''t you tell me in advance?" Su Ya Zhi took a look at Li Nan Ze, some are slightly angry: "do I need to make an appointment in advance to see you now?" Smell speech, Li Nanze some helpless, oneself is not this meaning at all, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "I read in the newspaper that you and Tingting are getting engaged. Is that true? Why didn''t you mention it? " When he said these words, Su Yazhi''s eyes were shining with a strange light, very excited, as if his wish for many years had finally come true, looking forward to Li Nanze''s reply. "They''re all made up. Do you believe that? Mom, I''ve got a girlfriend now, so don''t worry about my future Although she said that, Su Yazhi was not satisfied with Ruan Mengmeng. What she was dissatisfied with was her family background, not her. But after the last thing, Su Yazhi likes Jiao Tingting more, or from the beginning to the end. "I don''t object to your falling in love, but it''s absolutely impossible to get married unless it''s Tingting." Now Su Yazhi has made her stand and viewpoint clear. If Li Nanze is against her, then "My marriage is not up to you. You know my character very well." Li Nanze''s attitude is also very firm. He can''t marry anyone except Ruan Mengmeng. Suddenly, a terrible thought flashed in Li Nanze''s mind, "Mom, did you arrange the affair of scandal?" When Li Nanze asked himself this question, although there was a flicker in his expression, his emotion suddenly became excited: "do you think I did it?" "I didn''t mean that. I just asked. After all, you always wanted me to be engaged to Tingting." In the face of Li Nanze''s answer, Su Yazhi is very hurt, his son would doubt himself. "Why should I do it? I hope you and Tingting are together, but I won''t use this kind of dirty means. " "I''m sorry, maybe I think too much." Generally speaking, Li Nanze seldom says sorry, but he still respects his mother. He doesn''t want his mother to have any bad feelings towards him and Ruan Mengmeng because of this. "I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts. No matter from any angle, Tingting''s conditions are much better than Ruan Mengmeng. More importantly, my grandfather likes Tingting." Li Nanze has been thinking about this problem all the time. He hopes to take Ruan Mengmeng to see the old man one day, but he has never had a chance and is worried that the old man will directly oppose it, which will cause great psychological pressure on Ruan Mengmeng. "Leave this matter to me, but I hope you don''t make too many comments or decisions on my emotional problems without my consent." Su Yazhi knew that he had no way to intervene in his son''s affairs. His childhood personality was like this, which could not be changed. He could only pray slowly, hoping that all this could develop according to his own expectations. "I see. You go ahead. I''ll go first." After the words, Su Yazhi left the company. She came here today to verify the scandal, but she didn''t expect it to be false. She was somewhat disappointed at the bottom of her heart. As soon as Su Yazhi left, the door of the office was knocked again, but Jiao Tingting was the one who appeared this time. Two people seem to have discussed the general, she left, she came. "Nanzege, what''s the matter with you? You look sad. Haven''t your sister-in-law forgiven you? Do you want me to talk about it? " The appearance of understanding makes people feel happy, but Li Nanze is alienated from Jiao Tingting now, which makes Jiao Tingting very uncomfortable. After all, this kind of thing has never happened before. "Nothing. It''s nothing to do with her. What can I do for you?" Speaking of this, Jiao Tingting looks pitiful. Looking at Li Nanze, she says wrongly, "brother Nanze, can''t you take me in? I''m really a vagrant now. "Smell speech, Li Nan Ze brow tightly wrinkly, don''t understand of ask a way: "what happened?"? What''s the matter? " "I didn''t agree with my colleagues, so I resigned. Now I can''t find a suitable job for a while however, Li Nanze has a little doubt about what Jiao Tingting said, because he knows something about Jiao Tingting. Although she has always lived in a superior environment, she is not the kind of spoiled person, and naturally won''t have too much conflict with her colleagues "which company do you want to go to? I''ll arrange it. " the appearance of grievance is really distressing, but now it doesn''t work for Li Nanze "really not?" "Ting Ting, don''t make trouble." Li Nanze''s expression suddenly became serious, "you work now, you should consider from your own situation, don''t get angry." she doesn''t want Li Nanze to be angry with herself, so she can only give up now, even though she is not willing to Chapter 91 Today, Ruan Mengmeng left work earlier than before, because Qiao Yu came back from abroad. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yu''s promise to help before, she would not be sitting here today. Moreover, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time for them to sit together and talk about the past. I don''t know how she has been recently. Ruan Mengmeng had been waiting downstairs for a long time, but she didn''t see the car. She decided to go ahead. Maybe she met him. However, when I was about to take a taxi, I suddenly saw an old man fainting on the ground and trotted towards him. He put his finger on the old man''s nose and felt his breath. When he was sure that there was still a heartbeat, Ruan Mengmeng was relieved. However, he was still a little worried. He immediately called 120 emergency number, but before that, he had to do some emergency measures to fight for favorable time for the next rescue. Kneeling on the ground, doing CPR for my grandfather over and over again. There are more and more onlookers, but no one wants to help her. However, everyone is starting to record videos with their mobile phones, and there are people nearby who are discussing in a low voice: "did the girl knock down the old man, otherwise how could she be so enthusiastic?" "No, I saw him running over there with my own eyes just now, just this old man." "I''m really big hearted. I''m not afraid to meet the unreasonable family members of the patients. What should I do if they want to meet me? It''s so common. " All these words fell into Ruan Mengmeng''s ears, but she didn''t care. Now she had no time to think about them. If she has time to consider whether she will be touched by others, then she may lose the best time to rescue. Ten minutes later, the sound of the ambulance was getting closer and closer, which made Ruan Mengmeng''s heart begin to slow down, unable to determine why the old man fainted. "Please give way, and the patient''s family will follow up." However, the old man didn''t have any family members around him, which made Ruan Mengmeng a headache. The medical staff thought she was a family member of the patient, and they didn''t ask too much, so they directly pulled her into the car. After arriving at the hospital, the nurse beside him said to Ruan Mengmeng, "go to the hospital quickly." For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng had no way to start. After all, she didn''t even know the patient''s name. "Sorry, I was just passing by and didn''t know his specific information." Smell speech, the nurse also Leng for a while, after all, under this kind of social environment, few people will lend a helping hand, willing to help others, laughing and joking: "girl, you really have courage." They had a similar situation in the hospital before. After a kind-hearted person sent the patient to the hospital, the patient''s family members kept on talking about it. They had to pay for it and refused to let him go. They had to ask him to take out a series of expenses such as medical expenses and mental loss expenses. Naturally, it goes on like this, and few people are willing to help others, especially the elderly. But in the current situation, if the elderly''s family members can''t be contacted all the time, Ruan Mengmeng will pay for the expenses, but she doesn''t care as long as the people are OK. Ruan Mengmeng has been waiting outside the rescue room, praying silently that nothing will happen to the old man. Wandering in the corridor, people feel that time has passed very long, like a century in general. Finally, the door of the emergency room was opened, and a doctor wearing a mask came out, relieved and said: "fortunately, your rescue was timely, and the old man didn''t have any serious problems. Go through the hospitalization procedures first, and observe for a few days." "Excuse me, can you contact her family?" Smell speech, the doctor Zheng for a moment, instantly understand what, "you are not his family?"? Let''s call the police later. " The old man was pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the ward. However, as soon as he was sent to the ward, the old man woke up from a coma. The doctor was surprised to see this scene. After all, he just came out of the emergency room and carefully examined the old man''s body. "Is there anything uncomfortable?" The old man shook his head and said nothing. "Do you know the contact information of your family?" As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, the old man clung to Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and refused to let go. "She''s my granddaughter-in-law. Is she a family member?" Hearing this answer, the doctor and Ruan Mengmeng were stunned and looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Was there something wrong with the old man''s consciousness? But there was no abnormality in the examination. "What''s the matter, miss?" "I really don''t know. I''m not his family. I just saw her faint when I passed by. That''s why..." On hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, the old man was a little worried. "You are nonsense. You are my granddaughter-in-law!" "And who is your grandson? Can you tell me his contact information? "Of course I can''t tell you. I can only tell my granddaughter-in-law alone."A granddaughter-in-law made Ruan Mengmeng really not used to it, and there was no such thing at all. She tried to get rid of the old man''s hand. "Grandfather, are you mistaken? Or is it a mistake? " "No way!" The doctor was worried about the old man''s emotional state. He gently poked Ruan Mengmeng in the back, asking her not to argue with the old man about this problem, so as not to cause other problems because of her emotional state. In desperation, Ruan Mengmeng had no choice but to give up. For a moment, she could not figure out what the situation was like. When did she become the old man''s granddaughter-in-law? Ruan Mengmeng suddenly remembers something. She has made an appointment with Qiao Yu about the time and place today. She takes out her mobile phone and finds that there are a lot of missed calls from Qiao Yu. For a moment, she feels guilty and blames herself. She immediately calls Qiao Yu. "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I may not be able to pass. I just met a grandfather who fainted on the road and sent him to the hospital. I can''t go yet." Qiao Yu didn''t get angry after hearing this. She was just worried about Ruan Mengmeng''s situation. No one had been listening to the phone and couldn''t get in touch. What should she do if something happened? "It''s OK. We''ll make another appointment. Shall I go to the hospital to help you?" "No, you just got off the plane. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Ruan Mengmeng is not very nice. After all, she broke her appointment. Now I can''t go. The old man has been holding his hand tightly, as if he were his daughter-in-law. Sitting in the ward, Ruan Mengmeng and he stare at each other with big eyes. Neither of them speaks. There is silence. Chapter 92 Suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the silence in the ward. Looking at the name flashing on the screen, Ruan Mengmeng felt inexplicably relieved. After work, Li Nanze found that Ruan Mengmeng had not come back. He was worried for a moment, so he called. "When will you be back? I''ll pick you up. " "I''m in the hospital. I may not be able to go back for a while." On hearing Ruan Mengmeng in the hospital, Li Nanze frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze everything that happened today. She looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed and was asleep. She still held her hand tightly. Hang up the phone not long, Li Nanze appeared in the hospital. Seeing the familiar face lying on the bed, Li Nanze was helpless. Isn''t this his grandfather? People in the old house have been looking for his whereabouts, but he is lying here. It''s so angry and funny. Li Nanze has an intuition that today''s all are directed and acted by the old man himself. He has nothing at all, although he doesn''t know whether his guess is right. "You go down and do some shopping. I''ll keep watch here." Hearing the speech, Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment, but he went according to what Li Nanze said. He was really hungry. In fact, Li Nanze deliberately pushed Ruan Mengmeng away. After Ruan Mengmeng left, he slowly said, "don''t pretend. I can see it." See lie on the bed of Li old man son, slowly open one eye to look at Li Nan Ze, some angry of say: "was seen by you again, really boring." "Grandfather, I didn''t tell you?" Li Nanze, like a child, said patiently: "when the time comes, he will naturally take Mengmeng home to see you. Today, the family are very worried about you." However, Li didn''t like his way of doing it. He looked at it in disgust. "When you take your granddaughter-in-law home, I don''t know when to go. I might as well come and see it myself." It''s true. In fact, after Li Nanze made his love affair with Ruan Mengmeng public, he knew about it. He always wanted to see what kind of girl she was, but Li Nanze refused to take her back. "When the time is right, I will take him back to see you." However, Li Nanze said, Li does not believe, "you think, you and I have said so many times." Li Laozi is like a child, Li Nanze can only coax, along with his meaning, "well, well, what you say is right, ready when to leave hospital." "I''m going to spend a few more days with my granddaughter-in-law before I leave the hospital." Li seems to have made up his mind. He wants to know more about Ruan Mengmeng to see if she is suitable for Li Nanze. However, judging from today''s situation, Mr. Li is very satisfied with Ruan Meng Meng. When Li Nanze was just ready to speak, the door of the ward was pushed open, and his words stopped abruptly, and he did not continue to discuss. "Grandfather, I also bought some porridge for you. You can have some first." After seeing Ruan Mengmeng back, Li pushed Li Nanze aside and looked at Ruan Mengmeng with a smile. He was very satisfied. "My granddaughter-in-law is very kind to me." Ruan Mengmeng is really not used to this title. Especially in front of Li Nanze, she has to emphasize again: "grandfather, I''m not your granddaughter-in-law, and I don''t know your grandson." "Mengmeng, actually..." However, before Li Nanze''s words could be heard, he was swept away by the cold light of Master Li, and he was not allowed to continue to say, "I don''t know him now, it doesn''t matter. I''ll know him right away." "Grandfather, I already have a boyfriend." Words fall, Ruan Mengmeng holding Li Nanze, "he is my boyfriend." However, Li looked at Li Nanze with disgust and said, "my grandson is much better than him. Do you really not think about it?" Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to answer, Li continued: "if you marry into our family, I promise you the best for everything. Break up with this man quickly." If it wasn''t for Li now, Li Nanze might not be able to control his temper, and he had never been so despised. Li Nanze''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at him, he looked sad and told him to stop making trouble. However, Li continued to speak as if he didn''t see anything, completely ignoring Li Nanze. Ruan Mengmeng, who is standing here at the moment, is also very helpless and embarrassed. The doctor explained that the old man should not be too excited, so now he can only follow him. "Nanze, can you help grandfather find his family?" "No problem. Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it." To Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng is absolutely at ease, but Li is not willing to, "no, granddaughter-in-law, you want to go home with me to meet my grandson.""No, Grandpa. I really have a boyfriend." This is not the first time that Ruan Mengmeng has emphasized it. However, the old man does not pay attention to what she said or Li Nanze at all. "My grandson is really super excellent and handsome, as long as you agree..." Li Nanze knows that he is excellent, but in this case, Li''s purpose is just to test Ruan Mengmeng, which he knows very well. However, Ruan still refused. It''s getting late. Under Li Nanze''s compulsion, Ruan Mengmeng goes back to rest. So only Li Nanze and Li Laozi were left in the ward. "Don''t make trouble, Grandpa. I''ll send someone to pick you up later." However, Li is not willing to, "I don''t want to go back, I will wait for my granddaughter-in-law to see me tomorrow." "I''ll take her back to see you in person in a few days." Hearing what Li Nanze said, Mr. Li couldn''t believe it, but he knew his grandson well, and what he said would be done. In fact, Li Nanze did not expect that Master Li would like Ruan Mengmeng so much. If he had known that it was such a result, he would not have been so worried. After the two reached a consensus, Li was willing to go back to his old house. When he returned to the villa, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t have a rest. Li Nanze stepped forward, hugged her from behind, and said softly, "come with me to see my grandfather later." Hearing this, Ruan Meng was stunned. Was Li Nanze stimulated today? "Nanze, that grandfather just..." Without waiting for Mengmeng to finish, Li Nanze said, "I know. I just want to take you to meet my grandfather. Don''t be afraid, OK?" No matter sooner or later, she wanted to see him, so Ruan didn''t refuse. Chapter 93 That night, Mr. Li was taken back to his old house, but his heart was still there. His granddaughter-in-law was very happy, and his grandson was finally wanted. Before, in Li Yuanhang''s body, he asked for the right family, but now, he found that the right family is not very important, the important thing is that two people can love each other, so that they can really be happy. Therefore, Master Li and Su Yazhi hold different opinions. He does not hold that Li Nanze should go on a blind date. Since I met Ruan Mengmeng, Master Li has a good impression on her. He hopes that they can get married early and make a decision. On this day, Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan came to the old house to visit Mr. Li. Su Yazhi found that Li''s mood looks very good, so he mentioned Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting, "Dad, Nanze is old, it''s time to get married." "Yes, it''s time to find a girl." Hearing that, Su Yazhi was very happy. "Dad, what do you think of Tingting? All aspects of the conditions are excellent. " However, when he heard Jiao Tingting''s name, Li frowned, looked at Su Yazhi with displeasure, and asked, "don''t you know Nanze already has a girlfriend? What do you mean to introduce Tingting to him? Do you want Nanze to be a man who is not dedicated to his feelings "Dad, that''s not what I mean." As soon as Su Yazhi saw that the situation was not good, she said in a hurry, "I just think that all aspects of Tingting are more suitable for Nanze." Li took a look at Li Hangyuan, who was standing beside him. "What do you think?" "After all, Nanze is not small. It''s time to get married." Li Hangyuan''s answer was ambiguous, and he didn''t express his own point of view. Both sides were people he couldn''t offend, so he could only answer in this way. But as soon as he finished speaking, Su Yazhi patted him two times and looked at him, meaning to let him follow his own meaning. "Don''t make small moves in front of me. I''m not dazzled yet." Li''s words make su Yazhi''s little action. In front of Li, they are like a child facing a teacher. "I only know Ruan Mengmeng as a granddaughter-in-law. I''ll leave my words here for you. If you have any other ideas, take them back as soon as possible." Hearing what Master Li said, Su Yazhi was stunned and puzzled, because Master Li had never seen Ruan Mengmeng before. Why did he have such a good impression on her? Li Hangyuan was also stunned. He looked at Li and asked, "Dad, have you seen Ruan Mengmeng before?" "I don''t know what I''ve seen. I believe in the people chosen by my grandson." Su Yazhi didn''t expect that Master Li would say that. Before that, he always thought that Master Li would stick to the idea of being right. But now it''s totally different. It''s not good for her. There''s one less person to support her. "Dad, but Ruan Mengmeng is just an ordinary company employee, not worthy of Nanze." "It doesn''t matter to be an ordinary company employee. Our family can afford it. What matters is her character." According to what Li said, Su Yazhi guessed something. He should have met Ruan Mengmeng before, otherwise he would not have said such a thing. If she goes on speaking against him in this way, it will not do her any good, so she is not saying anything. Li Yuanhang has been standing by without saying anything. He has always been in a neutral attitude towards Li Nanze''s marriage. No matter who he is with, it doesn''t matter as long as he likes it. After all, they will live together. Looking at them both silent, Li continued: "recently, I will let Nanze come back with Mengmeng, and you will come back then." Although Su Yazhi was not happy in his heart, he did not indicate that he had to agree. Since leaving the old house, Su Yazhi has been sulking. No matter how Li Hangyuan talks to him, she doesn''t care. "What''s the matter?" "Why didn''t you say anything when the old man was talking? Do you also want your son to be with a company employee? " "Yazhi, it doesn''t matter." Li Hangyuan gently patted Su Yazhi''s shoulder, calming her mood, "as long as the son is happy, isn''t it OK?" "But she is not worthy of our son!" Su Yazhi''s insistence is very clear. She can''t agree with Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. Although she also thinks that Ruan Mengmeng is a good girl, her family conditions do not match her daughter-in-law. "Calm down." Li Hangyuan tried to persuade Su Yazhi to stop insisting, "now Dad agrees, and we can''t change it." "Why can''t we change it? As long as Nanze does not want to, he will not be together. "However, Su Yazhi said that this possibility will not exist at all. Li Nanze will not be separated from Ruan Mengmeng. "Don''t be too extreme. This matter has not been determined yet. If you do something to let Nanze know, you will be angry. You also know his character." Li Hangyuan also knows Su Yazhi''s character, attitude and method. Just now, a trace of calculation in her eyes fell into his eyes. Naturally, he knows what she wants to do next. Looking at her without saying a word, Li Hangyuan continued: "since he has his own choice, we don''t want to influence his ideas. Can''t we let him follow his heart?" "Li Hangyuan, don''t say it, you''re still facing your father!" At this point, Su Yazhi is unreasonable. After all, there is something wrong with this matter. Anyway, Li Nanze has decided to stay with Ruan Mengmeng. As elders, they shouldn''t continue to interfere. Besides, Ruan Mengmeng is a good girl. Although Li Hangyuan hasn''t seen her before, it must be a very right girl to make him like her. After sending Su Yazhi home, Li Nanze didn''t go back. Instead, he drove directly to the company. He hadn''t come to the company for a long time. Since the company let Li Nanze take over, all the burden fell on him alone, and the company is also thriving, becoming a model for many new enterprises. When Li Hangyuan arrived at the company, Li Nanze was still in a meeting. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he came out of the meeting room. Chapter 94 "Dad, what are you doing here? Has it been a long time? Why don''t you let Wang Yang inform me? " In fact, when Wang Yang saw Li Hangyuan coming just now, he was ready to inform Li Nanze, but he stopped him. After all, Li Nanze is in a meeting now, so it''s not suitable to disturb him. "I didn''t let him tell." Because they are all men, Li Nanze and Li Hangyuan communicate more. On the contrary, he does not communicate much with Su Yazhi, which may have something to do with different views. In the office, two men sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was a little more serious. Li Nanze knew that Li Hangyuan had something to talk about with him today, so he asked directly, "Dad, if you have anything, just say it." "Well," Li Hangyuan sat there with his hands folded. Looking at Li Nanze, he suddenly felt that time was flying. "I want to talk to you about the things between you and Mengmeng." Smell speech, Li Nan Ze Leng for a while, before father never said this matter with him. Suddenly become serious atmosphere, let two people began to pay attention to. "Nanze, are you serious about her?" "Yes," Li Nanze''s answer is very firm, not half separated from the joke, "I have identified her." Seeing his son''s serious and firm appearance, Li Hangyuan naturally won''t object. He always respects Li Nanze''s decision, but it may be hard for Su Yazhi to accept it for a while. "I will do a good job with your mother, let him not to match you and Tingting again." Speaking of this, Li Hangyuan stopped for a moment, "your grandfather has agreed. Take time to take Mengmeng back. Let''s sit down with our family." Hearing what Li Hangyuan said, Li Nanze was very excited, but he still didn''t seem to have any ups and downs on the surface. He seldom expresses his emotions on his face, which is a good thing for a person who often talks about cooperation. It will make the other party unable to figure out what you are thinking. After a long time, Li Nanze naturally formed such a habit, rarely expressing his emotions and hiding them in his heart. "It''s up to you to take Mengmeng more time to communicate with your mother." After they talked about the company, Li Hangyuan left. Sitting in the office, Li Nanze was shocked by the results of Wang Yang''s investigation this morning, but he seemed to be expected to accept such a result more or less. Now there are signs of the scandal. If we follow these signs, the result will come out. This result is not what Li Nanze wants to see, because this person is his mother, Su Yazhi. No wonder when he mentioned it, Su Yazhi''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, now think about it, suddenly understand. "Are you sure now?" "President, people in the newspaper said that it was his wife who gave them the news." Holding those documents tightly, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Maybe he should have noticed it for a long time, but he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to face it. At the other end, Su Yazhi doesn''t know. Li Nanze already knows everything. She and Jiao Tingting sit in the coffee shop, looking sad. "What''s the matter with you, aunt? Is there anything unhappy? " "Tingting, no one will know what I asked you to do last time." "Don''t you mind if I do things?" Jiao Tingting said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. No one will know that we did it." Su Yazhi was not the only one who got engaged last time, and Jiao Tingting''s efforts were among them. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t be so fast, and people couldn''t find any signs. I don''t know why, Su Yazhi always feels flustered, as if something big is going to happen. "Tingting, if you have nothing to do recently, go to accompany the old man more." It''s not that Jiao Tingting doesn''t want to go, but that she seldom sees old man Li when she goes. She either goes for a walk, or goes fishing, or travels with her comrades in arms. After many times, Jiao Tingting lost interest. Although she knew that she should please the old man more, after all, the old man was the most important speaker of the Li family, and even Li Nanze would listen to her sometimes. Looked at the traffic outside the window, slightly helpless said: "aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t see my grandfather every time I go." Smell speech, Su Ya Zhi frowns, some doubt Li old son is intentional, otherwise how can so Qiao? Every time Jiao Tingting goes, he is not in. However, Su Yazhi didn''t tell Jiao Tingting what she thought, so as not to suppress her passion and interest. She just comforted her: "don''t think too much. After all, the old man can''t spare time, and he knows it. If you go there several times, maybe you''ll meet him at any time." "I know, auntie. I''ve made time to go more recently." In fact, Su Yazhi is willing to go with Tingting if she can, but in the current situation, she is not suitable to go, because her goal is too obvious, which will make Li unhappy.In fact, Jiao Tingting''s impression of Li is not very deep. She only remembers that Li is a very serious person and does not smile. Sometimes Jiao Tingting is a little afraid of Li Laozi, but in order to achieve their own goals, or to harden the scalp and more contact with him. "Remember what I said, don''t make the old man unhappy." "I see, aunt." Jiao Tingting still listens to Su Yazhi''s words very much, because he knows that although he is on the same front with himself, he will help him achieve his wish. When she left at last, Su Yazhi explained some things that she had to pay attention to before she left. She was afraid that when Jiao Tingting was talking to Li Laozi, she accidentally said something wrong, which would be bad. After seeing Su Yazhi off, Jiao Tingting saw that it was still early, so she drove to Li''s old house and took a chance. Maybe she met him? When her car just stopped at the old house, she met Li Laozi, who came back from the outside. Her eyes flashed a trace of joy, and she trotted forward to greet him, "grandfather, long time no see, your body looks much stronger." "Tingting, you girl will please me. When did you come back?" "Grandfather, I''ve been back for some time. I''m going to stay in China this time. After all, this is my home." Hearing what she said, Li nodded thoughtfully and went to the garden together. Jiao Tingting has been accompanied by the side, dare not speak, observing the change of Li Laozi''s expression, did not detect any strange. Chapter 95 "Tingting, is there anyone you like now? When are you going to get married? " I didn''t expect that Mr. Li asked directly. For a moment, Jiao Tingting didn''t know how to answer. She certainly couldn''t say Li Nanze''s name directly and nodded shyly, "HMM." "What you like is the young man from which family. My grandfather will decide for you." Speaking of this, Mr. Li deliberately stopped for a moment, looked at the grass not far away, and said earnestly: "you must find a boyfriend in the future, better than Li Nanze, you know?" Pun words let Jiao Tingting smile on her face disappear immediately. How could she not know the meaning of Li Laozi? A trace of loss flashed through my eyes. "Grandfather, I don''t want to talk about marriage now. I want to work out my own career first. When I am as good as nanzege, I want to talk about these things." Jiao Tingting''s words let Li Laozi have some new views on her. It has to be said that she is really smart and skilfully avoided the topic just now. However, Master Li''s purpose today is very clear, that is to let her imperceptibly erase the shadow of Li Nanze. "It''s good to have pursuit and ideal, but men and women are still different, even though we advocate equality between men and women." "I know, grandfather." Standing beside Li, Jiao Tingting is very clever. No matter what Li says, she always listens carefully. "Now that Nanze has a girlfriend, you have to work harder to tell your grandfather who you like." A word broke all hope of Jiao Tingting, did not expect that Li Laozi would say so directly, let her lose all hope, eyes also dim down. "Grandfather, actually I..." Jiao Tingting wants to tell him what she thinks, but she can''t say it again. Only Li saw the old man looking at him blankly and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, it''s not an outsider. You''ve been like my granddaughter since you were a child. What else can you do in front of your grandfather? Is that right? " Jiao Tingting was impressed from the bottom of her heart. Li Laozi, what he said makes him unable to refute. Saying that he is his granddaughter means that he is Li Nanze''s sister. For a time, other words must be speechless. Although her heart was full of unwillingness, she could only swallow all these unwillingness in her stomach. "Grandfather, I know you love me, but now is not the right time. When the time is ripe, I will ask my grandfather to intercede for me." "That''s OK. I just hope we don''t fall in love with people we shouldn''t love." When Mr. Li said these words, he specially emphasized the three words of "should not love", as if they were meant for Jiao Tingting. This makes Jiao Tingting''s expression change subtly. She is very embarrassed and puzzled. Why can''t she be her granddaughter-in-law? But she knew that she couldn''t find out all these puzzles in her heart. After all, no one dared to contradict Li''s majesty. Now that he has made his words so obvious, he can''t fight against him. He can only follow his meaning, and then find the right time to express his feelings. Maybe at that time, old man Li can slowly accept himself. Looking at the time is not early, Jiao Tingting and Li left after saying goodbye. After she left, there was a smile on Li''s cheek, especially the smile from the corner of his mouth, which made people feel a sense of success. Seeing this scene, Fubo, the housekeeper, knew that his master was quite dark. Looking at the direction Jiao Tingting left, he could not help feeling a little distressed and asked in a low voice, "master, are we doing this too..." "Too much? Is that too much? " Li put his eyes on Fu Bo and said, "let her know that long pain is better than short pain. I hope she can understand." At the moment, Jiao Tingting, who leaves from her old house, feels a little strange with her fierce look in her eyes. She is unwilling to think of what old man Li said just now. Why can Ruan Mengmeng get the consent of Master Li, but he can''t? If in accordance with the order of first come and last come, she knew Li Nanze from childhood, but she was a person who came out later and took her place. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The car stops at the downstairs of Ruan Mengmeng company. Jiao Tingting looked at the time. Now it''s time for us to get off work. Looking at the crowd pouring out from the company, her eyes flashed a ray of light, as if she suddenly thought of some idea. When she saw Ruan Mengmeng coming out of the company, she was ready to step on the accelerator, but at this time, Li Nanze suddenly appeared. At the foot of the action can only then stop, in front of Li Nanze, she wants to maintain her image, but can only turn around and leave. Looking at the familiar car disappeared in sight, Li Nanze''s eyes half narrowed, some puzzled, why Jiao Tingting will appear here."What are you thinking?" Ruan Mengmeng''s voice interrupted Li Nanze''s thoughts. "What''s on your mind?" "Nothing." Although it''s OK, the expression on Li Nanze''s cheek just now is clearly thinking about something. But Li Nanze said it was ok, and Ruan Mengmeng would not ask any more. He took his arm and said softly, "why do you leave work so early today?" In the past, Li Nanze should still be in the company. Today, it''s really strange, but Ruan Mengmeng is happy. "Because I want to see you." One sentence made Ruan Mengmeng''s cheek "Teng" turn red, and he lowered his head. He was embarrassed to look at Li Nanze. In front of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng does not hide her emotions at all. It''s the same for Li Nanze. Whenever he is with Ruan Meng Meng, he feels very relaxed and doesn''t have to care about so many things. Maybe this is what people often say. Only when two people feel comfortable together is true love. Since the meeting with Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng''s life has changed from monotony to yearning and expectation. Every morning I wake up to see that pair of attractive faces appear in front of me and say good morning to myself. All of these make Ruan Mengmeng feel extremely happy, but also let him feel the warmth of home. She has been longing for a family of her own, and has fantasized about it many times, but she never thought that she would meet such an excellent man. Chapter 96 When she got up in the morning, Ruan Mengmeng was confused with her eyes. She had insomnia last night, and now she is still sleepy. "Mengmeng," Li Nanze''s voice sounded in his ear, which made Ruan Mengmeng wake up a lot in an instant, "go to see my grandfather at night." After hearing this, Ruan Meng Meng''s body became stiff. She was a little frightened. She was not ready. How could she see Li so soon? Feeling Ruan Mengmeng''s worry, Li Nanze stroked her hair and comforted: "it''s OK, I''m here." Although he knew it, Ruan Meng Meng was somewhat uneasy. After all, he was Li Laozi. The last time she learned that she was going to see Mr. Li, Ruan Mengmeng asked Li Lin about him. I don''t know. After knowing, Ruan Meng Meng''s heart has been tight. It turned out that Master Li was the leader of the army, and his training methods were cruel, which once became a legend. And because of this, even though Li is still famous after he retired from the army, he can''t find any information about him on the Internet, which casts a layer of mystery. Sitting at the dining table, Ruan Mengmeng looks at the delicious food in front of her, but she has no appetite. She is full of things about meeting Li this evening. Seeing that she was so worried, Li Nanze regretted that he should not have told her so early. He put down his fork, went to her, patted her on the shoulder, and said softly, "I know you are worried now, but with me, it will be OK." After Li Nanze''s consolation, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart was more or less relieved, but she couldn''t completely release her tense heart. Sitting in the office, Ruan Mengmeng''s spirit has been out of shape. After knocking on the door for a long time, Li Lin didn''t hear any response and had to push the door in. However, Ruan didn''t notice Li Lin, holding his chin in a daze, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Mengmeng, what are you thinking?" When the voice rang in her ears, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly reacted, sat up straight and said, "I''m going to see Nanze''s grandfather in the evening." Hearing her say so, Li Lin is very happy for her, "it''s OK, let''s go generously! Have you chosen the gift for the meeting? " Ruan Mengmeng shook her head. "Not yet. I''m thinking about what to send. Why don''t you accompany me around at noon?" "OK, see you after work." After putting the documents on her desk and comforting Ruan, Li Lin went out. She still had a lot of work to do. After being promoted to manager, Li Lin had to do a lot of things by himself, but he also got a lot of exercise. After lunch, they went to the shopping mall to choose gifts. It was the first time that Ruan Mengmeng chose a gift for the old man. For a moment, they had no idea. After discussing, they went to the massage chair. However, when Ruan Mengmeng just arrived, she saw a familiar figure in her sight and could not help frowning. Aware of her abnormality, Li Lin patted her on the shoulder, "what''s the matter? What do you see? " "Jiao Tingting..." When the name rings in Li Lin''s ear, she is also stunned. Isn''t this the heroine who has an affair with Li Nanze? In the eyes can''t help flashing a trace of contempt, what sister, want to climb up brother bed sister? For such a person, Li Lin is particularly disgusting, pulling Ruan Mengmeng to go in other directions. However, as soon as they turned around, they heard a voice behind them, "sister-in-law?" At this time, Ruan Mengmeng had to turn around, but she was very reluctant. Maybe when I first met Jiao Tingting, I had a good impression on her, but with the development of things, I disliked her more and more, and always felt that she was wrong. "Sister in law, are you going shopping, too?" Jiao Tingting is very intimate, ready to step forward and take Ruan Mengmeng''s arm, "let''s go shopping together?" However, Li Lin didn''t give her the chance. Before her, he took Ruan Mengmeng and asked, "Mengmeng, who is this? Why didn''t I hear from you in advance? " "This is Nanze''s sister." The word "sister" is extremely hard for Jiao Tingting, because she never feels like Li Nanze''s sister, and she doesn''t want to be his sister. A trace of Yin Li flashed in her eyes, but she covered it up very well, almost invisible. However, he was caught by Li Lin, and hated her even more. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "is it the sister of general manager Li? It''s not my sister, is it Listening to Li Lin''s words, Jiao Tingting''s face changed subtly. With a faint smile, she explained, "nanzege and I grew up together." "Oh?" Li Lin was surprised and said, "it''s childhood." A childhood sweetheart made Jiao Tingting look a little embarrassed. She took a look at Ruan Mengmeng and quickly explained, "it''s not childhood sweetheart, it''s just growing up together."Seeing this, Li Lin said with a smile, "little sister, don''t be so nervous. I''m just talking about it." On the contrary, Jiao Tingting felt guilty. She didn''t know how to say it. She kept staring at Ruan Mengmeng for fear that she might misunderstand herself, "sister-in-law, I..." However, for her reaction, Ruan Meng Meng did not want to pay attention, just a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter, I believe in Nanze." Yes, Ruan Mengmeng only said that she believed in Li Nanze, but did not say that she would believe Jiao Tingting. And Jiao Tingting also noticed this, a strange flash in her eyes, clenched her fist, speechless. The atmosphere fell into a dead silence of embarrassment, and no one took the initiative to speak. Li Lin looked at Jiao Tingting''s sullen appearance and was very happy in her heart. Li Lin knows that the first time Ruan Mengmeng gets angry with Li Nanze is because of Jiao Tingting. After seeing her today, he finds out that she is not an easy person. Holding Ruan Mengmeng''s arm and looking at Jiao Tingting, Li Lin said with a smile, "sister, let''s go first. Pay more attention to your own safety." Li Lin specially added the word "sister" to disgust Jiao Tingting. In the whole process, Ruan Mengmeng''s performance was not very warm or cold, but it was normal. Jiao Tingting, who is so observant, naturally noticed this. Looking at their back, she was so angry that she stamped her feet and said in her heart: "wait, you will regret it." They were supposed to choose gifts for Li, but because of Jiao Tingting, everything was interrupted. However, this does not mean that they will disrupt their plans. After all, it is a very serious and important thing for them to meet Li Chapter 97 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work in the evening this is the first time that Ruan Mengmeng feels that time has passed so fast that she has already left work before she is ready with the gift already prepared in advance, Ruan Mengmeng was a little nervous. When she came downstairs, she found Li Nanze''s car had stopped downstairs when she came out of the company, Li Nanze had noticed. She opened the door, got out of the car, stepped forward and took the gift box in her hand in front of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng never conceals her emotions. She nods and says, "yes, what if she doesn''t like me?" when he heard this, Li Nanze felt that Ruan Mengmeng''s worry was superfluous, because father Li liked her so much that he already regarded her as his granddaughter-in-law with this uneasy mood, Ruan Mengmeng came to Li''s old house with Li Nanze standing at the door of the old house, Ruan Mengmeng holds Li Nanze''s arm tightly and takes a deep breath. She is very nervous now. After all, what she is going to face is Li Nanze''s grandfather, who is also Li Nanze''s most respected person "let''s go. Don''t be nervous. It''s OK." although she said that, for Ruan Mengmeng, she can''t let go of her worries so easily. She worries about too many things he was stunned and some of them couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and thought that he was hallucinating however, when I opened my eyes again, I found that it was still him, and there was no change "no, what''s the matter?" "Mengmeng, he is my grandfather." "what?" now Ruan Mengmeng finally reacts that the old man he saved that day was Li Laozi the world is so small that I didn''t expect such a coincidence to happen "no, Grandpa." After the words, Ruan Mengmeng took the gift prepared in advance from Li Nanze, "grandfather, I heard Nanze say that you prefer to drink tea, so I specially prepared some for you. I don''t know if it can match your taste." from Li Nanze, she learned that Mr. Li liked tea best, especially collecting all kinds of valuable tea, so she fell in love with it at this time, Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan also appear in the old house. The moment they see Ruan Mengmeng, Su Yazhi''s face changes obviously and her smile disappears "why is she here?" "I don''t know. Maybe dad asked her to come here." "Yazhi, Hangyuan, what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come in? " after hearing Li''s words, Su Yazhi reluctantly walks in, and her eyes stay on Ruan Mengmeng."Hello, uncle and aunt." Li Hangyuan gives a faint smile as a greeting, while Su Yazhi is indifferent and does not want to communicate with Ruan Mengmeng too much. This scene also fell in the eyes of Li Laozi. He suddenly became serious and said coldly, "to be an elder, you should have the appearance of an elder." Hearing the speech, Su Yazhi naturally knew that Master Li was talking about himself. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and had to smile reluctantly. Ruan Mengmeng naturally felt that Su Yazhi didn''t like her, but this was not the first time. The family sat at the dining table, but Mr. Li didn''t speak. No one dared to speak. "Mengmeng, eat more. You look too thin." Old man Li kept putting vegetables in the dish in front of Ruan Meng Meng, and it was almost a hill. In the face of Li''s enthusiasm, Ruan Mengmeng is naturally embarrassed to refuse, so she has to turn to Li Nanze for help. "Grandfather, you are so enthusiastic about Mengmeng that I have no chance to show it." It seems that he is jealous, but he gives Ruan Mengmeng a break. After hearing what his grandson said, li really doesn''t give Ruan Mengmeng any more dishes. Sitting opposite Su Yazhi, her face became more and more ugly. Finally she couldn''t help saying, "can''t you add your own vegetables? No long hands? " Su Yazhi''s words make the temperature of the dining table drop suddenly, and the air seems to be frozen at this moment. The chopsticks made a clear sound when they touched the bowls and chopsticks, which broke the silence. Mr. Li''s face was very ugly. "I have so much to talk about after dinner, don''t I know if I can''t eat and sleep?" Chapter 98 Being scolded by Master Li, Su Yazhi was frightened for a moment. She had never seen her so serious at home. She also realized that she had just said something wrong, but what she said was like spilled water, and it was impossible to take it back the tone of joking relieved the tense atmosphere in an instant. However, this joke told Su Yazhi''s heart the embarrassment was relieved, and the atmosphere was not as cold as before, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel relieved after dinner, the family sat in the living room watching TV, but they all had their own thoughts "Ruan Mengmeng, have you not considered what I said clearly?" speaking of her brother, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t find any words to refute for a while. After all, what Su Yazhi said was true seeing her silent appearance, she continued to sneer: "if you are with Nanze, you will only drag him down. If you agree to leave now, I can give you as much money as you want." although she said that, Su Yazhi would not put these words in her heart at all "so you''re still not leaving, are you?" he looked at Su Yazhi with firm eyes, and did not fear her gaze. He replied word by word: "I will not change my decision." seeing this, Su Yazhi wanted to go on, but he saw Li Hangyuan come down from the upstairs. Suddenly, a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. He picked up the cup on the tea table and seemed to give it to Ruan Mengmeng then I heard Su Yazhi''s scolding voice in my ear: "Why are you so careless? This is the old man''s favorite cup." "a broken glass is broken. Why don''t you admit it?" now Su Yazhi insists that the cup was broken by Ruan Mengmeng, so whatever Ruan Mengmeng says is useless with a helpless sigh, he didn''t know what to say. He walked forward and said faintly, "Yazhi, stop making trouble. Let''s go back first."< Su Yazhi never thought that Li Hangyuan would say this in front of Ruan Mengmeng. She looked at Ruan Mengmeng angrily, full of sorrow< No matter how unresponsive people are, they can understand the coincidence. Ruan Mengmeng can''t believe it. Does Su Yazhi hate that she has reached this point? Don''t hesitate to take Mr. Li''s favorite cup as a victim.Thinking of this, Ruan Meng''s Meng Meng flashed a little surprised and puzzled. Su Yazhi, who had been seen through, could not continue to make trouble. He left the old house in anger. Li Hangyuan, who followed him, patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about it." After the words fall, he also left the old house, his back is full of helplessness. After a while, Li Nanze and Li Laozi came down from the study on the second floor. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, it should be something important to see their dignified faces. The broken cup has been taken away by Li Hangyuan, so Li didn''t notice. Now all the attention is on Ruan Mengmeng, and he says with a smile, "Mengmeng, stay with Nanze tonight. It''s rare for this smelly boy to come back." "Ah?" Ruan Mengmeng can look at Li Nanze, "but..." "Grandfather, let''s stay, let''s stay." I didn''t expect Li Nanze to agree directly. For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. She didn''t mean to be here. Although she also wanted to stay with her grandfather, she After getting the consent, Mr. Li was as happy as a child, and his eyes were all in a line of laughter. "Then you can stay. I''ll let uncle Fu clean up the room." Ruan Meng was not given the chance to respond at all. Everything was arranged. In a strange environment, Ruan Mengmeng feels extremely scared. Fortunately, she is surrounded by familiar people. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect that Master Li had arranged her and Li Nanze in the same room. In the apartment or villa, both of them have their own rooms, but occasionally Li Nanze will climb to her bed and refuse to leave. Chapter 99 Ruan Meng Meng is really not used to it. She sits on the bed, pulling her fingers nervously. Li Nanze, who comes out of the bathroom, is aware of Ruan Mengmeng''s shyness. He starts to smile and slowly approaches her. The sudden approach of hormonal breath made Ruan Mengmeng more nervous. He was neither sitting nor standing. He kept moving to the other side to keep a safe distance from Li Nanze. I really like this lovely look, but looking at Ruan Mengmeng, who is more and more far away from me, Li Nanze holds her in his arms. The warm air sprayed on Ruan Mengmeng''s ears, making her face soar to the ground? Once red up, as in full bloom of peach general pink. "Mengmeng, why is your face so red?" Li Nanze''s appearance of knowing and asking, let Ruan Mengmeng have a little temper, directly pushed him away, "you stay away from me, don''t get too close." How could Li Nanze listen to her? Once again, he put her in his arms and hugged her tightly. A sexy and deep voice sounded in his ear, "why should I stay away?" Ruan Mengmeng only felt that the temperature of her whole body was rising, like an electric shock, crisp and numb. "Don''t make trouble. You have to work tomorrow. Go and have a rest." However, Li Nanze did not take Ruan Mengmeng''s words to heart at all, nibbling her earlobe, "I''m not. I''m doing business. Hearing Li Nanze say that, Ruan Mengmeng thinks it''s both exasperating and ridiculous. What''s the matter? I tried to push her away, but the more I resisted, the more powerful I was in my arms. In this way, Ruan Mengmeng did not dare to continue to resist, for fear that Li Nanze would "Nanze, don''t make any noise," Ruan Mengmeng reminded Li Nanze in a low voice, hoping that he could let go of himself. "It''s getting late, so go back and have a rest." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s panic like this, Li Nanze likes it even more. It''s not too early to watch, and he doesn''t continue to tease her, but he really doesn''t want to let go. "Rest early, good night." In her eyebrows gently imprinted a kiss, Li Nanze is willing to leave. However, when he went to open the door, he found that the door was locked and could not be opened. Seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng rushed forward and tried to open the door. However, she couldn''t open it. "Is the door broken? Why can''t I open it? " Ruan Meng''s face was puzzled. "Wasn''t it still good just now?" "Yes." Li Nanze half narrowed his eyes, staring at the door, more or less had the answer in his heart, if she did not guess wrong, it must be Li Laozi. "Tomorrow morning it will open itself." However, for a moment, Ruan Mengmeng still couldn''t understand why Li Nanze said that. He frowned: "what''s going on?" "Grandfather locked the door." Li Nanze turned around and sat down beside the bed. Looking at the magazine in his hand, he said as if nothing had happened: "it seems that I can only sleep here tonight." In fact, it''s not the first time for two people to sleep in the same bed, but it''s in the old house. Ruan Mengmeng feels that it''s not suitable. Staring at the door handle, my heart is full of doubts, and I continue to try to open it. However, with this effort, the door handle is broken, and I can''t get out this time. Feeling thirsty, Li Nanze took the milk beside the bed and drank it all. "Bang boring" also attracted Li Nanze''s attention. He stepped forward and saw the door handle broken by Ruan Mengmeng. He joked: "it seems that the door handle is not strong at all. It''s time to change it." Ruan Meng Meng looks at the doorknob in her hand with a sad face. Is it really the will of heaven? Be sure to let her share a room with Li Nanze. With a deep sigh, now Ruan has given up her struggle. It''s too late to go to bed. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get up in the morning. When they were lying on the bed, Li Nanze suddenly felt that the temperature of his whole body was rising, and suddenly remembered that he had drunk that glass of milk. It must be the milk problem. Ruan Meng Meng tossed and turned, not sleepy. However, without waiting for her reaction, she felt that a figure suddenly came down, and then her lips were covered. "No..." Li Nanze''s kiss with a little overbearing and desire, as if the long suppressed feelings were released in this moment. It''s just that Ruan Meng Meng is a little scared. She doesn''t dare to look into Li Nanze''s eyes, as if she is about to be swallowed up. Ruan Mengmeng, who put his little hand on Li Nanze''s chest and pushed all the time, finally got the fresh air, quickly said, "what do you want?" See Li Nanze evil spirit smile, in the eyes erupting desire, sexy voice, in the ear side ring out, "I want to why, don''t you know?" The warm air sprayed on her neck made Ruan Mengmeng feel like an electric shock. She felt that Li Nanze was burning all over her body, and some of them were scared, "do you have a fever? Get up and I''ll get you a thermometerThis is the first time that Ruan Mengmeng has encountered such a situation, so she has no idea what happened. Although she can see the lust in Li Nanze''s eyes, she can''t help worrying about the rising temperature and hot skin. Looking at her worried appearance, Li Nanze suddenly woke up a lot. He sat up from the bed and tried to keep calm. His hoarse voice rang out in this ambiguous space, "I''m ok. You go to sleep first." After that, without waiting for Ruan to speak, Li went straight to the bathroom. Cold water irrigated the whole body, let Li Nanze''s nerve also instantly become sober up, the temperature is also slowly falling, but the inner heat has not been reduced. I didn''t expect that Master Li would make such a move. I''m really out of my wits. Ruan Mengmeng, too, has long been sleepless. She sits in bed, listening to the clattering sound coming from the bathroom. She is very worried. She can''t help but take out her mobile phone and start to inquire. However, the answer shown above makes her blush and heartbeat. No wonder Li Nanze was so crazy just now, like a runaway wild horse, unable to get control. Li Nanze came out of the bathroom and saw Ruan Mengmeng''s red face and red ears. Then he looked at the cell phone that was still on on, and instantly understood something. "Are you ok?" "I''m fine. Go to bed early. I have to work tomorrow." He lifted the quilt and lay on the bed to keep calm. However, as soon as he got close to Ruan Mengmeng, the temperature rose again, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. But in order not to scare Ruan Mengmeng, he made himself look as if nothing had happened. This night, Li Nanze knows how he survived, and Ruan Mengmeng, lying beside him, doesn''t know when he will go to sleep. Chapter 100 When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng found that Li Nanze was no longer around. She couldn''t help but wonder if the door had been opened seeing this scene, Li Nanze raised a smile and said with a smile: "you can look at it in a fair way, it doesn''t matter." looking at her red face in the mirror, Ruan Mengmeng is a little disgusted with herself, but she also finds that Li Nanze has become a bit abnormal these two days, always teasing herself from time to time on the other side, Li Nanze has called and asked him to open the door. After he came out of the bedroom, he looked at Li Nanze with a smile on his face and said, "did you sleep well yesterday?" hearing the speech, the smile on Li''s cheek disappeared instantly, and he frowned tightly. He couldn''t believe it. After all, she asked Fubo to put something in the cup of milk last night from the change of Li''s face, Li Nanze knew that he must have done it. There was no doubt that he could not help but said, "don''t do this in the future, grandfather." "I''m not doing it for you." Li old son some sulk, "you contend for a little gas, I don''t so worry about?" in this matter, Li Nanze has always respected Ruan Mengmeng. As long as she doesn''t want to, she won''t force her "don''t worry about this, Grandpa." it''s impossible to let Mr. Li not worry at all. Now he wants to have a great grandson, and he says with some dissatisfaction: "don''t worry, when can I have a great grandson?" "Keke," Li Nanze didn''t expect that Master Li would suddenly say something like this. He was a little embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t really think about this question, "grandfather, we are still busy with our career, so we don''t think about it for the moment." in fact, Li Nanze can understand the urgency of Master Li, but he has just been with Ruan Mengmeng for a short time. Although he can be sure that she will be her for the rest of his life, it will scare Ruan Mengmeng. He wants to give her a time to accept "grandfather, I see. Don''t you still have to do morning exercises? Go ahead. " if we continue to discuss this topic with Mr. Li, Li Nanze knows that he can''t say anything about him. However, he already has his own idea and will not change it while he was still struggling, Li noticed Ruan Mengmeng standing there, and a smile appeared on his cheek. Li Nanze was surprised that he changed his face so quickly "Mengmeng, did you sleep well yesterday? Are you hungry? Come down for dinner. " however, Mr. Li was a little unhappy after hearing this. He was very serious and could not help but look cold. "What''s the joke? I''m very serious, Mengmeng. You see Nanze is old and big. Do you want to consider... Ruan Mengmeng''s first reaction is to get married, but then Li''s words made her body freeze. "Now you have a big fat boy, and I can take care of it for you. You work hard for your career." "grandfather..." for a moment, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know what to say. He looked at Li Nanze and waited for him to help him out< Li Nanze pulls Ruan Mengmeng to his side, looks at him helplessly, and tries to explain this to her patiently, "grandfather, I haven''t married Mengmeng yet!"< When Li Nanze said that, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw some new hope. He said excitedly, "when do you want to get married? I''ll take care of the wedding. It''s the end of this month. I''ll see if there are any good days next month. It''s a worry for me to do it earlier."< such a situation makes Ruan Mengmeng scared. She pulls Li Nanze''s arm and looks at her in confusion. How can she get married again?Li Nanze patted her on the shoulder, comforted her with her eyes and told her not to worry. He was in everything. "Grandfather, we are still young, and we are not in a hurry to get married." "Are you still young? You are not young. In a few years, what if Mengmeng doesn''t want you? " This makes Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze look at old man Li at the same time, and makes Ruan Mengmeng explain anxiously, "grandfather, it won''t happen." But then Li''s words surprised them, "why not? Meng Meng, you''re too young to hang from a tree. " Now Li Nanze doubts that the man in front of him is really his own grandfather? This is not to help themselves, but to sow dissension. "Grandfather, I don''t have to worry about things with Mengmeng." Li Nanze suddenly became serious. "It''s late. Let''s have dinner first." Looking at his grandson like this, Master Li feels that he hates iron but not steel. He is clearly helping him, but he doesn''t appreciate it. "Girls have so much time to wait for you, but they don''t grasp the opportunity." Li Nanze also knows that he has his own plan. He won''t let Ruan Mengmeng wait that long, and he can''t accept that long. When he looks at Ruan Mengmeng, his eyes are full of doting and love. It''s his luck to meet her, and he will firmly grasp her. Chapter 101 After leaving the old house, Li Nanze sent Ruan Mengmeng to the company and went to work. It''s just that what puzzles Ruan Meng is that after she arrived at the company today, she found that her colleagues around her were looking at her with different eyes. For a moment, I didn''t know what the situation was. After I came to the public relations department, I went directly to Li Lin''s office and intuitively told her that something had happened today. "Lin Lin, what happened this morning? Why do I think people look at me strangely? " This is not Ruan Mengmeng''s wishful thinking, but he can intuitively feel that today''s eyes are very different from those of ordinary people. Li Lin has just arrived at the company. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she also feels it. When she first arrived at the company, she heard a colleague discussing Ruan Mengmeng in a low voice. When she came to her side, they immediately stopped the discussion. "I feel it, too, but I don''t know what''s going on." Both of them were deeply puzzled. Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked. However, when the subordinate who sent the documents saw Ruan Mengmeng, he subconsciously wanted to leave, but he was called back by Li Lin, "come in, close the door." I saw the subordinate''s eyes with a little reluctant, but in the face of the boss''s order and had to obey. He was too obvious, so Li Lin and Ruan Meng Meng saw the heresy at a glance. Ruan Meng Meng sat on the sofa beside him. Li Lin took the lead in asking, "Liu Gang, what happened today?" The man, who was called Liu Gang, took a look at Ruan Mengmeng sitting next to him and didn''t know how to answer. And his little action also fell into Li Lin''s eyes, and his voice became more serious, "say it or not." It seems to be asking, but Li Lin''s tone did not mean to ask, but ordered him to make it clear, "I give you two choices, one is to tell us what happened, the other is to resign and leave." Naturally, Liu Gang would not choose to resign for this matter, but his eyes were a little afraid of Ruan Mengmeng''s existence. Ruan Mengmeng also found out this, but he didn''t know why. He said helplessly: "just say what you have, don''t worry about it." After hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Liu Gang seemed relieved and said, "manager, didn''t you look at the company''s website?" Smell speech, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin look at each other, they two really did not notice the problem of the company website, very puzzled, continue to ask: "what''s wrong with the company website?" "You''d better go first." Liu Gang still doesn''t have the courage to say what he sees on the website. After all, he also knows that Ruan Mengmeng''s identity is unusual, protected not only by Li Nanze, but also by Cheng Jinhui. Turn on the computer, Li Lin took a look at Liu Gang, light said: "you go out first, there is something I call you." After hearing this, Liu Gang left the office as if he had been pardoned. This kind of reaction is really surprising. It never happened in the past, which arouses the curiosity of Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng. What happened in the middle? What''s on the website? When you open the company''s website, you can see the scandals inside the company and its employees. However, there was no problem for Ruan Meng Meng, but there was a sense of foreboding in her heart When Li Lin opened the link, he saw a very eye-catching title, which said Ruan Mengmeng had two feet. If you look down, you can see the intimate photos of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. It''s nothing. After all, they are lovers, and some intimate contact is normal. However, when looking down, Ruan Mengmeng finds that there are still photos of her and Cheng Jinhui. However, she has no idea when these photos came from. She has never had such close contact with Cheng Jinhui. Seeing this scene, Li Lin was also stunned. She obviously found that the woman in the photo was not Ruan Meng Meng at all. The woman in the photo is a little fatter than Ruan Mengmeng, but it can''t be seen without careful observation, which gives some people a false impression that this person is Ruan Mengmeng. "Mengmeng is not you." "Not only is this person not me, but also Cheng Jinhui is not Cheng Jinhui." Ruan Mengmeng found something strange at the first sight when she saw this picture, because there is a mole on Cheng Jinhui''s right earlobe, but it is not shown in this picture at all. She has confirmed it. Obviously, someone is deliberately framing her up, but Ruan Meng can''t figure out who this person is for a moment. "It seems that someone deliberately framed you, and the purpose is very clear, just to damage your reputation." Ruan Meng Meng knew this very well, but she couldn''t figure out who the other party was for a moment. This situation is the most terrible, the opponent in the dark but in the light, do not know each other''s every move, but the other side knows you like the back of his hand.And at the moment, Cheng Jinhui, sitting in the office, heard that Zhang Lei told him about it, his face turned black, "let the network repair department deal with it immediately!" "President, I''ve given orders." But it''s too late. Most of the people in the company have seen it. Almost all of them know it, but no one is going to verify the truth of the news. Cheng Jinhui''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He can see the abnormality of this picture at a glance. If it''s what happened between him and Ruan Mengmeng, no matter how young he is, he will remember it, but he has no impression of the picture at all. "The investigation is clear. I want to know the result as soon as possible." Cheng Jinhui won''t let go of this kind of person who slanders Ruan Meng Meng''s innocence. There is a fierce flash in his eyes, which makes Zhang Lei stunned. He has never seen Cheng Jinhui like this. After explaining the matter, Cheng Jinhui immediately dialed Ruan Mengmeng''s phone. After the phone was connected, he said directly, "I''ve asked people to investigate the website. Now there''s nothing on the website." "Well," although Ruan Meng Meng was also very angry, she calmed down and couldn''t hear any ups and downs from her tone. "It should have been done on purpose. When it came out, tell me. I want to know who wanted to hurt me." "Well, you can rest assured that I will not let him go." Back in her office, Ruan Meng feels the strange eyes of her colleagues around her. She is more or less uncomfortable, but she is too caught off guard. It was too late when they found out, but what Ruan Meng Meng didn''t expect was that someone else had posted the news on the Internet. Chapter 102 There is also a stir on the Internet, because we already know the news that Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are together, and now it is revealed that she and Cheng Jinhui have an ambiguous relationship all kinds of public opinions came to Ruan Mengmeng''s face, but she didn''t expect that this incident would go online and make such a big noise "that''s right. I don''t know how Mr. Li fell in love with him?" "it''s heartbreaking for her to dare to step on two boats and abuse two men at the same time." "bitches are bitches. It''s disgusting." "I don''t know where her self-confidence comes from. She dares to seduce two such excellent men at the same time." ... looking at these comments, Ruan Mengmeng has a bad feeling. No matter how powerful she is, she will become extremely vulnerable when facing these rumors. She knows the truth very well, and she can''t face it for a moment I have to admire these netizens and entertainment reporters for their ability to write black into white and dead into living the ability to confuse right and wrong is really admirable. Putting down her mobile phone, Ruan Mengmeng closed her eyes and had a headache the company insiders have been talking about her, which has put him under great pressure, but now even some strangers she doesn''t know are abusing her seeing Ruan Mengmeng in such pain, Li Lin stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, trying to calm her down. "Everything will pass, and it will be OK." no matter how stupid Ruan Mengmeng is, she still knows what''s going on. It''s impossible for such news to appear for no reason it''s a photo that was deliberately taken. Now it''s like this, it must be someone behind the scenes the more you think about it, the more upset you are. But now, what should you do people on the Internet are scolding him. Even if she comes forward to explain, it doesn''t have any effect. They won''t believe themselves at all Li Lin was very distressed. The first time she knew about it, she had already sent a message to Cheng Jinhui, but the matter has not been suppressed yet when Li Lin saw these scandals this morning, he also felt that it was incredible. There must have been someone deliberately doing it, but the company''s website is not accessible to ordinary people she has told Cheng Jinhui all her thoughts, and now she is waiting for the result "Mengmeng, the truth will come out." after taking a deep breath, Ruan Mengmeng tries her best not to be disturbed by the negative news. However, some things she can''t forget if she wants to at the other end, Li Nanze also knew about it. Sitting in the office, he exuded a terrible smell, which made people dare not get close to him "president, the scandal has been suppressed by President Cheng." "have you found out who did it?" "No." Wang Yang pauses for a moment, "did not leave any trace, but the identification result of the photo has come out, the person on the photo is not miss Ruan, also is not president Cheng." Li Nanze was not surprised by this result although he was angry at the first sight of the photo, a close observation shows that the person above and Ruan Mengmeng do not look like each other at all. It is obvious that they were deliberately made like this "publish the identification results with the official account number of the group." "yes, President, I''ll do it right away." generally speaking, Li Nanze seldom uses the official account number of the group to explain anything, but this time it is different because it is related to Ruan Mengmeng''s innocence and reputation to hear Li Nanze''s voice at such a moment is an invisible comfort for Ruan Mengmeng, which makes her feel at ease "I see. You can work first." thinking of this, Li Nanze put down his work and drove to Cheng Jinhui''s company. Fortunately, it just happened and there were no reporters.When you see Li Nanze coming, your eyes are full of surprise, some can''t believe it. "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to come so soon." "Do you think he came to settle accounts with Mr. Cheng?" "Maybe I came here to break up with Ruan Meng Meng." However, as soon as the words fell, Li Nanze swept the past with a cold light, which made several people in the discussion dare not make a sound. He stood there with his head down, shivering. The appearance of Li Nanze made the temperature drop suddenly everywhere he went, just like being in the ice and snow. When Li Lin came out of the office, he happened to see Li Nanze coming this way. He immediately knew what he was coming for. He directly opened the door of the office for him and pointed inside to indicate that Ruan Mengmeng was here. But Ruan didn''t notice Li''s arrival. She was standing in front of the window in a daze. All of a sudden, she felt a warm force surrounding her, and a familiar and firm voice sounded in her ear, "with me, everything will be OK." Although he knew that Li Nanze would definitely solve the problem, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart still couldn''t stop suffering. What happened today is beyond her ability, and she has never been in touch with anything like it. Leans in Li Nanze''s bosom, lets her be able to suffer the painful mood all the time, obtains the slight comfort, only "You stay in the office now. I''ll go to talk to Cheng Jinhui." Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly became very nervous and thought that he was going to find Cheng Jinghui''s trouble. He immediately said, "this matter has nothing to do with him. The photo is P-shaped." This kind of time, she even has the mind to worry about others, so Li Nanze has some helplessness. Chapter 103 Li Nanze is sometimes very helpless, but also a little angry, because Ruan Mengmeng''s first reaction is to think of others, but others. However, it is also the valuable point of Ruan Meng Meng that she can donate bone marrow to a person who has nothing to do with her. If she were someone else, it would not necessarily be like this. Touched her head, Li Nanze''s eyes are full of doting and comfort, "I understand, don''t worry." After hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly became very relieved. But when she thought about what happened today, her mood became depressed again. At the moment, Li Nanze is already in Cheng Jinhui''s office, but now the air in the office is extremely quiet. They look at each other, and the atmosphere is dignified. In fact, Cheng Jinhui knew when Li Nanze entered the company, and he had already guessed that Li Nanze would definitely come to him. Maybe this is the tacit understanding between them. At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and then saw Zhang Lei came in, "president, the result has come out, is the network department people do." After hearing this result, Cheng Jinhui was not surprised, because the company''s website was accessible only to its insiders. The security maintenance of the website has always been a matter that Cheng Jinhui attaches great importance to, so he has also made great efforts in this aspect. "Have you brought anyone?" Cheng Jinhui''s voice is very cold, let Zhang Lei Zheng for a while, "brought over, I now let him in." After that, Zhang Lei immediately went out and brought him in. It''s so quiet in the office that you can hear the falling of a needle. The man who was brought in was a 30-40-year-old man named Dong Wen. He seems to have experienced some vicissitudes, probably because of this incident, but this is not pitiful. Li Nanze''s eyes are locked on Dong Wen''s body. The coldness in his eyes makes people shy away, but it makes people have to get close to him. But Li Nanze didn''t speak. He was in Cheng Jinhui''s company, so he was waiting for his interrogation. "Who asked you to do it?" "President, it''s my responsibility. I can accept what to do with it." Dong Wen kept his head down and did not dare to look up at Cheng Jinhui. The invisible pressure made him unable to lift his eyes. Today''s plan was to disappear in the company, but Dong Wen had a chance. What if he escaped? However, Dong Wen didn''t expect that before the bench was hot, he was called to the president''s office. At the moment of receiving the notice, Dong Wen had guessed everything. It was too late to leave, and there was no possibility. Now standing here, Dong Wen has realized the next thing. Although it seems calm on the surface, his heart has already been stormy, and the cold sweat on his forehead has betrayed him. "Who made you do it?" Cheng Jinhui''s voice again in the office did not think of, cold people can not feel the temperature. However, Dong Wen knew that he could not say the name of the man, and his eyes were full of evasion. "Are you sure you won''t?" Cheng Jinhui''s eyes fixed on Dong Wen, waiting for his answer, "you should know that the consequences are more serious than you think." However, Dong Wen was silent all the time. No matter what Cheng Jinhui asked him, he didn''t say anything. Li Nanze couldn''t bear it any more. He went up to him and grasped his collar tightly. He hit him with a fist. He said in a sharp voice, "do you want to talk?" "No one told me." However, Li Nanze didn''t believe Dong Wei''s words at all. He punched him in the stomach again and made great efforts. Forced to endure the pain of Dong Wen, dare not go to look at Li Nanze''s eyes, cold breath around him, "still don''t say?" At this moment, Li Nanze''s patience has reached the limit. If Dong Wen continues to say nothing, he doesn''t know what he will do. Looking at Dong Wen who is still silent, Li Nanze can''t bear it. He drags his collar directly to the windowsill, "I''ll give you another chance." At the moment, Dong Wen''s upper body rises in mid air. If Li Nanze releases his hands, he will surely fall down. He didn''t dare to see what was going on behind him. He was afraid that he would faint directly. His eyes stayed on Li Nanze''s big palms for fear that he would suddenly let go. Fear surrounded Dong Wen and forced him to say, "I say everything, you put me down first." However, Li Nanze did not put him down. The coldness in his eyes made people feel inexplicable and terrible. He said harshly, "tell me who I am first, and I will naturally let you down." Cheng Jinhui, who was standing beside him, didn''t speak for a long time, but then he said, "come down first, so he can''t speak." Cheng Jinhui has been observing the changes of Dong Wen''s expression. His face is full of fear and worry, which makes him nervous. Hearing what Cheng Jinhui said, Li Nanze didn''t insist any more. Instead, he put him down, pulled Dong Wen aside and stared at him coldly: "who ordered you?""Mr. Li, Mr. Cheng, I really can''t say." Dong Wen raised his eyes and looked at them. The fear in his eyes was obvious. "I have old people and small people. I really can''t say anything. I can accept what you do with it." Now Dong Wen''s words make Li Nanze''s eyes more and more fierce, clenching his fist directly to him, "if you don''t say it, I can make your family suffer the same pain." "Mr. Li, please let them go. It has nothing to do with them." "What did Ruan Mengmeng do to you? Why do you want to harm her? " One sentence left Dong Wen speechless and he didn''t know how to answer, because Ruan Mengmeng didn''t offend her, and he was only instructed to do so. "What''s in it for you? Cheng Jinhui''s words stunned Dong Wen for a moment, lowered his head and said: "they solved my parents'' hospitalization expenses, and..." However, without waiting for Dong Wen to finish, Li Nanze kicked him to the corner, "they can solve the expenses of your parents, and I can also suspend all their treatment." There is no doubt that Li Nanze can do what he said. But this also let Dong Wen fall into despair. How could he forget the existence of Li Nanze? He would never have been ordered to do so, but it''s too late to say anything now. "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you say it or not?" No matter how he chooses, the result will be the same, and his family will be threatened. But now Dong Wen is still lucky, maybe. "I really can''t say anything. I can accept whatever I do..." Chapter 104 As soon as Dong Wen''s voice dropped, the police pushed the door in. "Mr. Cheng, someone called the police and said that someone in your company knew the law and violated the law. This is our arrest certificate." I didn''t expect that the police would arrive so soon. Dong Wen now knows that he will face legal sanctions. He has to stick to the road he chooses. He only hopes that his family will be safe after he accepts the sanctions. Soon, he was taken away by the police, leaving only Cheng Jinhui and Li Nanze in the office, and the air fell into a dead silence again. After a long time, Li Nanze finally said, "who do you think did this thing?" "I don''t know. I can''t guess." This is what Cheng Jinhui has been thinking about just now, but he has no clue. He has thought that Tang Yuxin may have done it, but judging from the current investigation, it should not be Tang Yuxin. I dropped all of Dong Wen''s phone records recently, and found that there were several strange numbers on them. After dialing them, they were all empty. Now there is no complete evidence pointing to Tang Yuxin, and in Cheng Jinhui''s subconscious mind, he feels that this matter has nothing to do with her, although he has some prejudice against her. Just when Cheng Jinhui got into a tangle, Zhang Lei knocked on the door and came in, "it has been investigated just now. This matter has nothing to do with Tang Yuxin." Cheng Jinhui was not surprised by the result, but he wanted to know who did it. Li Nanze''s eyes are gloomy, which makes people look cold and unable to get close to her. Now she is also thinking about this question. Who wants to frame Ruan Mengmeng? "It''s time to get off work now. You can take Mengmeng back first. I''ll investigate this matter." After all, it happened in his own company. Cheng Jinhui will not let Ruan Mengmeng be wronged. He will definitely give him a clean slate. "Well, let me know if you have any news." At this time, Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui work together. Their common goal is to find out who this person is? They all want to protect Ruan from outside interference. "I will. Don''t worry." This is probably the first time for them to sit down and talk so peacefully. The purpose is very simple, just for Ruan Mengmeng. After leaving the office, Li Nanze went directly to the Ministry of public security. At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng is still in the office, and Li Lin has been with her since she handled the matter. Li Lin was not surprised to see Li Nanze appear here again. He took Ruan Mengmeng''s arm and came to the man''s side. He said, "her mood is still a little low. Please comfort her." "Trouble you today." This is probably the first time Li Lin has heard Li Nanze talk about trouble with others. He feels flattered. However, as long as Ruan Mengmeng is OK. Li Nanze asked Wang Yang to observe the surrounding environment before going downstairs. He didn''t find any difference between reporters and paparazzi. However, it just met his purpose. However, unexpectedly, when he and Ruan Mengmeng just appeared downstairs of the company, a group of reporters swarmed in and surrounded them. "What does Mr. Li think of this time?" "Excuse me, Mr. Li, do you believe Miss Ruan completely?" "After the news came out, Li''s head office made a statement. Is it true that all the statements are false?" "Miss Ruan, what do you think of this incident? Is someone deliberately setting you up? Or... " Without waiting for the reporter''s words to be asked, Li Nanze was swept by a cold light. The reporter did not dare to speak. Then a gloomy voice sounded in the noisy environment, and the surroundings became quiet for a moment. "If you have any questions and doubts, please go back to the statement. We will not make any explanation for this matter. If there is anything false in today''s report, I will go through legal channels." The whole body exudes the dignity, let people dare not have any sense of resistance, can only comply with what Li Nanze said, no longer continue to ask, although they are unwilling, want to break the casserole to ask in the end. If they can get the exclusive news this time, it will definitely be a good opportunity for them to get a promotion and a raise, but now it seems that there is no possibility. Ruan Mengmeng hides in Li Nanze''s arms. She doesn''t say anything in the whole process. She is in a trance. This time, she has never been in touch with anything. The same is true of this scene. She is full of fear. She holds Li Nanze''s arm tightly and refuses to let go. The development of the matter has far exceeded their expectations. So many journalists did not show any footwork before that. It''s too suspicious. It''s not as simple as they thought. With Ruan Mengmeng left here, Li Nanze looked at her like this, full of heartache, blame oneself did not protect her, let her suffer such grievances, gently pat her back, soft voice comfort: "will be OK, don''t worry about me."Although Li Nanze knows that these words are useless now, he wants to give Ruan Mengmeng some comfort and let her stop being so depressed. "Has it come to an end? Did you find out who it was? " When he heard Ruan Mengmeng''s question, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but when he looked at Ruan Mengmeng, his eyes were full of tenderness. "The man has been taken away by the police, but he didn''t say who was behind the scenes." "Who is it?" "Dong Wen of the network repair department." When the name sounded in his ear, Ruan Meng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be him? Although she is not familiar with Dong Wen, Dong Wen seems to be very honest and good at dealing with people. Her popularity in the company is fairly good. How could he frame himself? I helped him last time. The more she thought about it, the more incredible she felt, but the fact was in front of her and she had to accept it. Now what she wanted to know most was the person behind the scenes. Who was going to kill her? Maybe she was too tired, maybe she wanted to escape the truth. Ruan Mengmeng was lying in Li Nanze''s arms, but she fell asleep unconsciously. When she got to the villa door, Li Nanze gently picked her up for fear of waking her up. This night, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t sleep soundly. She had been having nightmares all the time. She dreamed that someone was reaching out to her and trying to take her life. Someone was trying to frame her and make her disgrace. However, when she just wanted to see who the other party was, suddenly a white light flashed and she couldn''t see anything. Suddenly, she woke up from the nightmare and sat on the bed with empty eyes. Chapter 105 Ruan Meng Meng''s mood is a little complicated, and he has been sold out in a cold sweat on his forehead. And Li Nanze was awakened, subconsciously sat up and watched Ruan Mengmeng gently hold her in his arms, slowly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "I had a nightmare..." Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze all her nightmares, but she couldn''t remember anything and didn''t know what happened. The dream made Ruan Mengmeng fall into fear and worry, confused. After hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s story, Bi man was very distressed. He held her tightly in his arms and put his chin on her shoulder. He blamed himself and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well. It''s just your grievance. I will definitely find out the murderer." Feeling Li Nanze''s deep remorse, Ruan Mengmeng was also very embarrassed, "don''t say that. This matter has nothing to do with you." In fact, Ruan Mengmeng knows very well that the target of the other party is herself, not others. She worries about who the other party is without any clue. It''s as if she is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. She knows your every move and knows you like the palm of her hand, but you don''t know anything about him. Anyone would be flustered, not to mention Ruan Mengmeng. He has never been in touch with such things before. Suddenly facing such things, it will give her a lot of pressure, even make her gasp. Now the only thing li Nanze can do is to find the murderer quickly, let the truth be known to the public, and give Ruan Mengmeng an innocence. Despite the company''s announcement, there are not many people who pay attention to it. They pay more attention to the false relationship between Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui, hoping to find out. It seems that they want to judge Ruan Mengmeng''s character from this matter, but it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe what they are looking at now is just what others want them to see, not the real situation. "Don''t think too much. The dreams are all the opposite. It will be OK. Cheng Jinhui and I are investigating. I believe we will have an answer soon." It''s three o''clock in the morning, but Ruan Mengmeng is sleepless. She lies in Li Nanze''s arms. As soon as she closes her eyes, she will think of what happened today. She feels that she is under great pressure. She wants to prove herself, but something unexpected will happen to her, which will increase other people''s sense of doubt and reduce her sense of identity. Aware of Ruan Mengmeng''s strange, Li Nanze gently patted her back, calming her mood, "don''t think too much, sleep, everything will be fine." Under Li Nanze''s comfort, Ruan Mengmeng gradually went to sleep and woke up again at noon the next day. Ruan Mengmeng finds that Li Nanze is no longer with her. Looking at the time, she should go to the company. She suddenly remembers that she has to go to work today. As soon as she is ready to get out of bed, the door of her bedroom is opened. At the moment when she sees Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng is stunned and blurts out: "didn''t you go to work today?" "It''s a day off. I asked you for leave." In Ruan Meng Meng''s case, Li Nanze would not leave him at home alone. Although Uncle Wang was watching at home, he was still worried. Today, Li Nanze accompanied Ruan Mengmeng to the living room for dinner. However, as soon as he sat down, he heard Uncle Wang''s voice ringing in his ear, "young master, madam and miss Jiao are coming together." When he heard the news, Li Nanze''s chopsticks stopped for a moment, then put them down and said faintly, "tell them I''m not here." "But..." Before Uncle Wang''s words were finished, Su Yazhi came in directly. Her tone and attitude were slightly angry and indifferent. "Are you not here?" The living room was in a state of embarrassment. Sitting there, Ruan Mengmeng could feel the atmosphere. She surrounded her and gently pulled Li Nanze''s clothes to make him not too tough. Seeing this, Jiao Tingting quickly pacifies Su Yazhi, "don''t be angry, aunt. Maybe nanzege wants to live alone with his sister-in-law. After all, they are so busy at ordinary times." "What are you doing?" Su Yazhi''s eyes have been fixed on Ruan Mengmeng, with a little irony, "busy making gossip?" This sentence hit Ruan Meng Meng''s heart and he bowed his head. Li Nanze naturally won''t give Su Yazhi a chance to hurt Ruan Mengmeng. He stands up and guards Ruan Mengmeng behind him. "Mom, if you come to visit us today, I''m welcome. If you come to make sarcasm, please go back." You can feel the indifference and coldness in Li Nanze''s tone, which makes Su Yazhi feel very uncomfortable. All the evil flashed in her eyes are shot at Ruan Mengmeng. At this time, her poor appearance is even more striking. "Nanze, didn''t you watch the news? She is not allowed to step on two boats Su Yazhi''s words are full of anger. She wants Ruan Mengmeng to leave Li Nanze immediately. However, Li Nanze still protects her in every way. "Mom, you should be a sensible person." Li Nanze''s voice is as cold as winter.Li Nanze''s original intention is to tell Su Yazhi that the photos are fake, but Su Yazhi understands that her son says that he is unreasonable. Neither of them would give in. The confrontation of their eyes in the air condensed into ice. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng stepped forward two steps, stood on the same line with Li Nanze, looked directly at Su Yazhi''s eyes without any timidity, and flatly explained: "aunt, the photos are synthetic, I was framed, and the identification results have come out. I didn''t step on two boats." However, Su Yazhi didn''t believe Ruan Mengmeng''s words. Her eyes were full of doubts. She sarcastically said, "there is no fire without wind. Why is it that you are the one who has been rumored instead of others?" Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know how to refute these words. It seemed that what he said was true. Why did the rumor maker himself? The corner of the mouth flashed a smile of self mockery, "I''m also very curious why the person who was framed is me, maybe she is too jealous of me." However, this sentence angered Su Yazhi and became more and more insidious. "Don''t be sentimental, Ruan Mengmeng. You should leave Nanze as soon as possible. You are not suitable. You will only bring him trouble." Hearing his mother say so, Li Nanze''s face suddenly became cold and said in a sharp voice: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. If there is nothing, please leave." Chapter 106 Li Nanze has noticed that something is wrong with Ruan Mengmeng. He looks worried. Facing his mother, he has many helplessness. However, he did not expect that this time Ruan Meng Meng learned to fight back, which made her a little gratified, even though the object of her fight back was her mother. "Aunt, how do you know that I will only bring him trouble? Or is someone deliberately making trouble? " Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say this, Su Yazhi''s expression flashed a little nervous. But at the moment, Li Nanze''s attention is all on Meng Meng, and he doesn''t notice this. "What do you mean by that? Do you mean I''m deliberately making trouble for you? My son, how could I do that? " Jiao Tingting, standing on one side, also opened her mouth at this time. She looked at Ruan Mengmeng with an incredible face and said in surprise, "sister-in-law, have you misunderstood something?" The two people''s repeated explanations are a bit puzzling, and this has also attracted Li Nanze''s attention. Ruan Mengmeng is the same. She didn''t mean to say that to Su Yazhi, but now it seems that she has gained something else. A smile flashed in her eyes. Ruan Mengmeng said calmly, "aunt, Tingting, don''t get excited. I''m just guessing." Su Yazhi suddenly has a feeling of being deceived, and Jiao Tingting beside her doesn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng will suddenly say so. She has a little more understanding of her in her heart. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can she win a hundred battles. For a moment, the air became dead again. At first, Li Nanze didn''t feel anything different. Now when he heard them say so, he noticed something different. He half narrowed his eyes and looked at his mother and Jiao Tingting. A bold idea flashed through his mind. But now, without any evidence, he would not easily say this idea. This unreliable way of doing things is not in line with his style. Su Yazhi felt Li Nanze''s gaze and was in a panic. She pretended to be calm and explained to herself: "who is excited? I''m just happy. If anyone helps me to do such a good thing, I''ll thank him. " Hearing Su Yazhi say so, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels that she is so cute and can''t help laughing. But as a child, Su Yazhi took it as a mockery, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. "Ruan Mengmeng, I tell you, no matter how you say it, you are also an elder. You can''t disrespect me like this!" This makes Ruan Mengmeng listen to the clouds. When did she not respect her? At the moment, Jiao Tingting has been observing the changes of the surrounding environment, such as Li Nanze''s look, Su Yazhi''s attitude and Ruan Mengmeng''s tone. But now Jiao Tingting did not show her own ideas. It''s better not to talk at this time. Just as she was about to speak, Li Nanze stood in front of her and explained, "Mom, Mengmeng has no disrespect for you." Indeed, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t mean to laugh at her just now. Although Li Nanze didn''t ask, he knew that she would not do such a thing. Seeing that Li Nanze is so protective of Ruan Mengmeng, Su Yazhi is even more uncomfortable. How can her son be so protective of an outsider? The more I think about it, the more unbalanced I feel. But when she was ready to speak, Li Nanze took a look at the time and said faintly, "Mengmeng and I have something to do. You go back first." Tone without any feelings, and even let people feel a bit chilly, Jiao Tingting is very surprised to be such a look, however, after what kind of don''t know. Now that Li Nanze has said that, Su Yazhi will definitely not continue to stay, otherwise it would be too shameless. After they left, Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze puzzled, "what''s the matter with us today?" "Nothing. I said that on purpose just now, otherwise they would not leave." Li Nanze knew his mother very well, so he said that just now. Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly realized that he had to admire Li Nanze''s tact. But in fact, she can understand Su Yazhi''s heart, but sometimes Su Yazhi''s words are too much. Today, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to have a confrontation with her, but she couldn''t bear to say it. "You will be like this in the future. When others bully you, you should learn to fight back." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. He couldn''t believe what Li Nanze said just now. What he refuted just now was his mother. Li Nanze seemed to see what she was questioning, touched her head and explained: "you don''t have to worry about me. If you are wronged because you are by my side, I will feel guilty. No matter who bullies you, you should learn to protect yourself." When he heard Li Nanze say these words, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes were a little wet. It''s really the greatest luck in his life to meet him. A warm current flows through her heart. Although this matter has brought him great trouble, because Li Nanze has become different, she will let herself digest it slowly, and don''t bring her negative emotions to those who care about her."I know. I''ll learn to protect myself in the future." If he can, Li Nanze hopes to be around Ruan Mengmeng all the time to protect her, but sometimes he can''t show up immediately, so he hopes that Ruan Mengmeng can protect himself when he is away. It''s impossible for Li Nanze''s woman to be bullied casually. If she is bullied, she has to give back ten percent of her score. But Ruan Mengmeng''s character is not like this. Therefore, in the process of imperceptible influence, she is instilling this idea into her, so that she can slowly change herself. Leaning in Li Nanze''s arms, Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is somewhat complicated. She also wants to protect herself and bring less trouble and worry to the people around her. But Ruan Mengmeng is too soft hearted to be cruel to some things. For example, today she refuted Su Yazhi, and he didn''t speak until after a long psychological struggle. At the other end, Su Yazhi is sitting in the car, beating her legs in anger. I really don''t understand why her son has become like this now. Even if she doesn''t love her, she still doesn''t give her face. Jiao Tingting can only comfort Su Yazhi''s mood. By the way, she doesn''t forget to fan the flames. "Don''t be angry, aunt. Now nanzege is just infatuated for a while, but it may be really framed." "Frame up? Why did others set her up? " This is what Su Yazhi is curious about. It''s too coincidental. Chapter 107 "Tingting, you ask people to investigate Ruan Mengmeng and see what''s going on. The Li family won''t allow such a thing to happen." Su Yazhi''s eyes looked out of the window, the dissatisfaction in diving all appeared on her cheek, let people know her mood at a glance. This is exactly what Jiao Tingting wants to see, which proves that Su Yazhi doesn''t like Ruan Mengmeng any more, so her goal can be achieved more easily. "Auntie, don''t think so much. Maybe it''s not as complicated as we think?" Jiao Tingting tries to comfort Su Yazhi, but the more she comforts Su Yazhi, the more excited she is and the more she thinks about it. "Absolutely impossible. I don''t believe in Ruan Mengmeng''s personality. You should investigate this matter carefully and give me the results in the shortest time." Although it''s a sudden thought, I don''t know if master Li knows about the scandal. If he knows, will Ruan Mengmeng be allowed to join the Li family? Think of here, eyes flashed a smile, as if suddenly saw the hope of dawn in general, "Tingting, you go back first, I have something to do." Although I don''t know what suyazhi is going to do, I can see a little complacency from her present look. Her mood is much better, so Jiao Tingting doesn''t insist on staying. After separated from Jiao Tingting, Su Yazhi went back to the old house directly. At the moment, Li is sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. When he sees Su Yazhi coming, he frowns slightly. "Do you know, dad? Ruan Mengmeng is having an affair with other men. It''s too bad for the face of the Li family. " Smell speech, the newspaper in the hand of Li old son pauses for a while, don''t believe what Su Ya Zhi says. But when she put those pictures in front of him, his face turned black immediately, and he asked coldly, "are you sure they are all true?" This sentence asked Su Yazhi some bottomless, but he still said: "I''m not sure, but this matter has been making a lot of noise, the company also explained." Generally speaking, Mr. Li doesn''t care about these scandals. He only watches the news broadcast. When he hears Su Yazhi''s words, he is very surprised. "What does the company''s statement say? Let me see. " I didn''t expect Mr. Li to read the company''s statement, which caught Su Yazhi off guard. After all, the statement already stressed that the photos were synthetic. However, in this case, she could only highlight the statement. She had known that she would not mention the statement, but now it was too late. After seeing the statement, Li''s eyes slowly softened down, not as cold as before. He looked at Su Yazhi with a little blame, "didn''t all the statements have been said? It''s a fake. " "Is it?" Su Yazhi pretended to be surprised, as if he did not know anything, "I have not had time to see." She said so, Li''s tone is more serious, "don''t let me see if there is no definite thing next time. How old are you now, and you are still so rash." In the face of Li''s rebuke, Su Yazhi bowed her head and said nothing. Because she didn''t know how to refute, she could only say in a low voice, "I know, not next time." I didn''t expect such a result. I knew I would never come. However, it''s no use to say anything now. Su Yazhi only hopes that her image in the eyes of Li Laozi can be preserved, and her resentment towards Ruan Mengmeng is a little more. "Yazhi, I don''t mean you. We should not mix with the child''s feelings. After all, he chooses the person who will accompany him all his life. Only he knows whether he is suitable or not." "I see, Dad." Su Yazhi respectfully replied, for fear of provoking Li Laozi unhappy, if it is so, then it is over. "I hope you don''t just know it, but keep it in mind and always remind yourself that you don''t like Mengmeng and want Tingting to be our daughter-in-law, but this is not Nanze''s choice." Li said earnestly, "we should respect the children''s choice. It''s not necessarily what he likes that we are good for him. For example, if I force you something you don''t like, will you be happy?" In fact, Su Yazhi knows all these great principles very well, but it''s really hard to do them. Especially when she sees Li Nanze protecting Ruan Mengmeng, she feels even more uncomfortable. It seems that Ruan Mengmeng robbed her son. Li''s words also made Tan fall into thinking. Sometimes, maybe she did something wrong. "But since the appearance of Ruan Meng Meng, the whole Nanze people have changed." After all, when Mrs. Li was alive, she did not like Su Yazhi like this, but later she accepted it. "The old lady also had a lot of dissatisfaction with you when she was alive, because you robbed his son, so I can understand your current mood."Li''s words stunned Su Yazhi, because she didn''t feel that Mrs. Li didn''t like her at all, and they got along very well. "Dad, are you lying to me? Didn''t mom like me before?" "That''s because I tried my best to persuade her. Otherwise, do you think you will get along well according to her character?" At this time, Su Yazhi suddenly realized that he was very surprised. He did not expect that this would happen. I don''t know what to say. Maybe it''s a necessary process for every mother. It''s just that she really doesn''t like Ruan Mengmeng. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t listen to her own words. When I first saw Ruan Mengmeng, I was more or less happy. But when I knew her life experience, I felt that it was inappropriate. In fact, it was because of her family background. Now he has already spoken to Li, and Su Yazhi has completely frankly spoken all his thoughts. "But her family background..." Before Su Yazhi finished speaking these words, he was interrupted by Li. "As long as Nanze likes it, our family can''t afford to support her, and now he has his own career and is working hard. We can''t deny other people''s future because of now." After hearing what Li said, Su Yazhi knew that she was not suitable to go on, because Li''s attitude was obvious. He could completely accept Ruan Mengmeng and didn''t care about her family background. "I know. I''ll go back and reflect." Looking at Su Yazhi''s back, Li sighed deeply, hoping that she could really understand. Chapter 108 After returning home, Su Yazhi sat on the bed and thought about what Li said all the time. It seems that I have too much prejudice against Ruan Mengmeng, not only because of her family background, but also because she is more and more disliked in comparison with Jiao Tingting. This kind of disliked seed is also sprouting and growing in my heart. After a period of time, it should be luxuriant and difficult to get rid of. But today Li''s words made Su Yazhi deeply think. Is it really like what Li said? I really feel like I''m going to lose my son at any time. It''s probably true that the opposite sex attracts each other and the same sex repels each other. Otherwise, how could he be so disgusted with Ruan Meng Meng? Su Yazhi''s heart is very clear. What''s Ruan Mengmeng''s status in Li Nanze''s heart? The more Li Nanze cared, the more she hated it. Maybe it''s because of women''s possessiveness and self-esteem. What''s more, Li Nanze has lived beside him for so many years, but suddenly he was robbed by a stranger, and even started to fight against himself. As a result, Su Yazhi began to hate this woman. The more she wanted Li Nanze to be with the girl she liked, the more convenient it seemed to be for her to control. Think of here, Su Ya Zhi some can''t believe, oneself really have so terrible? At this time, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, but Su Yazhi did not notice, has been immersed in their own world, tangled. "You went back to your old house today?" Hearing Li Hangyuan''s voice in his ears, Su Yazhi suddenly responded, "well, I''m going back." Li Hangyuan noticed something wrong with Su Yazhi, sat beside her and asked softly, "what happened? Why does it look like something''s on your mind? " "Today, dad and I talked for a long time, and I suddenly realized a problem." Li Hangyuan did not speak, and continued to wait for Su Yazhi to go on. "I learned today that my mother didn''t like me when she was alive. Later, because of my father''s enlightenment, she slowly accepted me." When Su Yazhi said that, Li Hangyuan was not surprised. He seemed to know everything. His calm appearance puzzled Su Yazhi and asked, "do you know this thing for a long time?" "Yes, my mother told me before that she felt that his son had been robbed, just like you now, but later she gradually changed her attitude towards you and naturally fell in love with you." Hearing Li Hangyuan''s words, Su Yazhi suddenly realized that everyone was in transition from this period. But she didn''t know how to persuade herself to accept Ruan Mengmeng. For a while, she was entangled and confused. Li Hangyuan seemed to see what she was worried about. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "take your time. We should understand this earlier. After all, the people who live with Nanze in the future are not us, but his other half." Although Su Yazhi knows this very well, it''s really hard to do it. It doesn''t mean that you can accept it, bow your head and don''t express any opinions. "I know you can''t take it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time." Although that''s what she said, it''s not as simple as she thought. Su Yazhi is slowly adjusting her mood and state, trying to accept Ruan Mengmeng. Li Hangyuan is different from Li Laozi. At this time, he doesn''t tell Su Yazhi about Ruan Mengmeng''s good deeds. Instead, he accompanies her quietly and lets her digest the process by herself. Because he knew that the more he said about Ruan Mengmeng, the more unbalanced Su Yazhi was. "I see. I''ll think about it." Li Hangyuan is relieved to hear Su Yazhi say so. He doesn''t expect Su Yazhi to put it down in an instant, but he hopes she can understand it in the process. At the other end, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sit in the garden, looking up at the stars in the dark night, enjoying a moment of quiet. "When I was a child, my father often told me that my grandparents were the brightest stars in the sky, and they were silently accompanying us." Ruan Mengmeng leaned on Li Nanze''s shoulder, with a little sadness in her expression. "At that time, I was young, and I didn''t know what was going on. Now I understand that my parents are also guarding my brother and me in the sky." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say these, Li Nanze is very distressed, gently patting her shoulder, soft voice comfort, "you and me." "Nanze, I know that the relationship between you and your aunt is a bit stiff, and most of it is because of me. I don''t want you to get into such a situation. The company of your family is really important, especially the elders. They have worked hard to bring us up. What they do is for our good, but they don''t understand our ideas. We should try to communicate more, so that we can have a better future To get to know each other better. "Ruan Mengmeng''s words made Li Nanze not know how to answer for a moment. She was still so kind that she thought about him no matter what she did. Looking up at the sky, Li Nanze has many thoughts. What happened today makes him think about it. If his mother has always been such an attitude, it is not good for them. "I know that I will try my best to persuade my mother to accept you and hurt you." "Actually, I can understand my aunt''s idea." Ruan Mengmeng sat up straight, supported the chair with both hands, and said faintly, "let''s change our position and think about it. If we have a daughter in the future, she will get married soon, what will you feel like?" On hearing this, Li Nanze was a little excited, "who should I marry? I can support her all my life. " Hearing this reply, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. Then she put away her smiling face and explained patiently to Li Nanze: "this is the same reason that mother knows her son has a girlfriend, and they can''t accept it immediately. They all say that daughter is the lover of father''s last life, so son is also the lover of mother''s last life." Ruan Mengmeng''s explanation makes Li Nanze understand more or less, but he can''t accept his mother''s sarcasm at Ruan Mengmeng. Maybe it needs a slow transition process. As long as the result is good, he is willing to wait. The breeze at night disturbed Ruan Mengmeng''s long hair, but never her heart. Ever since she met Li Nanze, she knew that she would never waver. Chapter 109 Even in the police station, Dong Wen still refuses to say who is behind the scenes. Cheng Jinhui and Li Nanze have sent people to the police station more than once, but the result is the same. Finally, Li Nanze comes up with a way now this method is the most desirable, and it is also the fastest way for Dong Wen to tell the people behind the scenes when he saw them, Dong Wen felt uneasy, as if something was about to happen but he knew he couldn''t say that once it was leaked, the family would suffer the reason why he took the risk to do this is to make his family live a good life. There is nothing to sacrifice, but he can''t involve his family "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you say it or not?" Li Nanze''s voice sounded in his ears, which made Dong Wen stiff. He didn''t dare to look directly at Li Nanze''s eyes, as if he wanted to swallow people up more importantly, Dong Wen was afraid that he could not bear the fierce gaze and said everything "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I want you to watch a video." "you''ll see." "I didn''t do anything to them, just put them in a safer place." however, when Li Nanze said this, it made people feel extremely cold, even on the verge of despair at this moment, Dong Wen lowers his head and says nothing. He doesn''t know what he should do now. If he does, his family will be threatened, but if he doesn''t, it will be the same result "president, can you really guarantee the safety of my family?" hearing Dong Wen ask himself this, Cheng Jinhui knew that he had let go now, and his heart began to shake. He nodded and said, "I always mean what I say. You should be very clear about that." at this time, Dong Wen hopes that he can make up for his mistakes without causing harm to his family, so there is only one way but I still have some hesitation in my heart, but when I think about the safety of my family, he puts everything behind me. As long as they are safe, I don''t care "I said." Dong Wen looked up at the two men in front of him. Their aura made people a little afraid. But now he decided to face it. "In fact, I don''t know who is behind the scenes. I received a strange phone call. He said that he could help me solve my present predicament and would give me a considerable reward." hearing what he said, Li Nanze''s eyes became more and more gloomy and asked coldly, "do you have any contact except for the phone call?" "my bank card has his transfer record, you can start from here." Speaking of this, Dong Wen suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry, "but the bank card is not my name. It''s from a distant cousin of mine." now Li Nanze suddenly understands why he has been checking for so long without any clues. It turns out that the problem lies here at this time, Cheng Jinhui suddenly got a call indirectly. There was something urgent in the company and he had to leave so now Dong Wen and Li Nanze are alone, which makes him feel a little bit uncomfortable. After all, Li Nanze looks much more terrible than Cheng Jinhui, not because of his appearance, but because of his dignity."Are there any other clues besides these?" "every time he calls me, he uses a different number, but only the last three digits change." this clue Li Nanze has also been checked, but no one has been found. These are abandoned mobile phone numbers "your family is safe now, but it depends on your cooperation in the future." after hearing Li Nanze''s reply, Dong Wen''s heart was relieved, but still hanging, because he knew that Li Nanze would not let his family go easily after leaving the police station, Li Nanze asked Wang Yang to investigate the bank transfer. Because he had specific clues, the investigation was much easier than before, and Wang Yang soon had an answe Chapter 110 When he came back to the company to report this to Li Nanze, Li Nanze''s face suddenly darkened, "what did the person who transferred the money say?" "He said that people gave him money at that time and asked him to help transfer money. According to his description, he was a white haired old man." After hearing this reply, Li Nanze did not know where to start? Now it''s like a bottomless hole. After finding out this one, we find that there are still many mysteries behind it, which need to be solved layer by layer. "You should send someone to investigate this matter. You must find out who did it." "President, I see. I''ll do it right away." Now that things have come to this, Li Nanze still feels headache. When he was in the police station today, he thought that everything had happened. As a result, however, it was not as simple as he imagined. Now the most important thing is to hold a press conference to explain this matter clearly, and it is the best to let Cheng Jinhui attend together, so as to explain it more forcefully. In this way, as we all know that they are friends, we will not think so much about them, and Ruan Mengmeng will not be guessed like this. Thinking of this, Li Nanze called Cheng Jinhui directly, went straight to the subject and said, "I''m going to hold a press conference to explain this matter. Is it convenient for you to attend?" When Li Nanze said that, Cheng Jinhui immediately understood what he meant. From the first reaction, he was not happy, because he also loved Ruan Mengmeng deeply, but he didn''t care so much when he thought that she had to bear so much pain, "send me the time and place." Li Nanze was not surprised at Cheng Jinhui''s promise, but he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, the two were rivals. But now is not the time to consider these, because Ruan Meng Meng''s business is the most important thing. Previous statements on the company''s official website didn''t play a big role, and the public opinion on the Internet still fell to one end, abusing and slandering Ruan Mengmeng. So now Li Nanze will make such a decision, hold a press conference to explain in detail, and he has other things to do. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the press conference. Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui show up on time, while Ruan Mengmeng is brought here in a fog. He doesn''t know what''s going to happen. It''s just that when people see the presence of such multimedia, they feel a little scared. After all, what happened before is vivid. They surround themselves, and all kinds of voices ring in their ears. Ruan Mengmeng''s subconscious resistance made Li Nanze aware of something strange. He patted her on the shoulder and calmed her down. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say anything today. Let me and Cheng Jinhui take care of everything." After hearing this, Ruan Meng felt that she was still a little uncomfortable. After all, she was sitting in front of so many cameras. When the press conference officially started, Li Nanze first said, "thank you for your continuous attention on this matter, but here we would like to make a statement again that those photos are forged. If anyone slanders again, we will go through legal procedures." After hearing what Li Nanze said, reporters began to ask questions: "Mr. Li, is it for this reason that Mr. Cheng is here today?" Li Nanze did not answer this question. Instead, he took a look at Cheng Jinhui and asked him to answer. and Cheng Jinhui also received Li Nanze''s eyes, suggesting that he knew what he should say next. He looked at reporters without expression. "The company has made a clear explanation, and the suspect has been arrested. I hope you will not catch up with it any more. It is not everyone''s intention to report these false information." "Miss Ruan, do you have any idea about this scandal farce? Why not someone else but you? Is there anything in it... " However, he was stopped by Li Nanze before he could finish asking the reporter''s questions. When he wanted to speak, he felt Ruan Mengmeng pulling her own clothes and shaking her head at him. After understanding Ruan Mengmeng''s meaning, Li Nanze gave her all the time, but he was somewhat worried. "Thank you for your continuous concern about this matter. Since you all said it was farce, how can I know it was me? Maybe it''s because I have two such excellent men around me. Are you jealous?" And this reporter didn''t seem to feel li Nanze''s cold eyes. He continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Cheng?" "Cheng Jinhui and I are friends who grew up together. Our relationship is very good, but it''s just a friend relationship." When Ruan Mengmeng says that he is just a simple friend, Cheng Jinhui''s heart is as painful as a needle. He doesn''t want to be just a simple friend. But at this time, he knew that he could not express his inner thoughts. Once he said it, it would only bring more trouble to Ruan Mengmeng. The heart is not willing, also can only these discontented mood all, suppress in the heart, hides all mood.The press conference is coming to an end. Here, Li Nanze suddenly said, "take this opportunity to announce that Mengmeng and I are about to get engaged. We will be informed of the specific time and place." Wen Yan, the reporters sitting below are boiling up. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It''s like an exclusive story. Ruan Meng Meng was also directly stunned. Li Nanze didn''t tell himself about it, and he was good at advocating it again. But for Li Nanze''s affectionate eyes, all her anger disappeared. Cheng Jinhui didn''t expect that Li Nanze would announce his engagement at this time. Isn''t this an obvious hint and warning to himself? A smile of self mockery flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Nanze to do so. However, when Cheng Jinhui saw Ruan Mengmeng''s shy expression, he knew that he had really lost. All of a sudden, I felt a little lucky that I didn''t show my true feelings. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to get along with Ruan Meng Meng. It''s good to think about it now. I''ll accompany Ruan Meng Meng as a friend and show up in time when she needs to help and comfort her and guard her silently. In this situation, Cheng Jinhui has no choice. He doesn''t want to destroy Ruan Mengmeng''s happiness, even if it''s not given by himself. However, if Ruan Mengmeng is wronged by Cheng Jinhui, he will not let him go. Chapter 111 The news of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s engagement shocked everyone. Many people think that Ruan Mengmeng has been blessed with such an excellent man as Li Nanze for a lifetime. Public opinion on the Internet is also attracted by this incident, and no one is going to investigate Ruan Mengmeng''s previous scandal. "I didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she would marry Li Nanze soon." "But not necessarily. Now it''s just engagement. After engagement, you can repent." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s sit back and watch the change. Let''s sit in the front row." "They look like a good match, talented women." "Yes, Cinderella will always meet her own prince." ¡­¡­¡­ All kinds of comments are discussing the marriage of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. All the arguments are here for a moment. At the moment, Su Yazhi, who was watching the live broadcast at the other end, turned black. Li Nanze didn''t discuss the engagement with him at all. "Li Hangyuan, look at your son. He didn''t even discuss such a big engagement with us." Li Hangyuan also had some helplessness when he heard the complaint, but he believed that his son had thought about making such a choice. "Don''t think so much. He must have his own plan. Maybe he will come back to talk about it with us at the party." Su Yazhi doesn''t like it very much because she doesn''t feel that she has any sense of existence. After all, she is an elder. How can she not fight for the elder''s opinions? The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Su Yazhi''s mood now revolves around the engagement between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. Before she fully accepted Ruan Mengmeng, she suddenly made such a big decision, which really depressed her for a moment. "Don''t think so much," Li Hangyuan said helplessly, patting Su Yazhi on the back. "You don''t know what kind of character your son is. No one can change his decision. Didn''t you see that Mengmeng was shocked just now?" All the people except Li Nanze were shocked. They didn''t expect that he would suddenly decide the engagement. Li Hangyuan''s words made Su Yazhi''s mood a little more stable. She also knew what kind of character her son was. It''s just that I will blame Ruan Mengmeng for this, maybe because of my prejudice against her before. After Li and Li Hangyuan''s words last time, Su Yazhi is trying to change her mind, but sometimes she finds that she still can''t do it. As if aware of Su Yazhi''s idea in general, Li Hangyuan said softly: "don''t think so much, everything will be better, take your time, it will take a process." After a while, the press conference ended, and Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng also appeared together in the villa where Li Hangyuan lived. "Shall I go in, too?" Ruan Mengmeng is a little worried. He doesn''t know how to communicate with Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan. "Don''t worry, I''m here." With Li Nanze by her side, Ruan Mengmeng felt very relieved, so all her worries disappeared. When Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng appear together, Su Yazhi''s mood is somewhat uncomfortable. "Dad, mom, I didn''t discuss with you in advance about today''s affairs. I didn''t think about it well, and I made a temporary decision." Hearing Li Nanze''s explanation, Su Yazhi suddenly became angry and said, "it''s such a big engagement. You should make a temporary decision. Is this responsible for yourself? Is it responsibility to others? " Su Yazhi is really angry now. He didn''t expect that Li Nanze decided to get engaged temporarily. Seeing this, Li Hangyuan also said: "for such a big matter, we can only discuss it with our family. What''s more, we haven''t met Meng Meng''s family yet. What if others don''t agree to marry her to you?" However, what Li Hangyuan said happened to hit Ruan Mengmeng''s heart, and his expression became dim. "Uncle, my parents are no longer here." When Su Yazhi investigated Ruan Mengmeng, he already knew about it. However, Li Hangyuan didn''t know. After hearing this answer, he was stunned. After reaction, he quickly said, "it''s my uncle''s fault. I mentioned your sadness." "It doesn''t matter." All of a sudden, Su Yazhi began to sympathize with Ruan Mengmeng. She supported a family and raised her brother by herself. The strange things flashed in her heart were soon left behind by Su Yazhi. Now the most concerned problem is their engagement. "Does grandfather know about it? What do you say? " "Grandfather doesn''t know yet, but he should know by now." After hearing this answer, Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan don''t know what to say. Li Nanze is too egoistic. All of a sudden, Li Hangyuan realized a problem, looked at Li Nanze seriously and asked, "did you fight for Mengmeng''s consent?"At this point, Su Yazhi suddenly realized that she didn''t see Ruan Mengmeng express her views and opinions from the beginning to the end, so it was so easy to decide. "After all, ask for the girl''s ideas." Su Yazhi''s words shocked and surprised everyone, "if Mengmeng doesn''t agree to marry you, your engagement will be invalid." Ruan Mengmeng can hear Su Yazhi''s meaning more or less. She is talking to herself. She can''t believe her ears. Li Nanze, who is on one side, is the same. What happened to his mother today? How can there be such a big contrast? Feeling their gaze, Su Yazhi was more or less embarrassed, "don''t look, pack up your things and go back to the old house together. Let''s see what the old man says." Until Li Nanze pulled him out of the villa, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t react. It''s amazing. Li Hangyuan was very satisfied, but he didn''t expect to understand it so quickly. In fact, Su Yazhi didn''t hate Ruan Mengmeng as much as she thought. She was just a little picky about her family background. Now that Li Nanze has announced his engagement, they can''t say they want to take it back. In addition, li really likes Ruan Mengmeng. The party came to the old house together. From beginning to end, Ruan Mengmeng was in a state of emptiness. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was pulled over. When Mr. Li saw them appear together, he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. He was very satisfied with Li Nanze''s performance today. Is he going to have a big grandson soon? Chapter 112 Seeing that Li is so happy, Su Yazhi is surprised. It''s different from what she imagined. She thought Li would be very angry. After all, she didn''t discuss with them about the marriage. But it also shows that Master Li doesn''t like Ruan Mengmeng in general. Thinking of this, Su Yazhi feels a little uncomfortable. However, it''s not as strong as before. "Nanze, Mengmeng, when are you going to get engaged?" Master Li took Li Nanze in one hand and Ruan Mengmeng in the other. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Tell me what kind of engagement ceremony you want, and I''ll do it." "Er," said Ruan Mengmeng, as if she had a sudden reaction to what he said. "Grandfather is not engaged now. That''s just what Nanze said just now in order to give reporters an explanation." Ruan Mengmeng''s remarks stunned other people, especially Li Nanze. He was serious just now and didn''t mean to be half joking. It''s not like Ruan Mengmeng''s saying that Li Nanze didn''t need to explain to anyone in order to give those reporters an explanation. It''s just that Mr. Li doesn''t believe what Ruan Mengmeng said. He thinks that his grandson won''t do such a thing because Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t understand. "Mengmeng, anyway, the news of your engagement has been announced. What you say is like splashing water. I''m the old man to handle the engagement ceremony." Su Yazhi, who was standing on one side, finally couldn''t help it. She just wanted to speak, but Li Hangyuan kept pulling himself and didn''t let him say anything. "Dad, anyway, engagement is a matter for two people, and we should respect yimengmeng''s opinions, right?" If put before, Li Laozi would never listen to Su Yazhi''s words, and would blame her, but now he has obviously felt Su Yazhi''s change. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, the old man Li looked kind and asked with a smile, "Mengmeng, would you like to get engaged to Nanze?" The center of the question suddenly turned to Ruan Mengmeng. The eyes of four people were watching her at the same time, waiting for her answer, especially Li Nanze. For a moment, Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know how to answer, especially when he saw the look of old man Li, he couldn''t bear to refuse. However, engagement is not a joke. Although Ruan Mengmeng has already confirmed to Li Nanze, they haven''t been together for a long time. It''s unacceptable for Ruan Mengmeng to get engaged in a hurry in just a few months. Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to answer, Li continued: "don''t feel embarrassed, say what you have." Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t speak any more when he was told by Li. Looking back at Li Nanze, she couldn''t refuse because of her tenderness and indulgence. "Grandfather, I know your kindness, but I think Nanze and I need to know more about each other." When hearing this answer, Li Nanze didn''t feel surprised at all, but there must be some loss, and his eyes couldn''t help dimming a little. Seeing this scene, Li Hangyuan patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to come slowly with his eyes. Everything was in a hurry. Now that Ruan Mengmeng has an answer, Li naturally can''t force her to get engaged to Li Nanze, but he''s still not happy. After all, he''s very satisfied with Ruan Mengmeng. "Mengmeng, do you really stop thinking about it? Our Nanze family is so excellent. " Master Li holds on to Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, hoping that he can make a little change. However, Ruan Mengmeng has made up her mind that this matter can''t go too fast. She can''t accept some of it. Li Hangyuan, standing beside him, saw the scene and knew that his father couldn''t wait, but he couldn''t scare Ruan Mengmeng. He stepped forward and advised: "Dad, Mengmeng just wants to spend more time. We don''t want to put so much pressure on her. Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t run in front of her, right?" Although that''s what he said, Mr. Li is still a little uneasy. It''s not Ruan Mengmeng that worries him, but Li Nanze. He put his eyes on Li Nanze, looked serious and said, "if you lose Mengmeng, I won''t recognize you as a grandson." "Grandfather, I see." It''s not necessary for Li Nanze to say that he already has a plan in his heart. Even if Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t agree to him today, he believes that he will agree one day. Su Yazhi stood by and didn''t speak. She didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would refuse this. She had more opinions on her. What kind of person is she? Is it true that I misunderstood her too much? For a moment, Su Yazhi fell into deep meditation. Most of the time, she hoped that Li Nanze could find someone who was right and could help him in his career. But now it seems that as Li Hangyuan said, children''s happiness is the most important thing. Maybe what he chooses is not what he likes. At night, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze go back to the villa together and sit in the living room. She notices that Li Nanze is in a low mood.In fact, on the road just now, Ruan Mengmeng wanted to ask Li Nanze what''s wrong with him. He seemed not very happy, but he didn''t ask. He always felt that the atmosphere was slightly oppressive. But she can''t help it. Looking at Li Nanze, she finally asks, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " "Nothing." Li Nanze light mouth said: "time is not early, early rest." However, Li Nanze''s face is full of his affairs, and Ruan Mengmeng is very tangled. I don''t know why he is like this. When he was ready to turn around and go upstairs, Ruan Mengmeng held him, "Nanze, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me if you have something to do? What''s going on? " Li Nanze didn''t want to discuss this matter with Ruan Mengmeng. After all, she has rejected herself, and she hasn''t prepared for a formal marriage proposal ceremony, but she still wants to know why Ruan Mengmeng refused. Confused eyes fixed on Ruan Mengmeng, and finally asked his inner entanglement, "Mengmeng, don''t you really want to marry me?" Hearing this question, Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Li Nanze would suddenly say, "no, why do you suddenly ask?" This answer made Li Nanze feel more or less comfortable, but he still didn''t understand, "why don''t you get engaged to me?" Chapter 113 "Engaged?" Without any thought, Ruan Meng blurted out, "aren''t you dealing with those reporters?" Hearing this answer, Li Nanze was angry and amused. It turned out that Ruan Mengmeng regarded it as her own plan to deal with reporters. Big palm touched her hair, eyes full of doting, "if I''m serious, would you like to?" At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng is stunned there. Some can''t believe that Li Nanze really wants to get engaged to her. Also at this time suddenly understand, why Li Nanze just so low, because he refused him? "So you''re not happy because of this?" Li Nanze didn''t answer. He was acquiescent, but now he is in a better mood. "I just think it''s too early to talk about engagement." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze solemnly and answers seriously, "although I love you very much, it''s not a matter for two people to get married. We need a time to break in." After hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s reply, Li Nanze can also accept it. After all, Ruan Mengmeng is different from other women. If he and other women propose engagement, they can''t wait. Holding her in his arms, Li Nanze said softly, "when you can accept it, shall we get engaged again?" "Well, thank you." This night, Ruan Mengmeng sleeps very sweetly. In her dream, she sees herself and Li Nanze go into the palace of marriage together, and have a lovely baby, and the whole family live happily together. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she was looking forward to such a life, just because the other party was Li Nanze. The next morning, Ruan Mengmeng came to the company as before, but she felt that the eyes of her colleagues today were different and full of envy. Some don''t understand why there is such a reaction, suddenly think of yesterday Li Nanze announced engagement things, instantly understand everything. But now, she also has no way to explain this matter, everybody likes how to think. As soon as I arrived at the public relations department, I heard a colleague discussing this matter in a low voice. "I didn''t expect manager Ruan to be so lucky." "I''m really envious. When can I meet such an excellent man?" "That''s it, ah..." However, then a harsh voice sounded in the public relations department, "when you learn to seduce people, you will naturally be able to catch up with such an excellent man as Li Nanze." As soon as the words came to an end, there was a burst of laughter. Ruan Mengmeng was just behind them. Her face became more and more gloomy. She said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that I had the ability to seduce people. Should I thank you for your praise?" When several people heard Ruan Mengmeng''s voice, they immediately turned around and stood there. They did not dare to speak and cried to themselves. However, Tang Yuxin did not put Ruan Mengmeng''s words in his eyes. His eyes were full of disdain, "dare to do it, dare not let others say it?" "What did I do? Why not? " In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s continuous questions, Tang Yuxin did not have the slightest fear and continued: "what do you do? Don''t you know? At the same time and two men ambiguous relationship, the means is really unusual ah Originally, Ruan Mengmeng had forgotten this matter, but today he was suddenly mentioned by Tang Yuxin. His eyes became colder and colder. He slowly approached her and asked in a cold voice: "I don''t know which eye of yours saw me stepping on two boats? Do you care so much about my private life? " "It''s clear on the company''s website. I''m afraid you can''t deny it." The irony and hatred in Tang Yuxin''s eyes all fall into Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. She can''t help but wonder if it has anything to do with Tang Yuxin. Half squinting at Tang Yuxin, at this moment, Ruan Mengmeng''s whole body exudes the aura that people dare not close to, "Tang Yuxin, the website is not what you do?" Tang Yuxin was a little frightened by Ruan Mengmeng''s aura. He was stunned. He could not help but step back two steps and explained to himself, "if only I had such ability, I would not only publicize it on our company''s website, but also hang up your photos on all major websites." When she said these words, Tang Yuxin wanted Ruan Mengmeng to disappear here. As soon as she appeared, all her light was taken away. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng staring at herself all the time, Tang Yuxin only felt that her back was chilly, which made her feel guilty. "You look at what I do, and then I don''t have the means like you." "Tang Yuxin, this is a company, not your home. You can do whatever you want." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t give Tang Yuxin any face at all. She said harshly, "if you slander me so casually next time, I won''t let you stay in the company. Ruan Mengmeng does what he says." I didn''t expect that Ruan Meng was so arrogant today, and she was so dignified that people didn''t dare to refute her, including Tang Yuxin. However, Tang Yuxin is unwilling, clenching her fist and looking at Ruan Mengmeng angrily, "do you mean to expel me with your power? You''re just a manager. You don''t have the power yet! "Hearing her saying this, Ruan Meng Meng didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "you''re not even a manager." After the words, Ruan Mengmeng turns directly into the office, leaving Tang Yuxin with a cold back. In fact, today Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t plan to argue with Tang Yuxin, but if she doesn''t say anything this time, she will slander herself next time. Sitting in the office, Ruan Meng rubs her forehead. It''s really a headache when she comes to work. A beautiful day is ruined by Tang Yuxin. In fact, Ruan Mengmeng sometimes doesn''t understand why she can''t live with herself like this. If it''s because of Cheng Jinhui, it shouldn''t be any more. Now that the press conference has been held, it shows that the two people are just friends. Moreover, Ruan Mengmeng never felt that Cheng Jinhui had any feelings for himself except for his friends. They were just friends. However, this is just Ruan Mengmeng''s personal idea. Cheng Jinhui doesn''t think so. He doesn''t simply regard Ruan Mengmeng as a friend, but now he just wants to guard her silently. Sitting in the office, listening to Zhang Lei''s report about what happened in the public relations department just now, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes became more and more gloomy, "let Tang Yuxin come to my office." In fact, Cheng Jinhui has always known anything happened in the public relations department, but sometimes he didn''t come out and didn''t want to bring too much trouble to Ruan Mengmeng. Only this time, he didn''t want to let Tang Yuxin go. Chapter 114 When Cheng Jinhui asked him to go to the president''s office, Tang Yuxin''s eyes were full of pride and his heart was full of deer bumping. Such a thing had never happened. Did he notice himself? Colleagues around are also very surprised. It''s nothing if Ruan Mengmeng is called over, but it''s Tang Yuxin. Everyone is talking in a low voice. "How could the President let her go up?" "I don''t know. Maybe something happened." We all take a melon eating attitude towards this matter. After all, we don''t like Tang Yuxin very much, and some people even resent her. However, due to her identity, no one dares to have a direct conflict with her. Tang Yuxin came to the president''s office full of joy, and specially arranged his clothes. If he could make himself bow, he would show a piece of scenery in front of his chest. Until she was satisfied, she knocked on the door of the office and said, "president, what can I do for you?" The voice was full of tenderness and flattery, but it didn''t work for Cheng Jinhui, and even disgusted him. Without even looking at Tang Yuxin, he said coldly, "don''t wear such exposed clothes to work next time. This is a company, not a nightclub." Hearing Cheng Jinhui say this, Tang Yuxin is very aggrieved. This dress is for two people. Just now when he knew that he was coming to the president''s office, he specially adjusted the dress to a sexy style. Unexpectedly Immediately adjust the clothes back to the original appearance, Tang Yuxin lowered his head, pitifully said: "I know, president." "Do you know why I asked you to come up?" For a moment, Tang Yuxin really can''t figure out why she let herself up, but all she thinks about is the good side. For example, Cheng Jinhui has noticed herself, or she is going to get a promotion and raise. "President, I don''t know. Please give me your instructions." Suddenly, Cheng Jinhui put down his pen and stared at Tang Yuxin coldly. "As an employee, do you know your job?" he said "President, I know that as an employee, I should work hard, abide by my duties, and take the company''s interests as my interests." Tang Yuxin was extremely serious when she said these words, but she didn''t do all of them. Her daily thoughts were on how to attract Cheng Jinhui''s attention and how to get along with Ruan Mengmeng. So when Cheng Jinhui heard what he said, there was a trace of irony in his eyes. "It''s best for you to think so. If I know that you and Ruan Meng Meng can''t get along, what kind of conflict? Then the company doesn''t need you as an employee who stirs up dissension and disrupts order. " Hearing what Cheng Jinhui said, Tang Yuxin was stunned and confused. Why did he know these things? Is Ruan Mengmeng suing? But she would not admit that these things were done by herself. She looked at Cheng Jinhui innocently, "president, have you misunderstood something? I didn''t do anything. Manager Ruan said she was going to fire me. " If Cheng Jinhui didn''t know everything, she would believe Tang Yuxin''s words. I have to say that her acting skills are really amazing. It''s a pity not to be an actor. "I can give you a chance, but only once. If there is another time, submit your resignation and leave." Seeing Cheng Jinhui''s serious and serious appearance, Tang Yuxin was fascinated, but he was also flustered and said: "president, what''s wrong with me? Why do you say that? " With that, Tang Yuxin''s eyes even burst into tears, which made people want to comfort her. It''s just that it doesn''t work for Cheng Jinhui. Watching Tang Yuxin''s acting coldly, he said coldly, "don''t you know what you do? Shall I list them one by one? " Frightened by Cheng Jinhui''s appearance, Tang Yuxin staggered backward two steps, stood firm, and then began to explain: "president, I..." Before her words were finished, Cheng Jinhui snapped, "this is the last chance, cherish it." Don''t give Tang Yuxin a chance to talk at all. Cheng Jinhui doesn''t want to hear her say these useless nonsense again. It''s a waste of time and energy. However, these words planted the seeds of deep hatred in Tang Yuxin''s heart. She blamed Ruan Mengmeng for all these things. If it wasn''t for her, how could there be so many things? He will not be wronged by Cheng Jinhui. When Tang Yuxin just came out of the office, he met Tang Haiqiang. Seeing his face very embarrassed, he stopped beside Tang Yuxin and said, "come to my office, let''s have a talk." Tang Yuxin was stunned. She could feel her father was angry, but she didn''t know why. Sitting in the office, Tang Yuxin asked: "Dad, what''s the matter?" "If you look at the good things you do every day, you''ll know how to make trouble for me. Can you make me feel relieved?" Tang Haiqiang didn''t ask anything, but directly rebuked Tang Yuxin, "when will you be fired?"For a moment, Tang Yuxin is also very confused, do not know why Tang Haiqiang will suddenly say such words, "Dad, what happened? What did I do? " "Did I tell you not to provoke Ruan Mengmeng? Why didn''t you listen?" When hearing the name of Ruan Mengmeng ring in her ears, Tang Yuxin becomes very upset. It''s because of her that she doesn''t hide her boredom and says impatiently, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my affairs." As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yuxin was ready to get up and leave, but he was stopped by Tang Haiqiang, "stop for me!" "Dad, what are you doing? I have to work. " "Remember what I said, don''t provoke Ruan Mengmeng in the future, otherwise we can''t bear the consequences." In fact, what Tang Haiqiang is most worried about is that his current status will be threatened. On the one hand, it comes from the pressure of Cheng Jinhui, and on the other hand, it comes from Li Nanze. These two people are not the people they can afford, especially Li Nanze. However, his daughter did not understand, one after another to make trouble for him, if this continues, really not sure what will happen. Tang Haiqiang feels headache more and more, because Tang Yuxin doesn''t care what he says, he just slams the door and leaves. Tang Yuxin, who left the office, was more dissatisfied with Ruan Meng. Because she was blamed one after another today, and all the responsibilities she should not have taken were on her head. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. Clenching his fist, he stares at the direction of Ruan Meng''s office, and the hatred in his eyes seems to penetrate the door. Chapter 115 Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know about Cheng Jinhui''s visit to Tang Yuxin. She just finds that she seems to have become much quieter recently, but it doesn''t matter much to her. She doesn''t like such people. Sitting in the office, looking at the papers they handed in, Li Lin was a little upset. Before, he just wanted to be independent and didn''t want to rely on his family any more. But now, what he had been hoping for has not come true. In fact, Li Lin''s family is superior, and she has always been the apple of her eye. However, her temper is stubborn, and she insists that she does not run into the south wall and does not look back. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, and I miss them very much. But when I think of what I said when I left home, I still don''t allow myself to go home without any achievements. I feel more and more depressed. I really don''t want to work. I put the papers aside and stood in front of the window watching the cars coming and going on the road. They are all running for their own lives. Sometimes, Li Lin will think about what people live for? For a dream? For your family? Or should we do it for ourselves? I can''t get the answer for a while, but now my life is full. When Ruan Mengmeng knocked on the door and came in, she saw Li Lin in a daze. She used to be lively and active. Today she looks very different, which makes people worried. He stepped forward and came to her. Ruan Mengmeng patted her, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? " "Nothing." Li Lin didn''t want too many people to know the secret, and she never told anyone, "do you have time in the afternoon? Let''s go out and have a look. " Although Li Lin said she was ok, Ruan Mengmeng could feel that she was not in a good mood today. When she thought that she would always be with her when she had an accident, she would support herself without hesitation, so Ruan Mengmeng agreed to Li Lin without thinking about it, and completely forgot her appointment with Li Nanze. After work, when Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin saw Li Nanze downstairs, she suddenly remembered her date with Li Nanze today. "Mengmeng, go with Mr. Li. I want to go shopping by myself." However, Ruan Mengmeng will not put Li Lin down alone. After talking about the situation with Li Nanze. Li Nanze suddenly thought of a thing, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, light mouth said: "let''s go, together, just today Luohui also rest." Although Li Lin didn''t know who Luo Hui was, she was familiar with the name and became the dean at a young age. Li Lin is a person who loves to make friends, so he didn''t say anything. Making more friends can help her not to be so lonely. When they arrived at a place of entertainment, Luo Hui was already waiting in the private room. When he saw Li Lin beside Meng Meng, Luo Hui was stunned. He had seen her before. Li Lin also noticed Luo Hui''s gaze. They had a brief exchange and contact in the air, but Li Lin didn''t remember him long ago. "The first time Dr. Luo saw our family Lin Lin, you couldn''t move your eyes?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s ridicule, Luo Hui did not have any discomfort, and said with a smile: "yes, no one is so beautiful, of course, can''t move his eyes." This made Li Lin blush on his cheek. Fortunately, the light was dim and he couldn''t see anything unusual. Four people have a better personality together, and they don''t have any embarrassment. They can talk well. In this atmosphere, Li Lin puts his worries aside. Unconsciously, it''s already 10 o''clock in the evening, and everyone has to go to work tomorrow, so don''t decide to leave at this time. Standing at the door, Li Nanze hugs Ruan Mengmeng, looks at Luo Hui standing opposite him and says, "you can send Li Lin back. You two are on your way." Now it''s time-saving, so Luo Hui and Li Lin get on the bus together. All of a sudden, the quiet people think of what happened before. The sadness and loss in their expression fall into Luo Hui''s eyes, which makes people wonder. What''s the secret sadness of such a lively and cheerful girl? "Is there anything unhappy?" "No, I just miss my family." Li Lin''s eyes have been staying out of the window. At this time, there are few vehicles on the road. Before that, Li Lin had never been exposed to all kinds of social injustice and danger. Her family had prepared everything for her, but these were not what she wanted, so she chose to leave and wanted to try her best. "If you miss your family, just go back and have a look. They miss you, too." "I can''t go back yet." Hearing what Li Lin said, Luo Hui was stunned. He looked at Li Lin with puzzled eyes and asked, "why can''t I go back?" "I haven''t reached the goal I asked for myself." Now Luo Hui understands that she is also a stubborn girl, which is really similar to herself. "Do what you want. You are still young. You still have time to regret and fight."Although that''s what I said, it''s really not easy to do. Li Lin deeply feels this now. Otherwise, he would not have worked in Cheng Jinhui''s company. Unconsciously, the car stops at the downstairs of the apartment. Luo Hui is very surprised, "is your home here?" "Yes." Li Lin took off his seat belt and said, "do you live here, too?" "Yes, I''m in building three." This time Li Lin was shocked because she was also in building 3. Seeing Li Lin''s reaction, Luo Hui more or less guessed something and asked, "are you also building 3?" "Well, I''m on the thirteenth floor." "I''m on the fourteenth floor." I didn''t expect that two people should have such a fate, but they never seem to have met. From the car down, two people into the elevator, watching Li Lin into the room, Luo Hui closed the elevator door. However, as soon as he entered the room, he received a call from Li Nanze, "is it a coincidence?" It turned out that Li Nanze had known these things for a long time, but he didn''t speak all the time. "It seems you''ve already arranged it." Luo Hui said with a smile, "are you trying to get in touch with me?" Li Nanze did not deny, just said: "she is different from other girls, you don''t mess." As a brother, Li Nanze naturally knows what kind of person Luo Hui is and that he won''t do those things. After all, Li Lin is Ruan Mengmeng''s friend, so he should be more or less attentive. Otherwise, Ruan Mengmeng will know how to blame himself After hanging up, Luo Hui was lying in bed. He just regarded Li Lin as a chatting friend, and nothing else. Chapter 116 The next day at work, Ruan Mengmeng learned that Li Lin and Luo Hui were neighbors "don''t you think Tang Yuxin is very peaceful recently?" but now Ruan Meng said that, it''s really not normal. It''s amazing that she''s peaceful "don''t worry about her so much, it doesn''t have much to do with us anyway." so Ruan Mengmeng put the matter behind her, as long as he didn''t affect her life before she left, she came to Ruan Mengmeng''s office and came in directly without knocking on the door, which was disgusting, but Ruan didn''t say anything "Ruan Mengmeng, I said that one day I will step on you." in Tang Yuxin''s opinion, she has done it now. She is the boss of Ruan Mengmeng, and she will have many opportunities to get in touch with Ruan Mengmeng in the future I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng was so indifferent, which made Tang Yuxin feel angry and his goal was not achieved originally, Tang Yuxin came here to show off and make Ruan Mengmeng feel blocked, but now it doesn''t seem to work "Ruan Mengmeng, do you think it really doesn''t matter if you show that you don''t care? Do you feel very sad now? " I can''t really say I''m sad, because Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t care at all, which has no impact on her "you really think too much." Ruan Mengmeng put down her pen, raised her eyes, looked at the proud Tang Yuxin, and said coldly, "your promotion has nothing to do with me. I won''t be happy or sad. Whatever you want, I still have a job." if she keeps making trouble like this, Ruan Mengmeng will really let the security guard come up directly, even though it''s not appropriate after the words, Tang Yuxin was willing to leave. He secretly decided to teach Ruan Mengmeng a lesson Ruan Mengmeng, who gets a clean face, feels relaxed and rubs her temples. She is also curious why Tang Yuxin has been promoted suddenly when she was struggling, the door of the office was knocked, and then Li Lin pushed the door in "Mengmeng, do you know? Tang Yuxin has been promoted. Now he is our boss. It''s incredible. " From Li Lin''s words, I also felt her surprise and shock, "did you say that I went to do these things without seeing her a few days ago?" no one can tell for a while. Why? However, Ruan does not want to continue to tangle with Tang Yuxin she is for the benefit of the company, so Cheng Jinhui doesn''t care about other things the promotion and salary increase will directly separate Tang Yuxin and Ruan Mengmeng from their work places, which will also reduce a lot of trouble and prevent Ruan Mengmeng from being wronged and stigmatized although we don''t know what means Tang Yuxin won this cooperation, it''s undeniable that she did when he came home in the evening, Tang Yuxin found Tang Haiqiang sitting in the living room with a smile in his eyes< before she spoke, Tang Haiqiang''s voice sounded in her ear, "Yuxin, it was dad who wronged you a few days ago. Dad apologized to you."In the face of Tang Haiqiang''s apology, Tang Yuxin''s heart flashed a trace of ridicule. It''s really not the time when he blamed himself a few days ago. She kept all the difficult words in mind. But she would not express her real thoughts, just a faint smile, said: "Dad, it''s OK, I can understand your hard work." "Yuxin, what means did you use? It''s amazing that he agreed to cooperate. " At this point, Tang Yuxin''s expression flashed a bit of embarrassment, and her eyes burst out full of hatred. Naturally, she couldn''t tell others how she won the cooperation. Will be their own emotional convergence, a faint smile, "Dad, this thing you don''t worry about, I have my way." At this moment, Tang Haiqiang is full of Tang Yuxin''s promotion, and naturally has no time to consider other issues. It was his happy appearance that made Tang Yuxin feel hurt. The man in front of him was his father, but he didn''t focus on himself. Instead, he enjoyed the happiness brought by honor and interests. A smile of self mockery flashed across the corner of his mouth. Tang Yuxin looked at his father and said faintly, "Dad, I''ll have a rest first." "Go on, go on. I''ve been working hard recently." After returning to the room, Tang Yuxin sat on the bed. When she came back at this time, her father didn''t even ask her if she had dinner or other words of concern. It''s really warm and cold. Tang Yuxin lies on the bed and gradually goes to sleep. Chapter 117 Ruan Mengmeng came to work as usual, but today she was surprised to see Jiao Tingting downstairs. Needless to say, she must have come to find herself. But in her subconscious, she doesn''t want to have too much communication and contact with Jiao Tingting. She is ready to walk around her, but her voice rings behind her. "Sister in law, sister in law." Although it is said that she has recognized her identity, it sounds very harsh. Forced to do so, Ruan Mengmeng can only stop and turn around helplessly. Looking at Jiao Tingting standing in front of her, she lightly asks, "what''s the matter, please?" The attitude is neither cold nor hot. It makes people feel neither distant nor clear. It''s a way of greeting. "Can we talk about it?" Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know why when she said that. What did she talk about? Except for Li Nanze. But about Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to have too much communication with Jiao Tingting. She says faintly, "there''s nothing to talk about between us. I have to go to work." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng turns around to enter the company, but Jiao Tingting grabs her arm and says, "let''s have a talk, OK?" Now she is not discussing with herself, but ordering herself to talk with her. This makes Ruan Mengmeng extremely disgusted. She raises her arm and shakes off Jiao Tingting''s hand. However, with such a swing, Jiao Tingting falls to the ground, which is very puzzling. Just now, Ruan Mengmeng''s strength was not very strong. She just threw Jiao Tingting off the ground? I saw Jiao Tingting sitting on the ground, a pair of innocent big eyes watery, wronged said: "sister-in-law, I just want to talk to you about the engagement, why do you treat me like this?" Such a pathetic appearance really makes people want to pity, but it doesn''t work in front of Ruan Mengmeng. They have no choice but to take a look at Jiao Tingting sitting on the ground. "There are so many people coming and going, do you want to sit here all the time?" I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would react like this. Jiao Tingting found that she didn''t know Ruan Mengmeng very well, or that she was a stranger. I thought that after this time of getting along and contact, I had a more detailed understanding of Ruan Mengmeng, but today she found that she was wrong. Even so, Jiao Tingting has not changed her determination. From the ground, she stands up and wipes her dusty palm with a paper towel. Her innocent eyes stare at Ruan Mengmeng. "Sister in law, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I really just want to talk to you alone, no other meaning "I don''t mean anything else. We have nothing to talk about, and it''s office time." "Can I wait for you after work?" I didn''t expect Jiao Tingting to insist like this, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel even more disgusted. She doesn''t feel that she has anything important to find her own person. She just wants to separate herself from Li Nanze. This time, instead of paying attention to Jiao Tingting, Ruan Mengmeng turns around and enters the company. If she drags on like this, she will be late. And not far away, there was a gaze staring at them. The cunning in his eyes made people worry, but Ruan didn''t notice. I thought it was over. But in the afternoon, there was news that Ruan Mengmeng pushed others to the ground, and he didn''t mean to help them up. It was too much. Ruan Mengmeng was very helpless when she saw this report. It was obvious that someone was deliberately setting up himself. He almost dug a hole for himself, just waiting for him to jump. It''s obvious that the digger is Jiao Tingting, but Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have any evidence to point the digger at her. It''s just a guess of her own. Turn off the mobile phone and ignore these messy news reports. How can she care about these things now? There''s more and more work on hand and it needs to be done quickly. At the other end, when Li Nanze saw this report, he turned black and called Jiao Tingting directly. "What happened this morning? Did you arrange the reporters? " Hearing Li Nanze ask herself this question, Jiao Tingting''s heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle. How did he not expect that he would transfer the focus of doubt to his head? He was very aggrieved. "Brother Nanze, do you think I did this thing?" "Tell me, yes or no?" Li Nanze completely ignores Jiao Tingting''s lost mood. He only cares about who is the initiator of this matter. Jiao Tingting would never admit that she didn''t do it by herself, so she replied directly: "this has nothing to do with me, but my sister-in-law did push me down." This voice just dropped, Li Nanze directly hung up the phone, this matter must let people to investigate, the last bank transfer results have not been investigated, now there is such a thing.But Li Nanze couldn''t figure out who was so upset with Ruan Mengmeng. He sat in the office, waiting for Wang Yang''s investigation results. However, the result of waiting was that a reporter from a small newspaper saw Ruan Mengmeng push people down, and then photographed the scene and posted it on the Internet. Because Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s fiancee, she has a relatively high degree of Guandu attention, which will also bring selling points to the news. After the investigation, it seems that it is not as complicated as Li Nanze thought, but there is something wrong with it. Little by little, Wang Yang stood waiting for Li Nanze''s orders. What should he do next After a long time, Li Nanze finally said, "take down all the news about this matter, and say hello to the major newspapers and websites in the future. If I find such a thing again, then I will make an acquisition." According to Li Nanze''s orders, Wang Yang told the news to the heads of major websites and newspapers. They were all afraid of Li Nanze''s rights and status. But I''m not sure that there will be some things that are not afraid of death and do harm to the interests of our company in order to attract attention. However, this is not what they are worried about. Naturally, they are willing to acquire those companies to obtain benefits. Li Nanze doesn''t care about these interests. He just hopes that there won''t be such news in the future, which will hurt Ruan Mengmeng by public opinion. The matter was solved very quickly, all the websites were harmonious, and there was no news about it. Jiao Tingting sees these, in the eyes flash a trace of ruthless. Chapter 118 When Ruan Mengmeng got off work, she found that all the news had disappeared, which could be regarded as a lack of annoyance. In the company downstairs on time to see Li Nanze, but as if he had been waiting here. "Early?" "No Li Nanze stroked Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, his eyes full of doting: "I just arrived, too. How about today? Are you tired? " Sitting in the car, Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze and wants to talk to him about what happened today, but she doesn''t know how to talk. After all, Jiao Tingting is his sister. Li Nanze seemed to see through Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "I believe you." A sudden sentence made Ruan Mengmeng''s heart like a wave. He didn''t expect that he would say such touching words without even asking. The most moving is unconditional belief. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng is in such a mood that no one has ever believed her like this. The touch in her eyes was shining, and Ruan Mengmeng sniffed, "what if I did it on purpose?" "No matter what you do, I believe you unconditionally." Li Nanze gently held Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, "don''t think so much, do whatever you want, don''t worry." Although that''s what he said, Ruan Mengmeng can''t have no worries at all. After all, her current identities are different. Even though they are not engaged, the news of their engagement has gone out. Some of her words and deeds may affect Li Nanze. Thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng will remind herself to be careful. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s silence, Li Nanze knew that he must be thinking again. He patted her on the back and calmed her down: "no matter what you do, I''m your strongest backup. Don''t worry." Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng finally said, "today, Jiao Tingting came to me and wanted to have a talk with me, but I didn''t want to. She took my arm and I threw it away. I felt I didn''t exert myself, but I didn''t expect..." "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it." Li Nanze believes that Ruan Mengmeng will not do such a thing. There must be something strange about it. Maybe Jiao Tingting accidentally fell down, but he believes that Ruan Mengmeng did not mean it. It''s just that Su Yazhi had a different attitude after he knew about this. After the news was exposed, it was soon harmonious by Li Nanze, and Jiao Tingting had already left evidence in the screenshot. She came to Su Yazhi and cried out her grievances: "aunt, I didn''t expect that Nanze would suspect me. This matter really has nothing to do with me." Jiao Tingting pear blossom with rain, let Su Yazhi is very distressed, holding her hand, soft voice asked: "what happened in the end?" Su Ya Zhi does not know this matter, she has not had time to pay attention, has been Li Nan Ze clip down. And now to see Jiao Tingting take these things out, for a time some difficult to accept, just improved impression, instantly became worse. The disgust flashed in the eyes is quickly captured by Jiao Tingting. What she wants is this effect. Before the news of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s engagement came out, Su Yazhi didn''t respond. This surprised her and made her feel uneasy. She was afraid that Su Yazhi would not support her, so today she specially kept these photos. Now suyazhi''s reaction makes her very satisfied, but I don''t know whether she will believe herself next. At this time, Li Hangyuan suddenly came back. Seeing Su Yazhi''s ugly face, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Su Yazhi put the mobile phone directly in front of Li Hangyuan and said impatiently: "look at the people you choose!" When seeing this news, Li Hangyuan''s first reaction is not to believe it. He looks at Jiao Tingting with a little doubt, but he quickly takes back his eyes and doesn''t let Jiao Tingting notice. Li Hangyuan did not answer immediately. Now Jiao Tingting is present. Some words are inappropriate. He just said: "sometimes these reports will mislead the public opinion." After that, Li Hangyuan did not say anything else. He sat aside and read the newspaper. Seeing his reaction, Su Yazhi was surprised and asked, "how can you be so calm? She is your future daughter-in-law. Don''t you worry that her character will affect Nanze? " It is obvious that Li Hangyuan is not worried at all now. This kind of reaction has already explained everything. "That''s Nanze''s business. We don''t have to worry about it." Standing on one side, Jiao Tingting could feel li Hangyuan''s cold attitude towards her. At this time, she was no longer suitable to stay, so she said, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first. I don''t have to worry about this. It''s really my carelessness." Before and after the different words, let suyazhi some doubt in the end which is true, looking at her back, fell into a deep meditation. "What are you thinking?"Hearing Li Hangyuan''s voice in his ear, Su Yazhi suddenly reacted and blurted out: "Tingting didn''t say that to me just now." Smell speech, Li Hang Yuan Zheng for a while, pull Su Ya Zhi to oneself side, open mouth say: "don''t you notice what strange?"? Why are the words different? That proves that one of them is to show us acting, or both are just acting, deliberately covering up the truth. " This made Su Yazhi a little surprised. She never thought Jiao Tingting would do such a thing. She was not willing to accept it. She said discontentedly, "you still want to go to Pian Ruan Mengmeng, right?" "I''m not biased to him. It''s just that the facts are put here. If you don''t understand the truth, you blindly choose to believe it. That''s biased." Su Yazhi''s eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t want to admit that she is biased, but she is already thinking about it. What''s the matter? Sitting in the living room, Su Yazhi looks at the photo left by Jiao Tingting just now. In the photo, Ruan Mengmeng looks indifferent, while Jiao Tingting sitting on the floor is so pathetic that people can''t help but feel sorry for her. Such a big contrast makes people''s first choice fall on Jiao Tingting. However, Su Yazhi sees her own shadow in Ruan Mengmeng''s body, and suddenly misses her. However, she still needs to know more about this matter. She doesn''t want to stigmatize a person because of her own subjective thoughts. More importantly, she doesn''t want her son to have any opinions about herself. Chapter 119 At night, suyazhi sat in front of the French window, still thinking about this matter, she could not put it down so easily. How can we say that Jiao Tingting was looked at and grew up by her, but now that such things happen, is the real problem Jiao Tingting? For a long time, Su Yazhi loves Jiao Tingting incomparably, sometimes even better than Li Nanze. Therefore, when Jiao Tingting told her about it, she directly believed her without thinking about it. But what I said before and after is quite the opposite. It''s very surprising. At the same time, I''m thinking about what''s going on? When Li Hangyuan came in from the outside, he saw Su Yazhi standing in front of the French window, as if he was thinking about something. He could not help but sigh. If there is no wrong guess, she must be worried about Jiao Tingting. She stepped forward, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t think so much, let it be. Children''s affairs have their own way of handling." But Su Yazhi can''t do anything like Li Hangyuan. If she can, she won''t be so tired every day. Looking at her speechless appearance, Li Hangyuan continued: "we are now this age, it is time to have a good time to enjoy life, nothing to go out for a tour or something, Nanze''s character you know very well, and Tingting, she is also old, you don''t have to worry about so many things." That''s what I said, but it''s really not easy to do. Just like Su Yazhi''s view of Ruan Mengmeng in order to change her mind, now, when I go to see Ruan Mengmeng again, I still feel a little disliked, but maybe I don''t feel so strong. Everything needs a process, and the process may be long or transient. Su Yazhi may not be able to listen to what Li Hangyuan said before, but now she will choose to listen carefully and think seriously. After a long time, Su Yazhi finally began to speak: "I know what you said. Take your time. It''s late. Let''s have a rest." However, lying in bed, Su Yazhi tossed and turned, not sleepy, also do not know how long, she slowly fell asleep. A lot of times, we will struggle for some things, and there has been no result, but when you put it down, you will find that, in fact, nothing is very important. At this moment, Jiao Tingting is sitting on the bed, staring at her mobile phone, exuding a sense of sadness. The previous news has been harmonious. When she saw Su Yazhi today, she obviously felt strange. If Su Yazhi saw such news before, she would be furious. Today, however, she is very calm, and only occasionally complains about Ruan Mengmeng. Does it mean that Su Yazhi has begun to accept Ruan Mengmeng? So what should I do? In Jiao Tingting''s opinion, the news of Su Yazhi''s engagement before may be due to the authority of Li Laozi, but today it seems that it''s not what''s going on. As a result, Jiao Tingting is more and more flustered. Originally, in the Li family, there was no one to support her and Li Nanze except Su Yazhi. Now there is no one. She must find a way to recover Su Yazhi''s help and support for herself. But now really have no clue, do not know what to do, Li Nanze Ruan Meng Meng protection is very cautious. Jiao Tingting discovered this by accident. When she went to the company to find Ruan Mengmeng that day, she found that Li Nanze''s people were guarding the company. Because Jiao Tingting had seen one of them before, she recognized them, otherwise she would not have found them. Jiao Tingting feels more and more that Li Nanze''s love for Ruan Mengmeng is unusual. When she first came back to China, she always felt that Ruan Mengmeng was just a woman Li Nanze had sex with for a while, so she didn''t care about Ruan Mengmeng. But now she finds herself wrong. Holding her cell phone tightly, she has never hated anyone so much. Ruan Mengmeng is the first. Jiao Tingting grew up with Li Nanze when she was a child. She often followed him and became his little tail. At that time, Li Nanze took care of him and spoiled him. But now after she returned home, she found that everything had changed. Li Nanze was no longer the big brother who had spoiled her. She had become someone else''s boyfriend and fiance. At the beginning, I chose to go abroad just to stand beside Li Nanze better, but now I don''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. If I didn''t study abroad, would it be another scene? Thinking of this, Jiao Tingting''s heart is as painful as a knife cut. In fact, Li Nanze has always treated her as a sister, and there is no other love between men and women. It''s just that a lot of times it gives Jiao Tingting a false impression. In fact, Li Nanze likes her from childhood. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. At this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings, and the quiet air is interrupted by the sound. Jiao Tingting is also stunned. Looking at the strange number flashing on the mobile screen, she subconsciously hangs up. At this time, it must be a fraud call.However, when she just hung up, the mobile phone ring again, or that strange number. This time, Jiao Tingting didn''t hang up, but chose to answer. Before he spoke, there was a slightly low voice: "do you want to beat Ruan Mengmeng?" Smell speech, Jiao Tingting Zheng for a while, brow tight Cu, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that we have a common enemy." However, Jiao Tingting could not completely believe her just by a phone call, and then asked, "I don''t know who you are, how can I believe you?" "Is that important?" "Of course, it''s important. It''s the most basic integrity." Jiao Tingting insisted that the person on the other end of the phone smile, "yes, we''ll see you another day, I''ll send you the time and place, have a rest early, good night." As soon as the voice fell, Jiao Tingting hung up the phone. Jiao Tingting was very confused. She didn''t know what the situation was. How could someone suddenly call her? Looking at the mobile phone, I haven''t recovered for a while. Who is it? With this kind of doubt, Jiao Tingting lies on the bed and suddenly reacts that she is not the only one who hates Ruan Mengmeng, and a satisfied smile emerges from the corner of her mouth. On the other side, a lonely figure is standing in front of the window. The breeze blows gently, bringing a little coolness, but her heart is hot. But her passion was full of hatred and resentment. Chapter 120 Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t think about the impact of the negative news. She just wants to devote herself to her work and prove herself with her best performance. Now there is a case in hand, which is in cooperation with Li Nanze company. It''s very suitable for Ruan Mengmeng to go, but Cheng Jinhui doesn''t want to. The distinction between public and private has always been his demand for himself, but when he met Ruan Meng Meng, all the demands became blank. But in the end, Cheng Jinhui let Ruan Mengmeng go, because when Li Nanze announced their engagement, he had already decided to put it down. So far, he is still so concerned, and how can he put it down. However, Ruan Mengmeng is not willing to talk about work with Li Nanze, because she is not sure whether she can distinguish between public and private. However, having received this notice, she can''t do anything special. If she asks Cheng Jinhui to take back the order again, her colleagues will have some opinions on her. In order to avoid such things, Ruan Mengmeng finally agrees. Standing downstairs of Li Nanze''s company with documents, it seems that this is the first time that two people have met seriously in the capacity of work. The receptionist was stunned when he saw Ruan Mengmeng, and immediately said with a smile, "Miss Ruan, the president has explained that you can enter at any time when you come." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Li Nanze to explain this in the company. No wonder the receptionist was so enthusiastic when he saw her just now. At this time, Jiao Tingting also appeared in the company hall. When he was ready to go in, the reception desk suddenly stopped her, "Hello, do you have an appointment?" "No, do I need an appointment to see nanzege?" Reception is also very difficult, after all, this is Li Nanze''s order, they are only responsible for the implementation. "I''m sorry, this is the above explanation. We can only do it." Ruan Mengmeng stands aside and doesn''t want to speak for Jiao Tingting. Although there is no big contradiction between them, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is against her. When she is ready to move forward, Jiao Tingting''s dissatisfied complaint suddenly comes to mind behind her: "why can she, I can''t, does she have an appointment?" "The president explained that Miss Ruan doesn''t need to make an appointment. She can go in at any time." This answer makes Jiao Tingting very angry. Why can Ruan Mengmeng be so special, but she is turned away? Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s back angrily, I didn''t expect Li Nanze to make such a decision. He had to make an appointment in advance to enter the company. Jiao Tingting, discontented, calls Li Nanze directly and says wrongly, "brother Nanze, why do I have to make an appointment when I come to you?" When Jiao Tingting''s voice sounded in his ears, Li Nanze''s expression flashed a trace of impatience, but he still calmly said: "state owned national law, family rules, the company naturally has the company''s rules, if anyone can come to me, it''s not a mess?" "But..." Before waiting for Jiao Tingting''s words, I heard Li Nanze say: "you''ve grown up now. Don''t make trouble. Go back to work as soon as possible. I have to have a meeting and hang up first." As soon as Jiao Tingting''s voice fell, Li Nanze hung up the phone. Standing in the same place, he stamped his feet and looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s back. He couldn''t help shouting: "sister-in-law, let''s go in together." However, I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng turned her down directly. "I''m here to work, not to make love. If you really have anything to do with him, let him call the front desk." "You..." Jiao Tingting stifles her anger, clenches her fist, looks at her back, and makes up her mind that one day their status and treatment will be reversed. Now put aside, Jiao Tingting can only leave, because she doesn''t want to make Li Nanze angry. Just now, she clearly felt that Li Nanze''s words were more or less angry. In front of him, she would always be careful, for fear that something might be wrong. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng has been sitting in Li Nanze''s office, but he is still in a meeting, so he has to sit here waiting for him. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Ruan Mengmeng just feels confused. After Li Nanze returns to the office after the meeting, he finds that Ruan Mengmeng has fallen asleep on the sofa. His eyes are full of doting looking at her, but he shakes his head. This is where you can fall asleep is not afraid of cold, take off your suit jacket, gently draped in Ruan Mengmeng''s body, as if afraid to wake her up. And Ruan Mengmeng did not wake up. Seeing this, Li Nanze gently picked Ruan Mengmeng up and went to the rest room inside. It was not comfortable to sleep on the sofa. Lying there for a comfortable nap, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up again. When I open my dim eyes, I suddenly think of my purpose of coming here today. I take out my mobile phone and find that it''s two o''clock. I sit up in horror and find myself lying on a comfortable big bed. I can''t help but wonder.The decoration around is simple and generous, the room is spotless, and the quiet atmosphere makes people feel very comfortable. Getting out of bed, Ruan Mengmeng gently opens the door and discovers that Li Nanze is here. Suddenly, he thinks that this should be his lounge. "Why don''t you call me up." "I want you to sleep more." Li Nanze left the chair, sat beside Ruan Mengmeng, touched her head, and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?" It''s really comfortable to sleep, otherwise I won''t be confused, even I don''t know where I am. But today I''m not here to sleep and rest, but to talk about cooperation. I patted my head, how can I fall asleep? Li Nanze was so cute by this scene that he even had such a lovely side. He gently held her in his arms and said gently, "work after a good rest. Now let''s talk about it?" Ruan Mengmeng took out the folder, handed the contract to Li Nanze, and said: "you see if there is anything inappropriate, we can discuss it again." After taking over the documents, Li Nanze looked at them carefully, which was exactly the same as just now. He was meticulous in his work, and a serious man really exuded a kind of charm, which was irresistible. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, he is crazy about flowers. It has to be said that Li Nanze can attract countless people to approach him without doing anything. Suddenly remembering that she was working now, Ruan Meng Meng''s face was flushed to hide her discomfort and looked down at the document in her hand. Chapter 121 And Ruan Mengmeng''s reactions all fall into Li Nanze''s eyes, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his heart. Any man who sees the woman he likes is fascinated by himself will have a little pride. Of course, Li Nanze is no exception. He is satisfied with Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction. He closes the document and stares at her closely. The softness in the eagle''s eyes is addictive. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice Li Nanze''s eyes now. She kept looking down at the documents in her hand and studied them carefully. Although she had studied them more than ten times, she was still worried. After all, their identities are too special for others to think about, so Ruan Mengmeng takes this matter very seriously and doesn''t want to make any mistakes. However, Ruan Mengmeng did not find any mistakes, but he did not know if Li Nanze had any other ideas and opinions. If so, they could continue to discuss. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s serious thinking, Li Nanze''s eyes are full of doting. This is her job, and she will certainly cooperate. "I''ve seen the contract." At this point, Li Nanze deliberately pause. And his pause made Ruan Mengmeng''s heart suddenly lifted up and hung tightly, because he didn''t know what Li Nanze would say next. "But Some places can be discussed. " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know where Li Nanze said it was. He looked at him confusedly, "where?" "For example, what good will it do if I promise to sign this contract?" Ruan Mengmeng was stunned by this question for a moment. He lowered his head and began to look at the contract. It clearly stated the interests of both parties. He looked at Li Nanze in bewilderment: "it''s all written on it." However, Li Nanze directly takes the documents in Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and puts them aside. The evil spirit smiles, "don''t you know the hidden rules? Only when you give me benefits, I will promise to cooperate with you. " When she heard Li Nanze say that, Ruan Mengmeng''s face turned green directly. Now she just reflected what she meant. "What do you want? Food? What are you wearing? " Li Nanze half narrowed his eyes and looked at Ruan Mengmeng, as if he were a hunter who saw his prey. His eyes were blazing, "I don''t think I want to eat or wear anything. All I want is..." In the middle of the conversation, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t understand what Li Nanze meant for a while. She was very confused and confused. "What do you want? Tell me quickly. I''ll let Mr. Cheng prepare. " This cooperation is related to the development of the group, so Ruan Mengmeng is also extremely concerned. After all, as a member of the company, she has to do her best for the company. However, her words angered Li Nanze. Her warm eyes suddenly cooled down, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel like a piercing wind. Don''t dare to look at Li Nanze''s eyes, don''t know why he suddenly mood change so fast. Ruan Mengmeng is also in the bottom of her heart, thinking about why this is? Frowning, he couldn''t get the answer for a moment. Finally, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li Nanze? Why all of a sudden... " Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to finish speaking, Li Nanze''s voice rang out in the quiet office, "don''t mention Cheng Jinhui in front of me in the future." "But this time, I''m working with President Cheng." Ruan Mengmeng was a little confused and continued to ask, "are you jealous again?" Ruan Mengmeng himself works for Cheng Jinhui, but Li Nanze is very upset. Now that his woman is working hard for him to talk about cooperation, he is even more upset. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt, but Ruan Meng Meng didn''t have such a feeling. She had no choice but to look at Li Nanze, who was soaking in the vinegar jar, and said, "Oh, don''t think so much about it. We are just subordinates now." Although Li Nanze knew that, he just thought of it for a moment and couldn''t accept it. In the face of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels that he is no different from a child and needs to be patient to coax him. He stepped forward, came to his back, put his neck in his hands, leaned on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Jinhui and I are really just friends." Li Nanze believes in Ruan Mengmeng, but sometimes he can''t overcome his inner wishful thinking. Because he cares, that''s why he does it. Maybe this is the burden of sweetness. "I know." Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and stares at her closely. "If you want me to sign a contract, you must agree to a condition." Hearing that Li Nanze was about to sign the contract, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes lit up immediately, "what conditions?" "Come to work in our company for a month." Smell speech, the Mou son of Ruan Meng tightly wrinkly, don''t understand ground ask a way: "why?" "No why," Li Nanze said gently, looking at Ruan Mengmeng without any waves on his cheek, "I just want you to stay with me for a few days."Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng lost her temper for a moment, and even indulged in his tenderness, unable to say anything for a moment. "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence." "What?" For a moment, Ruan Meng didn''t respond. "I''ve acquiesced. I haven''t agreed yet." "If you don''t agree to this contract, I won''t sign it." Li Nanze knows that Ruan Mengmeng can''t wait to sign her name. That''s why he threatens her with this. It can''t be regarded as a threat. Let''s have a little discussion. "How can you do that? This contract is good for your company. " However did not expect Li Nanze light mouth said, "our company is not bad these, want to cooperate with our company more than one." What Li Nanze said is really true, and Ruan Mengmeng knows it, but in order to retain this cooperation, he continued to discuss, "there must not be many excellent companies like ours." "That''s not necessarily true." Hearing Li Nanze say so, Ruan Mengmeng knows that if he doesn''t agree, he won''t sign the contract. In the company, he has also given Cheng Jinhui a lot of trouble. If he can''t win this cooperation, he will feel sorry. After seeing some ideological struggle, Ruan Mengmeng finally agreed, "well, can we have a little less time, such as one week or two weeks?" "No, it has to be five weeks." Seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng knew that no matter how much she discussed, it was useless. She could only promise, "OK, just five weeks." As soon as the words came to an end, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly felt something was wrong. Chapter 122 Seeing Li Nanze''s smile on the corner of her mouth, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly realizes that she has been cheated by him. She immediately reacts and says, "you can''t go back on what you just said for a month." "I didn''t say that." Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng with a look that he didn''t admit. He said, "you have promised me just now, but there is a recording here." As soon as the voice falls, Li Nanze takes out her mobile phone, which shows that it is recording. Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously wants to grab the mobile phone, but Li Nanze doesn''t give her a chance to succeed. "Li Nanze, how can you cheat?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s complaint, Li Nanze received his mobile phone as if he had not heard it. He said slowly, "if you go back, I won''t sign this contract." As soon as Li Nanze said that he would not sign the contract, Ruan Mengmeng immediately got worried: "how can you do this? I promise you Although I''m reluctant to agree, it''s better than not. Li Nanze is to let Ruan Mengmeng promise herself that she will stay by her side this month anyway. When Ruan Mengmeng wanted to get up from Li Nanze, he held him tightly, "Li Nanze, let me go." "Why do I let you go? You''re my man now. " Li Nanze hugged Ruan Mengmeng tightly without letting go. His eyes were full of doting and rubbing her hair, "where are you going?" "Of course, I''m going back to the company. I have to explain this to Mr. Cheng." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say so, Li Nanze''s expression flashed a trace of impatience. He really didn''t like Ruan Mengmeng mentioning Cheng Jinhui''s name in front of him. "What do you want him for? You are already working in our company. " Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng knew that he was jealous again, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Li Nanze was really attractive, just like a child. "Of course I want to find him. Otherwise, how can I ask for leave? This month is not a day." Ruan Mengmeng''s words let Li Nanze''s jealousy go down a little. Ruan Mengmeng finally left Cheng Jinhui''s company. Although it was only one month, he was still very happy. Thinking of this, Li Nanze interviewed Ruan Mengmeng and left. Ruan Mengmeng, who came back to the company, went directly to the president''s office. At the moment, Cheng Jinhui was correcting the documents. When he saw Ruan Mengmeng coming, he stopped his action and said with a smile in his eyes, "Why are you here now?" "I''ve come to ask for your leave." On hearing that Ruan Mengmeng was going to ask for leave, Cheng Jinhui suddenly became worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Why ask for leave? What''s wrong? " Seeing that Cheng Jinhui would be so worried, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "I''m ok, just..." In the middle of the story, Ruan doesn''t know how to go on. After all, it''s the first time that we''ve met such a thing. Ruan Meng''s desire to talk and stop makes Cheng Jinhui more curious. She frowns and waits for her answer, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else we can''t say? " After thinking about it, Ruan first said, "the cooperation has been won. Here is the signed contract. Do you have any other questions?" However, Cheng Jinhui doesn''t care about the cooperation at all. He just wants to know what happened to Ruan Mengmeng. His voice is a little worried, and he holds her shoulder tightly with his big palm. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ruan Mengmeng said with a relaxed face, "I just want to ask for a month''s leave, because Li Nanze said that only when I go to work in his company for a month can I get the contract." Smell speech, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, this time if he let Ruan Mengmeng go, then there is still the possibility of coming back? The answer is not known, but Cheng Jinhui''s heart is empty. He always feels that Ruan Mengmeng may not be able to come back as soon as she leaves. At the thought of this, Cheng Jinhui''s face became more and more gloomy and said coldly, "if you are to be sacrificed, then I will not sign this contract." Cheng Jinhui''s answer made Ruan Mengmeng stand there, but he didn''t expect that he would say such words. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. But now it''s impossible to go back. All the documents have been signed. If one party breaks the contract, it will pay all the liquidated damages. What''s more, this cooperation is a big turning point for Cheng Jinhui. So Ruan Meng naturally won''t let him lose this cooperation. He urged him to say, "what are you talking about? This cooperation is so important. How can we say no to it? What''s more, I''m sure I can''t stand any grievances in Li Nanze''s place. Don''t worry about it. The cooperation is settled. " Ruan Mengmeng did not give Cheng Jinhui a chance to speak at all. This cooperation must continue, and only the strong alliance can achieve the maximum benefits. But she didn''t understand why Cheng would refuse? But now Ruan doesn''t want to worry about it.See, Cheng Jinhui suddenly became serious, looking at Ruan Mengmeng seriously said: "this is the company''s business, I don''t want to sacrifice you." I always remind myself that Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are already together, and they are very happy, so I should not interfere in their feelings no matter how much you like Cheng Jinhui, you can understand this truth. He doesn''t want to be such a person. The most important thing is that Ruan Mengmeng likes it this one reason is enough. Cheng Jinhui has changed his mind. Liking a person is not necessarily possession. It may be the best for him to let go appropriately so Cheng Jinhui finally agreed, even if he didn''t agree, there was no way more or less helpless, he regretted why he didn''t be brave at the beginning? Why don''t you express your mind earlier now it''s useless to say that there is no regret medicine, and it can''t go back to the past. Everything is moving forward, as long as Ruan Mengmeng is happy "if there is anything unsatisfactory, I can come back at any time, only by cooperating, I can not." "OK, make sure to finish the task." after the words, Ruan Mengmeng left the office and insisted on going through the month Chapter 123 After work in the evening, Cheng Jinhui did not go home directly, but came to the bar alone to get drunk. A bottle of wine, but Cheng Jinhui is still sober, not drunk, but he desperately want to get drunk, with alcohol anesthesia himself, forget these things. If you don''t get drunk, you get drunk. Although walking lightly, Cheng Jinhui''s thoughts are very clear. when he was sitting there, many people came to make complaints about him, but they were all rejected by him. Now he still didn''t mean to leave. He continued to sit there drinking. The young man at the bar couldn''t see it any more. He began to persuade him: "Mr. you have drunk a lot. I''m afraid you will..." However, Cheng Jinhui did not pay attention to what the young man at the bar said and continued to drink his own wine. At this time, the bar boy noticed that Cheng Jinhui''s mobile phone on the bar was flashing all the time. As if he saw hope, he picked up his mobile phone to answer the call. Without waiting for the other person to speak, he said, "Hello, are you a friend of the owner of this mobile phone? He is drunk in the bar now. Would you please come and pick him up? " After getting the other party''s consent, the young man at the bar hung up and kept watch on Cheng Jinhui for fear that something might happen to him. After all, he drank too much. After a while, a familiar figure appeared in front of Cheng Jinhui, but he couldn''t see who it was. "Mengmeng, why are you here?" Hearing this name, Li Lin''s eyes are a little dim, but now the most important thing is to let Cheng Jinhui leave here, and then drink down, there will really be an accident. He stepped forward, helped Cheng Jinhui and said, "don''t drink. Let''s go back first." However, Cheng Jinhui still didn''t mean to leave. He held Li Lin''s hand tightly and regarded her as Ruan Mengmeng. "Don''t go, don''t leave me." "I''m not going. Shall we go home now?" The deep and sad eyes make people feel sad. With the help of the young man at the bar, Li Lin pulls Cheng Jinhui to the car. It''s really hard. All the way, Cheng Jinhui has been holding Li Lin''s hand tightly, and now she thinks that the person in front of her is the one he is reading. She has been muttering: "Mengmeng, I like you for a long time, but I have no courage..." Listening to Cheng Jinhui''s heart, Li Lin pauses. It turns out that he has long been fond of Ruan Meng Meng. Take a deep breath, let oneself don''t think about these things, and don''t have much to do with oneself, why think about it? "Mengmeng, my heart hurts..." Cheng Jinhui took Li Lin''s hand and told his words that he had been buried in his heart for a long time, "I should have told you earlier, maybe we are together, right?" I don''t know why. After hearing these words, Li Lin''s heart aches inexplicably. Looking at Cheng Jinhui sitting next to him in great pain, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen in silence. It''s not easy to take Cheng Jinhui home, but Cheng Jinhui has been holding her tightly and refuses to let go. "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..." Cheng Jinhui has been repeating this sentence, extreme panic around him, as long as he let go, the people in front of him will disappear. Touching his head, Li Lin comforted softly: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I won''t leave." Li Lin seems to be coaxing people to make trouble for children. He is very patient and does not mean to be impatient at all. But I don''t know what to do. Li Lin is a little at a loss now. She hasn''t met anything like this before. Being held tightly by Cheng Jinhui, they sit here quietly. At the moment, the room is silent. We can hear each other''s breathing in silence, and Cheng Jinhui will murmur two sentences from time to time, which are all related to Ruan Mengmeng. Every time he heard a sentence, Li Lin felt pain as if he had been cut by a knife. He moved Cheng Jinhui''s hand away from his waist and gently put him on the bed. At the moment, Cheng Jinhui is quiet and seems to be falling asleep. All of a sudden, Li Lin is relieved, but his heart still hurts. Li Lin does not know when he began to like Cheng Jinhui. There is always an inexplicable charm that attracts him. He can''t help but approach him. Today I know that what Cheng Jinhui likes is Ruan Mengmeng, but she still can''t control her heart. He gently wiped Cheng Jinhui''s cheek with a hot towel. His movements were all gentle and delicate. His eyes stayed on him all the time and never left him for a moment. Suddenly, Li Lin''s hand was held tightly again, and then Cheng Jinhui''s aggrieved voice sounded in his ear, "Mengmeng, I love you..." Li Lin sat there, deep in thought, thinking about what she liked about Cheng Jinhui. Maybe what I like about Cheng Jinhui is his persistence to Ruan Mengmeng. Although it''s been so long, and now Ruan Mengmeng has some company around him, Cheng Jinhui still can''t let go of this deep feeling for a long time.Maybe this is what I was moved by, but being moved is not love. Li Lin is very clear about this. He is very sure that he loves Cheng Jinhui. He exudes charm, takes things seriously and treats Meng Meng endlessly. Cheng Jinhui did a lot of things for Ruan Mengmeng, which she didn''t know, but Li Lin knew it clearly, because he was the messenger in the middle. The last cooperation with Wu group was not as simple as Ruan Mengmeng imagined. It was also because of Cheng Jinhui''s help, otherwise it would not have been so easy to win the cooperation. Including the promotion of Tang Yuxin, Cheng Jinhui also has her own plan. She is so proud that she has to climb higher to fall harder. Tang Haiqiang forced Tang Yuxin to apologize also because of Cheng Jinhui''s pressure, but he didn''t think so carefully. He didn''t expect that Tang Yuxin would hate Ruan Mengmeng more. At the thought of this, Li Lin felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. He knew it was impossible. Why did he insist on it all the time? Palm can not help touching his handsome face, helplessly said: "we all fall in love with the people should not love." Li Lin clearly knows that he falls in love with Cheng Jinhui, just as he falls in love with Ruan Mengmeng. Now Cheng Jinhui has fallen into a deep sleep, and he can leave. He tries to break away from him, but it doesn''t work. In the end, Li Lin simply gives up. In this way, she lay on the edge of the bed, making do with the rest of the night. However, she didn''t sleep well that night, and she had been having nightmares until she woke up the next morning. Chapter 124 When he woke up the next morning, Cheng Jinhui only felt a pain on his forehead. He felt his arm was pressed by something. He wanted to take back his hand. Suddenly he noticed Li Lin lying beside the bed and fell asleep. He was stunned for a moment. Why is she here? Thinking about what happened last night, Cheng Jinhui only vaguely remembers that he went to drink, and finally seemed to be brought back by others But why is this person Li Lin? I don''t understand. At this time, Li Lin also opened his sleepy eyes and saw Chen Jinhui sitting up. All of a sudden, he sat up straight and said, "are you awake? Is there anything wrong? " After all, it was impossible for Cheng Jinhui to drink so much wine last night without any reaction, so Li Lin''s first reaction was to care about his condition. However, Cheng Jinhui did not understand what happened last night. He was puzzled and asked, "did you send me back last night?" "Well." Li Lin took back his hand and said with some embarrassment, "I called you last night, but the bartender answered. He told me that you were drunk and asked me to pick you up." After hearing this explanation, Cheng Jinhui suddenly understood it. He vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a vibration of the mobile phone yesterday, but he didn''t know where the mobile phone was before he got through. "Thank you." Cheng Jinhui hardly remembers what happened last night, so he doesn''t know what he said with Li Lin''s hand last night. But it''s also good. There won''t be so much embarrassment between two people. Li Lin''s heart was also relieved, but he was very disappointed. Now that he can''t remember it, it''s good to forget it. I don''t know. Because he was lying beside the bed, when Li Lin just stood up, he felt numb in his legs. He was about to fall before he could stand firm. Fortunately, he was quickly held by Cheng Jinhui, "OK?" "I''m fine." Now the two people are too close, which makes Li Lin very uncomfortable, and Cheng Jinhui also noticed, some unnaturally moved his eyes. Li Lin tried to stand up, but because she had been here too long last night, her legs were weak now. As soon as she got up, she fell into Cheng Jinhui''s arms this time. This scene is really embarrassing, a little scared to stand up, and Cheng Jinhui to maintain a relatively less embarrassing distance, hastily said: "Mr. Cheng, I go back first." After the words fell, Li Lin left here in general. However, as soon as she opened the door, she found a group of reporters standing outside. She was so scared that she quickly closed the door again. Cheng Jinhui sees Li Lin''s panic and asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "There''s a bunch of reporters out there." Smell speech Cheng Jin Hui Leng for a while, is very surprised, oneself how can have so many reporters at the door? Could it be from other places? With this kind of mentality, Cheng Jinhui opened the door. However, at the moment when he opened the door, all the reporters rushed here, realizing the seriousness of the matter, and quickly closed the door. "Why are these journalists here?" Li Lin looks at the direction of the door and is puzzled. She thinks that she can''t get out. Although she hasn''t done anything wrong, if she is photographed in the same room, it will be exaggerated. "Clean up and let''s go out." Now there''s no other way. Li Lin can only do what Cheng Jinhui says. She has nothing to clean up. She can''t change her clothes. But also at this time, Cheng Jinhui suddenly took out a suit of women''s clothes, put it in front of Li Lin, and said, "try to fit it or not." Looking at the women''s clothes in his hand, Li Lin, who was prepared by Cheng Jinhui for Ruan Mengmeng, could not help but flash a trace of self mockery in his heart. After packing up, Cheng Jinhui and Li Lin come out together. These reporters have been waiting here persistently. The people they are waiting for are Cheng Jinhui and Li Lin. "Mr. Cheng, are you together?" "Yesterday, a reporter took a picture of you coming back from the bar together. Can Cheng always explain it?" Li Lin feels a little uncomfortable with the flash, and Cheng Jinhui is aware of this. He takes her into his arms and refuses to let her face these things. It is his own fault. Eyes color a cold, looking at these reporters, cold mouth said: "this is my personal matter, not convenient to answer." After that, Cheng Jinhui rushed out of the circle surrounded by these reporters with Li Lin in his arms. I don''t know when I can leave. People are very surprised and puzzled. Why do these reporters know that Li Lin sent them back last night? It''s too coincidental. It''s probably because recently Ruan Mengmeng''s affairs have also made her the focus of attention, and her scandal will also become the focus of attention, which makes Cheng Jinhui a little uncomfortable.Out of the reporter''s encirclement, the two quickly got on the car. When the car was about to arrive at the company, Li Lin suddenly said, "president, please put me down here. If we show up in the company together, we will be discussed again." However, Cheng didn''t listen to what Li Lin said. He drove directly to the company''s downstairs. After the car stopped, he said faintly, "we didn''t do anything. Don''t worry. We are not afraid of the shadow." Although it is said that, it is not so easy to do. Fortunately, Li Lin is careless, so he doesn''t care much about it. Since Cheng Jinhui has said that, he doesn''t have to worry about it all the time. But after arriving at the company, Li Lin found something different. Everyone''s eyes have changed, and they can clearly feel it. This kind of feeling makes people feel very strange, and she can really understand Ruan Mengmeng''s mood at that time. Take a deep breath, let yourself ignore these. Two people into the elevator, Cheng Jinhui''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear, "sorry to bring you so much trouble." "It''s nothing." Li Lin pretended not to care, shrugged and said, "I''ve also increased my exposure. Maybe I''ll be liked by any director." Seeing that Li Lin can still make fun of him, Cheng Jinhui''s heart is more or less relaxed. He doesn''t want to bring you trouble because of his own reasons. It''s too coincidental. We need to make a good investigation to see what''s going on. Cheng Jinhui just arrived at the office and saw Zhang Lei rushing over, "president, do you see today''s headlines?" "What''s the matter?" Chapter 125 Cheng Jinhui''s expression is a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened. He hasn''t had time to look at his mobile phone since he got up in the morning pass the tablet to Cheng Jinhui. Zhang Lei thinks he already knows about it, but he doesn''t know it seeing this kind of news presented in front of him, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes are more and more gloomy, and his brows are frowning. He thinks that the arrival of the reporter this morning is just the beginning, but he didn''t expect that such a thing had been exposed in the news for a long time it''s really puzzling. Who on earth did such a thing? What''s the benefit of such news to her "it''s the president. I''ll do it right away." after hearing this explanation, Ruan Mengmeng was disappointed and said, "well, I thought... as soon as the voice dropped, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly responded to a question: how could Cheng Jinhui get drunk in a bar? Generally speaking, he would not allow himself to do such a thing "how could he go to a bar to drink? What happened? " for a while, Li Lin didn''t know how to answer this question, because the reason Cheng Jinhui drank was because Ruan Mengmeng left "it seems that there was a party last night, that''s why I drank so much." "so it is." Ruan Mengmeng said thoughtfully: "if the company has anything, you can tell me directly, especially our department. If you need my help, I will come back at any time." after hearing what Li Lin said, Ruan Mengmeng also knew that she was busy with her work, so she hung up after hanging up the phone, Li Lin didn''t get completely relaxed, because she suddenly called Cheng Jinhui indirectly, "come to my office." without waiting for Li Lin to respond, Cheng Jinhui hung up as if there was something urgent this kind of feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable. Although she didn''t think it would affect her before, now it seems that it''s not as simple as she imagined. I can hear colleagues whispering: "I heard that she was with the president, is that true?" "maybe we''ve been together for a long time, otherwise how can we be the manager of the public relations department?" "I always thought Ruan Mengmeng was the president''s favorite, but I never thought it was her." after the words, Li Lin was ready to leave. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, "yo! Dare not let others say? " hearing this, Tang Yuxin naturally couldn''t help sitting in the right seat, and then suddenly realized that he was no longer what he used to be, and he couldn''t have the same opinion with them "what have I done that I dare not admit?" looking at Tang Yuxin''s posture, it is quite like today. If Li Lin can''t say something, she won''t let her leave< However, a smile flashed around Li Lin''s mouth. He leaned forward to Tang Yuxin and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, what kind of cooperation do you think other people don''t know?"Tang Yuxin''s body froze and her face changed obviously. She thought that the lover didn''t know about it, but she didn''t think that Li Lin knew about it. But she had a little luck in her heart. Maybe she blew herself up. Think of here, Tang Yuxin''s face gradually improved a little, a completely indifferent appearance, "Li Lin, do you think the method is useful for me? Besides, I don''t know what you said. " But Li Lin didn''t believe Tang Yixin''s words. He said faintly, "it''s your business to know. If you provoke me again, I''ll shake you out if you do those rotten things." Tang Yuxin feels that Li Lin doesn''t seem to be joking, but she is curious about how Li Lin knows about it "I don''t see eye to eye with you. If you slander me next time, I won''t let you go." However, this makes people feel a little guilty. After the flowers fall, Tang Yuxin leaves here without looking back, with some urgency in her steps. Li Lin looked at his back when he left. If it was not for his coincidence that day, he would not believe that she would do such a thing. All of a sudden, Li Lin thought of Cheng Jinhui asking him to go to the office. Looking at the time, more than ten minutes had passed, and he did not dare to delay. I thought there was something urgent. However, when Li Lin opened the door of the office, he saw a kind lady sitting there. For a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was. "President, do you want me to..." Chapter 126 Before Li Lin''s words were finished, the kind lady came towards her and looked at her with a smile, "look, this little girl is so handsome. How old is she this year?" Frightened by the lady''s enthusiasm, Li Lin is a little at a loss. He looks at Cheng Jinhui for help and has no idea what the situation is. "Mom, don''t scare people." After hearing this address, Li Lin was really scared and stunned. She turned out to be Cheng Jinhui''s mother. She couldn''t believe it because she looked very young. This is Cheng Jinhui''s mother, Liu Yunmei. When she knew that her son had an affair, she immediately rushed back. She was full of joy that she was going to have a daughter-in-law. However, when Cheng Jinhui said that it was just an oolong, she was very disappointed and would not give up until she saw Li Lin. Cheng Jinhui pulled Li Lin from his mother, looked at her and said with a little helplessness: "Mom, we are really just colleagues, the relationship is not as complicated as you think, yesterday''s thing is just a misunderstanding." "Then why did the misunderstanding happen to you two? Why is it that Lin Lin, instead of your secretary, receives you? " For a moment, neither of them could answer the question. Seeing their speechless appearance, Liu Yunmei flashed a little surprise in her expression. She looked at them quietly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can accept flash marriage." A flash marriage makes Li Lin even more surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Yunmei''s cells to jump so much. It''s just that how did the scandal get involved in the flash marriage? I want to explain, but I don''t know where to start. "Mom, I''ve said it. It''s really just a misunderstanding. Now people have seen it. Let''s put an end to it." However, Liu Yunmei did not intend to end this. She held Li Lin''s hand tightly and refused to let go. She looked at him expectantly: "Lin Lin, do you tell my aunt that you are with Xiao Huihui?" Xiaohuihui? Li Lin couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Cheng Jinhui was so cute. But now it''s still important. She looks at Liu Yunmei with a serious look. "Aunt, the president and I are just colleagues. Yesterday''s thing was a mistake..." Liu Yunmei didn''t care what Li Lin said. She only believed in her own eyes. When she saw Li Lin at the first sight, she fell in love with this girl, whether Cheng Jinhui wanted to or not. "Misunderstandings can be divided into many kinds, such as beautiful misunderstandings and happy misunderstandings." Liu Yunmei''s eyes flashed with expectations and likes, which made Li Lin not know what to say, and his next words made people not know how to go on. "What do you don''t like about Xiao Huihui? I asked him to change until you like it." Hearing his mother say so, Cheng Jinhui is also very helpless. He feels like an object and sighs deeply, "Mom, don''t make trouble. This will bring trouble to Li Lin." "No trouble, no trouble. If you need any help, just ask." With such a warm look, Li Lin doesn''t know what to do, but she can feel that Cheng doesn''t want his mother to misunderstand him. "Lin Lin, what do parents do? Where do you work? " Hearing Liu Yunmei''s question, Li Lin suddenly had a plan. He lowered his head and said, "aunt, my parents are both working class and have no formal work." These words made Liu Yunmei''s face change a little. The corner of her mouth pulled out a smile and confirmed again: "Lin Lin, are you really not with Xiao Huihui?" Li Lin looked into Liu Yunmei''s eyes and said firmly, "we are really not together." Before that, Li Lin learned that Liu Yunmei opposed Cheng Jinhui and Ruan Mengmeng together because of Ruan Mengmeng''s family background. That''s why she came up with this idea just now. Now Liu Yunmei''s reaction has explained everything, and she is also relieved. However, Cheng Jinhui, standing on one side, is hurt when he sees his mother''s reaction. If he is really with others in the future, will he be separated for this reason? Think of how many feel ridicule, they even do not have the right to choose a lover? The loss in her expression fell in Li Lin''s eyes, which made her feel very sad, but she had no way to stop it. However, Liu Yunmei''s next sentence stunned both of them at the same time, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you really have feelings for each other, I can accept it." Cheng Jinhui didn''t expect that his mother would say such words. If he put them before, maybe everything would be different, but now they are useless. His eyes were full of shock. Cheng Jinhui felt a little incredible, and even began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his hearing. These reactions made Liu Yunmei realize what she had done before. Cheng Jinhui has been single all these years. No matter how he helped to introduce her, he was indifferent.It''s definitely not the way to go on like this. Liu Yunmei also knows that Cheng Jinhui is complaining about his interference in the affairs between him and Ruan Mengmeng although Cheng Jinhui never mentioned it, she can feel it and regret it in her heart, but it''s not so strong, because she really can''t accept Ruan Mengmeng, otherwise she won''t let Cheng Jinhui study abroad the voice of indifference rings in the office, which makes people feel a little chilly "president, are you ok?" but now it''s too late to say anything, and it''s impossible to go back in her opinion, at that time, they were all at the age of ignorance, and they didn''t know what love was. In addition, Ruan Mengmeng had lost her parents, so she strongly opposed it. She didn''t expect it to be like this... at that time Chapter 127 Back home, Tang Yuxin is sitting on the sofa with some weakness. His father hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know when his father began to pay attention to fame and wealth, and has no time to care about her feelings. Remembering what Li Lin said today, Tang Yuxin only felt shivering. If someone really knew about it, what would be his face? Tears will be full of eyes, slightly closed eyes, tears fall from the corner of the eye. Since her mother''s death, she has lost the only one who can speak from her heart. She keeps a lot of things in her heart and doesn''t tell anyone. As for Tang Yuxin, telling others what she said from her heart will become her weakness. She will be threatened and oppressed by others. For example, now Li Lin knows her secret. Although I don''t know if she really knows it, it''s always a knot in Tang Yuxin''s heart. She can''t untie it until she finds out. Until now, when Tang Yuxin thinks of it, his heart will be filled with ripples. No one can feel the pain and suffering. She even dedicated herself to the contract, hoping that Cheng Jinhui could treat herself differently. However, now it seems that there has not been much change. It''s just that she has been promoted and raised. But this is not what she wants. What she really wants is Cheng Jinhui''s attention. At the beginning, it was not as easy to sign the contract as I thought. Tang Yuxin spent several consecutive days squatting in the company''s downstairs, only to see Wang Ruhai, the person in charge of Wang''s group. Wang Ruhai is a middle-aged greasy uncle. His whole life seems to give people a feeling of being unkind, especially when he meets Tang Yuxin, his eyes are always staring at her. Tang Yuxin still remembers that look in his eyes. Whenever he thinks of it, he is disgusted and even wants to vomit. But she couldn''t refuse any of his requests. I still remember that when he signed the contract that night, Wang Ruhai put his greasy palm on his leg and rubbed it back and forth, "if you want to sign the contract, as long as you are willing to accompany me..." Tang Yuxin naturally knew what she meant by accompany, which was hard to accept for a moment, but when she showed resistance, she was slapped by Wang Ruhai. "This requirement can''t be met. If you want to sign a contract, get out of here." The relentless tone made Tang Yuxin a little afraid. She didn''t want to give up the opportunity she had worked so hard to get, so she resisted her inner grievance and despair and slowly climbed up to Wang Ruhai''s chest. "Mr. Wang, don''t be angry. I just wanted to..." However, Wang Ruhai does not eat her this set, big palm clamp her chin, hard pinch, "want to do?" "I just want to have a little fun with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t understand the amorous feelings so much." Wang Ruhai can''t stand such a sweet tone, and his big palm is slowly released. He hugs Tang Yuxin in his arms and gnaws at him. Forced to endure the inner discomfort, Tang Yuxin quietly told himself that he could not push Wang Hai away. If he did, he would have nothing. Thus, Tang Yuxin was tortured by Wang Ruhai all night. This was the longest night she had ever spent. She had never experienced such despair. Fortunately, when he woke up the next morning, Wang Ruhai kept his word and wrote down his name on the contract without hesitation. At this time, Tang Yuxin''s heart was completely relieved. After signing, Wang Ruhai left. Tang Yuxin is the only one left in the room. Looking at the finished task, she smiles, but her heart is cold. I never thought that one day I would sacrifice myself to accomplish something. It''s very sad. And she blamed all these things on Ruan Mengmeng. How could she be so unlucky without her? She knew that this cooperation was difficult to complete, but nevertheless, she volunteered, and did not expect such a result. Recalling these things, Tang Yuxin''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife, but she doesn''t regret it because she always does something for Cheng Jinhui. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Yuxin becomes worried again. If Cheng Jinhui really knows about it, will he dislike himself? At the thought of this, Tang Yuxin made up her mind not to let Cheng Jinhui know about it. She must make Li linche shut up, no matter what way. Just as Tang Yuxin was struggling with this, Tang Haiqiang came back. At the same time, he also brought back a young woman dressed in enchanting clothes, who should look about the same size as Tang Yuxin. Tang Yuxin frowned, looking at his father, the whole person collapsed on the woman beside him, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter?" Tang Haiqiang looked up at Tang Yuxin and said impatiently, "this is my girlfriend. Let''s get to know each other." The pungent smell of alcohol made Tang Yuxin a little irritable. Holding his nose, he stepped back two steps to keep a comfortable distance from Tang Haiqiang.And the woman next to him saw this scene, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you his lover, too?" hearing her question, Tang Yuxin directly picked up the cup on the tea table and poured all the water on the woman, "I''m her daughter. Get out of here. You are not welcome here." "just because you don''t welcome me doesn''t mean your father doesn''t welcome me either." hearing the speech, Tang Yuxin directly raised her arm, slapped her cheek and said sarcastically, "this aunt, did you start to dream just at the beginning of the night? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for calling the police for prostitution. " seeing this, the young woman had to leave. She looked at Tang Haiqiang, who was already drunk. She regretted that she had not drunk him so much there are only two of them left in the living room. Tang Yuxin looks at his father who has fallen to the ground and can''t tell what he feels this has never happened before. How can it be like this now he looked at his father helplessly and helped him to the room to have a rest with the housekeeper. The night passed Chapter 128 Wake up the next morning, Tang Haiqiang completely do not remember what happened yesterday, and Tang Yuxin did not mention it to him when he came to the company as usual, he didn''t find anything different, but thinking of what happened yesterday, he went to the public relations department and found Li Lin after hearing the speech, Li Lin''s mouth suddenly curved and looked at Tang Yuxin, "why is manager Tang starting to worry? Didn''t you do it? " "how on earth do you know?" Tang Yuxin looks at Li Lin without expression, but the hatred and anger in her eyes have betrayed her, "tell me quickly, how do you know?" "ha ha." Li Lin sneered twice, "if you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing. What''s more, there is no impermeable wall in the world." "do you still want to show Cheng Jinhui the photos you secretly took? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed." the more I think about it, the more I feel that Tang Yuxin''s brain circuit is strange, so I think about it when it comes to Cheng Jinhui, Tang Yuxin is more or less afraid. He looks at Li Lin angrily, but he has no choice but to leave angrily hearing the speech, Tang Yuxin stopped and half squinted at Li Lin, "you have to do what you say, or I won''t let you go." after returning to the office, Tang Yuxin sat there staring at her mobile phone and started to stay. She can''t be led by the nose by Li Lin in this matter. If it goes on like this, how can she stay here suddenly, she thought of something. She took out her mobile phone to edit a text message and sent it out. After receiving the reply, her mouth curved, which was very deep, but it made people feel extremely gloomy and strange. She always felt that there was a kind of evil intention slowly fermenting, gradually expanding, and then exploding it doesn''t mean that she can''t use others to do what she wants but now she can''t do it. It''s too obvious. Despite her hatred, she can''t be so blatant she still needs some people to help her, such as the one she will meet this afternoon. They are really on the same front< they have common enemies and common goals, and they keep working towards the goal until the enemy is eliminated, then they can get their own happiness< at two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yuxin left the company on time and arrived at the coffee shop agreed in advance. During this period, few people appeared, and she sat in a corner sick and would not be noticed< Not long after she sat down, the person she was waiting for appeared. Tang Yuxin first introduced herself, "Hello, Tang Yuxin, nice to meet you.""Hello, my name is Jiao Tingting." There is no mistake. This person is Jiao Tingting. Tang Yuxin called her that night, so they met today. Jiao Tingting has been looking at Tang Yuxin as if she had seen him somewhere, but she can''t think of it for a moment. "How can I believe you? We have nothing to do with each other." Tang Yuxin is not surprised to hear Jiao Tingting say so. After all, this is their first real meeting. Although she has met Jiao Tingting before, she has never met her. With a faint smile, Tang Yuxin put the coffee back on the table and said, "we have been involved for a long time, because we have common enemies. Don''t you want Ruan Mengmeng to disappear?" Don''t want to be false, but now Jiao Tingting still can''t completely believe what Tang Yuxin said. After all, before that, they didn''t have any contact and contact. How can they suddenly trust a stranger for no reason? "You don''t believe it now, I can understand. It doesn''t matter. We can get in touch slowly." Tang Yuxin is very patient now, because Jiao Tingting can be her most powerful helper. "I let out the news that you were knocked down by Ruan Mengmeng at the door last time." Smell speech, Jiao Tingting was stunned, some can''t believe of ask a way: "is you?" "Yes, it''s me, or who do you think it is? No one dares to do such a thing to Mengmeng. " Under the protection of Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui, no one really dares to attack Ruan Mengmeng, but Tang Yuxin doesn''t care. Chapter 129 In this short few seconds, Jiao Tingting chose to believe Tang Yuxin, without any reason, just because the news was exposed by her. Although the Li family did not believe it, the public opinion had a great influence on Ruan Mengmeng, which was enough for them to be happy. Their happiness was based on Ruan Mengmeng''s pain. "So can you trust me now?" Instead of answering Tang Yuxin''s question directly, Jiao Tingting asked, "what should we do next?" This answer has given Tang Yuxin an answer. She knows that Jiao Tingting will waver, because their common goal is to make Ruan Mengmeng disappear. "Just watch the change. Now Ruan Mengmeng is around Li Nanze every day. We can''t do it." Indeed, Jiao Tingting can also realize the seriousness of this problem. Li Nanze doesn''t care about Ruan Mengmeng in general. She doesn''t want to take the risk now, especially at such a tense moment. In fact, Tang Yuxin said that she wanted Jiao Tingting to work beside Li Nanze, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t say a word. This result is not what Tang Yuxin wants, but if Jiao Tingting didn''t put forward it herself, she would not speak. "We''ll contact you by phone if we have any business in the future. It''s better not to meet each other." Tang Yuxin looked at the thoughtful Jiao Tingting and continued: "the number of times we meet is more, which will definitely arouse people''s suspicion." Jiao Tingting also understood what Tang Yuxin said. She nodded and took out two mobile phone cards from her bag. "One for each of us. I''ll use this mobile phone card when I get in touch in the future, so as to avoid being targeted." I didn''t expect that she thought so well, which surprised Tang Yuxin, but more satisfied. It seems that she has a good helper in the future. But now it''s not sure whether Jiao Tingting will cooperate with him for a long time. If he turns over on the way, what should he do? These are all issues that need to be considered. "It''s a pleasant cooperation. Do we need to give Ruan Mengmeng a hand now? Let her know what we''re good at Jiao Tingting also agrees with Tang Yuxin''s proposal, but now she doesn''t know how to do it. She frowns and thinks about it. Tang Yuxin has been observing the change of Jiao Tingting''s expression, her every move falls into the eyes, waiting for her. "Wait for the chance." Now Jiao Tingting also dare not make a decision at will, she knows Li Nanze''s character and temper. Don''t get the answer you want, Tang Yuxin heart more or less not satisfied, but she can also understand the cautious, didn''t say anything, looked at the time, "it''s late, I have to go back first, what''s the matter, we call." The two did not leave together, but Jiao Tingting came out of the coffee shop after an interval of more than ten minutes. Sitting in the car, Jiao Tingting''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. How could she not catch up with Tang Yuxin''s eyes just now? It''s impossible to use herself as a gun. She''s not stupid enough. If let Li Nanze know that he has done such a thing, he will not let himself go, let alone be together, so he needs to be more careful not to show any clues to others. Both of them have their own ideas, but through this time, Tang Yuxin''s image in Jiao Tingting''s mind has been initially shaped, and it must not change much in the future. She is a selfish person, and she only thinks about herself. However, Jiao Tingting won''t let others treat her as a monkey. At the other end, she has been sitting in the office, looking at Jiao Tingting''s mobile phone and mobile phone card prepared in advance. She has checked carefully and found nothing unusual. Before she left, she gave her cell phone as a gift. In that case, Tang Yuxin accepted it. But I always feel that there is something wrong. After carefully checking the mobile phone, this kind of problem has eased slightly, but it can be completely eradicated. When Tang Yuxin got into a tangle, the door of the office was suddenly knocked, and the secretary came in: "manager Tang, the president asked you to go to his office." Smell speech, Tang Yuxin''s corners of the mouth show a smile, in the heart of the deer Bang Bang random bump, Cheng Jinhui also noticed himself? Put down the hands of the work, mobile phone things have been her mind, happily came to the president''s office, "president, what do you want to order?" "Did you follow up the Wang group case?" Tang Yuxin nodded and replied, "yes, President, do you have any questions?" "Recently, there are some problems in cooperation with their company. Since you follow up, it''s up to you to solve them." Smell speech, Tang Yuxin''s heart flashed a bad, once again think of Wang Ruhai that greasy face, very disgusting. "President, can I go by another person?" Hearing Tang Yuxin say so, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, asked: "what''s the matter?"For a moment, Tang Yuxin didn''t know how to refuse, so he could only find an excuse casually: "recently, there are a lot of work on hand, I''m afraid I can''t be busy." "I see, President, I will deal with it." after leaving the office, he took a deep breath. Only he knew how difficult it was. In the face of Wang Ruhai, who was so hungry, he was afraid that he would suffer again. But this time, Tang Yuxin didn''t want to hurt himself so much at this time, Tang Yuxin''s mind suddenly came up with a clever plan. When he thought of it, a smile flashed around his mouth. After he had a solution, his mood became relaxed but before that, we still need to go through some investigation to see if it is really what we think. If not, we can only do it in another way this idea has been formed in Tang Yuxin''s mind, and the plan is perfect. It depends on what happens after the survey results come out Chapter 130 On this day, Tang Yuxin arrived at his destination at the appointed time and place, before Wang Ruhai arrived. But now Tang Yuxin has come up with a solution, and this time she won''t let Wang Ruhai succeed. Think of Wang Ruhai, Tang Yuxin eyes burst out of hate, like a raging fire, difficult to put out. She had never done such disgusting things, but in Wang Ruhai, these disgusting and unacceptable things all happened. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Tang Yuxin did not guess it was Wang Ruhai. After seeing Wang Ruhai, Tang Yuxin showed a smile on his cheek and put his arm around him. "Mr. Wang, you are here. People have been waiting for you for a long time." Hearing this delicate and charming voice, Wang Ruhai was all crisp, "what''s the matter? Do you think so of me? " "Of course." Forced to endure his inner discomfort, Tang Yuxin leaned on Wang Ruhai''s shoulder, "Mr. Wang, some problems in the last contract have not been solved." Smell speech, Wang Ruhai seems to understand what, "it doesn''t matter, anything can be solved, as long as you serve me comfortable." Tang Yuxin naturally knows what she means. There are tens of millions of grass mud horses galloping in her heart, but she still looks at Wang Ruhai with a smile on the surface, "of course." Tang Yuxin suddenly stopped his action, "Mr. Wang, let''s solve the problem first, and then talk about the others." Tang Yuxin looked at him pitifully, "Mr. Wang, have we settled the contract first? One of the things in my heart is over, and I won''t be absent-minded. " Hearing what she said, Wang Ruhai felt that it was the same thing, so without saying a word, he signed the new contract without looking at the contents. And all this is in Tang Yuxin''s expectation, watching the nib fall, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more obvious. However, Wang Ruhai did not notice all this. All of a sudden, the door of the room was knocked. Originally, Wang Ruhai was not ready to pay attention, but the people outside were still beating the door persistently. "Mr. Wang, go and see what''s going on." Tang Yuxin frowned slightly, looking at the direction of the door with worry, "in case there''s something really wrong." Listen to Tang Yuxin''s words, Wang Ruhai came to the door, in the moment of opening the door, he was stunned. Before he could react, a slap fell on his cheek, and then there was a voice of insult, "Wang Ruhai, you are really good at it. You dare to mess around outside. I''ll see how I deal with you." I saw a burly woman come in, this should be Wang Ruhai''s wife, Wang Lingling. Before he came here, Tang Yuxin had already done his homework. Wang Ruhai was still a typical wife fearing man, because his father-in-law gave him everything. But even so, still can''t stop his lustful heart. After that phone call, Tang Yuxin came up with the idea, found Wang Lingling''s contact information, and told her everything today. Two people''s phone has been kept connected, so it is so punctual to knock on the door. Seeing this, Tang Yuxin rushed forward and explained: "Mrs. Wang, don''t get me wrong. Nothing happened between me and Mr. Wang." Wang Lingling would not believe it at all. She pretended to be angry, picked up the cup next to her and smashed it directly on Wang Ruhai. She said angrily, "don''t go back quickly! They eat my food and live in my house, and they even use my money to raise a third child! " "Wife, listen to me. It''s not what you think. She seduced me." Hearing what Wang Ruhai said, Tang Yuxin''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. Fortunately, Wang Lingling had already known the whole process of the matter, otherwise she would have jumped into the Yellow River. "People are as beautiful as flowers. How can they seduce you, an old man? Go home quickly!" After that, Wang Lingling directly grabbed Wang Ruhai''s ear and carried him out of the room. In front of Wang Lingling, Wang Ruhai is like a subdued prey, without status and dignity, but he can''t resist, because he still needs the support of the Wang family. After returning home, Wang Lingling sat on the sofa and looked at Wang Ruhai kneeling on the washboard. Her face was very ugly. This washboard was specially prepared by her for Wang Ruhai. Unexpectedly, it really came into use. Wang Ruhai must have had similar things before, but she has no evidence. This time, the witness and material evidence are all here to see what he has to say. "This is the first time. Tell me the truth." Wang Ruhai didn''t dare to look up at Wang Lingling''s eyes. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "this is really the first time, wife. You have to believe me. She seduced me. She wants me to sign a contract with her." Now Wang Ruhai said these words, Wang Lingling won''t believe a word, directly took the magazine in her hand and smashed at him: "do you really think I''m a fool? You can hear everything you say in it. "Hearing what Wang Lingling said, Wang Ruhai''s face turned white instantly. She couldn''t believe it. She thought she was cheating herself. "Wife, you have to believe me. How can I do something sorry for you?" "Ha ha." Wang Lingling sneered twice, peeping eyes staring at him tightly, "do you do less things I''m sorry for?" At this point, Wang Ruhai felt guilty, but he always pretended to be calm and didn''t admit it. "I''m telling the truth, my love for you..." Without waiting for Wang Ruhai to finish, Wang Lingling interrupted directly: "I''ve been in charge of the company''s Affairs recently. You have a good reflection at home. After a long time, don''t you know your position?" This decision is like a bolt from the blue for Wang Ruhai. He knelt down and climbed to Wang Lingling''s side. "Wife, I know I''m wrong. I will never do this kind of thing again." However, it''s too late to say anything now. Wang Lingling ignores Wang Ruhai''s plea for mercy and turns to leave Chapter 131 Tang Yuxin, who has solved the problem, is not worried about anything now. She is glad to come to the president''s office with her contract. At the moment, she is as satisfied as a child praised by her teacher her satisfaction comes from Cheng Jinhui''s affirmation. However, when she handed in the documents, she didn''t get Cheng Jinhui''s praise. He just said faintly, "I see. Go back to work first." I can''t figure out why this is the case Everything Tang Yuxin does is for Cheng Jinhui, but at the same time, she doesn''t get any reward. Doesn''t it mean that every effort will be rewarded? Why is it useless to be here thinking of this, the hatred in her eyes became more and more fierce looking at the piles of documents in front of her, Ruan Mengmeng seriously suspects that she is working as a coolie, and now her workload is bigger than before Li Nanze can see everything she does. Sometimes Ruan Mengmeng feels that she is being watched, but it is sweet lying on the table and thinking about the recent events, I always feel that sometimes I can''t understand it. I fell asleep when I thought about it. When I woke up again, I was lying on a bed. I suddenly realized that I was in Li Nanze''s lounge hearing her voice in her ear, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyebrows were slightly twisted together, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her expression. Why did she come again "nanzege, today is my birthday, can''t you really have dinner with me?" "Tingting, I''m very busy at work today. You can buy whatever you want and swipe my card." now he has a totally opposite attitude. The more he thinks about Jiao Tingting, the more uncomfortable she is, as if she has been wronged in her opinion, the reason why Li Nanze has changed so much is because of the emergence of Ruan Mengmeng "nanzege, you know, I don''t care about these material things, I just hope..." before Jiao Tingting finished what she said, Li Nanze interrupted, "Tingting, you should grow up too." so now Li Nanze will pay great attention to the distance between him and Jiao Tingting, and let her not misunderstand any more "as my brother, can''t you even have dinner with me for my birthday?" "sister in law, thank you for your kindness, but nanzege has not been willing to accompany me to dinner."The tone is a bit coquettish, which makes people uncomfortable, especially Ruan Meng Meng. "Nanze, otherwise we will not go shopping in the evening. Let''s have dinner with Tingting first." It''s just this sentence that stabbed Jiao Tingting in her heart. Li Nanze Mingming just said that she had official business. Now it doesn''t seem that way. The injured look falls in Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, which makes her feel better. She said it on purpose, in order to make Jiao Tingting feel uncomfortable. Ruan Mengmeng took Li Nanze''s arm, his eyes full of love, but he said with a little blame: "Nanze, how can you do this? Anyway, Tingting is your sister. " Especially accentuated the pronunciation of sister, Ruan Mengmeng then looked at Jiao Tingting, "Tingting, don''t be angry. Nanze is like this. I''m the only one in her eyes." Li Nanze, standing on one side, is very happy to hear Ruan Mengmeng say so. This is the first time that she shows such care. Slightly raised corners of the mouth, in his eyebrows gently printed a kiss, completely do not care about the existence of a third person here. This scene is very dazzling to Jiao Tingting. Don''t you really have any sense of existence? If you stay like this, don''t you think it''s boring? My heart is full of self mockery, Jiao Tingting, you are so mixed. "Brother Nanze, sister-in-law, I won''t disturb you two. Let''s make another appointment when we have time." After the words fall, Jiao Tingting directly turns around and leaves. She doesn''t want to see the love between them any more, just like a sharp dagger stabbing her heart. Chapter 132 Watching Jiao Tingting step by step leave the office, Ruan Mengmeng''s hand is slowly released. She is very satisfied with her performance today, especially seeing Jiao Tingting''s angry but helpless appearance just now. However, before she let go of her hand, she was held tightly by Li Nanze, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck, "how can you be so proud today?" Hearing Li Nanze say so, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart flashed a trace of discontent, "what do you mean? You''re my boyfriend. Of course I have to be in the right place. " "I haven''t seen you so positive before." Li Nanze pinched her nose and joked: "today''s performance is great. I''ll give you a compliment. I''ll treat you what you want to eat in the evening." Seeing Li Nanze''s happy appearance, Ruan Mengmeng was surprised. She didn''t expect that her performance would bring him such a big reaction. But in my opinion, it''s nothing. What she said just now comes from a girlfriend''s defense of her position. Already very clearly feel each other, want to occupy his boyfriend, as a girlfriend, how can she be indifferent? Suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng became serious, looked at Li Nanze seriously, and asked, "did I behave very casually before?" "Well." Li Nanze nodded and seriously replied: "it''s not just casual, it will give me a feeling that I don''t care, but I know it''s your disagreement." Hearing Li Nanze say so, Ruan Mengmeng is also reflecting on herself. Did she perform so badly before? Not even a girlfriend? As if seeing the tangle of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze touched her head and comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t think too much. It''s OK. I know you care about me." In fact, many times, Ruan Mengmeng can feel that her efforts are far less than Li Nanze''s, but she doesn''t know how to give back this love. Li Nanze was worried and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Ruan Mengmeng raised her eyes to Li Nanze''s dark eyes, "I will think about myself every day in the future." Li Nanze was frightened by her serious attitude. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly say such words. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally and spoil you." "It''s nice to have you." Ruan Mengmeng is lying in Li Nanze''s arms, enjoying the moment. Most of the time, she hopes that they can live a simple life and not be bothered by other things. However, she didn''t follow her heart so much. It''s normal to encounter some unsatisfactory things. After all, nine times out of ten in her life, how could everything be satisfactory? Now Ruan Mengmeng can figure it out. Back to their own small office to continue to work, and soon the day passed. At the end of the night, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng come to a more distinctive restaurant. The decoration is unique, and even if there is one, it is modeled on their template. The owner of this restaurant is a famous designer in the world. Every once in a while, the restaurant will be redecorated according to the season or festival, and the people who eat here every day are full, so they need to make an appointment in advance. The number of people who eat here is fixed every day and will not change because of some people. This is the boss''s style of doing things. Maybe it''s because it''s more distinctive, or because it''s often not available, so it''s more eye-catching and can arouse people''s curiosity. As soon as she sits down, before she can order a meal, Ruan Mengmeng notices Jiao Tingting not far away. For a moment, she is a little surprised. She doesn''t expect to meet her even after a meal. Do the three really want to have a meal together? "Nanze, your sister is eating here, too." Hearing the speech, Li Nanze was stunned. He thought Ruan Mengmeng was joking and didn''t pay attention to it. However, after a while, Jiao Tingting''s voice rang out: "brother Nanze, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that we had such a tacit understanding and came to a restaurant at the same time." Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know what to say for a moment, because she didn''t expect to be so coincidental, "maybe you and your brother have a tacit understanding." Words come out sour let Li Nanze eyes flash a smile, Ruan Mengmeng is jealous? And obviously, he was very satisfied with her performance today. "Tingting, are you with your friends?" Finally heard Li Nanze and himself speak, Jiao Tingting like a child who ate sugar, very excited, "yes! Nanzege, originally I wanted to ask you to have dinner together, but I didn''t want to disturb the world of you and your sister-in-law, so I made an appointment with a friend. " It''s a little strange that Ruan Mengmeng hears these words. Is it because of himself that he interferes with the meal between them? If so, it''s a pity. He knows that he shouldn''t be jealous, but Ruan still can''t help it. However, we can also see that Jiao Tingting really cares about Li Nanze. It''s so difficult to make an appointment just to have dinner with him, but he still refuses."It''s my treat today. You can play with your friends." it''s clear that two people are in the same restaurant, but they can''t eat together. What''s more, today is still their birthday, but the person who most wants to accompany is not here. What''s the meaning of this birthday there''s nothing wrong with loving someone. I''m afraid that the wrong way will affect the people around me "Mengmeng, have you ever heard that someone''s Vinegar jar has turned over?" seeing her lovely appearance when she was angry, Li Nanze couldn''t help trying to hold her down, but he knew he couldn''t do it Chapter 133 Ruan Mengmeng has been working in Li Nanze''s company for more than a week. During this period, she also met many new friends. Otherwise, it would be too boring to only know Li Nanze and Wang Yang. However, Ruan Mengmeng can still feel that her colleagues around her are afraid of her, obviously because of Li Nanze. This is not what Ruan Meng wants. Although she also knows that it is impossible for her colleagues to be intimate, because there is a relationship of interest, such friends as Li Lin are rare, which is her luck. However, in some ways, she still hopes to have a more harmonious environment in her work. She is not as intriguing as the ancient harem, and she is too tired to work like that. Ruan Mengmeng sat in the tea room, thinking about these things. She sighed deeply and let it be. Anyway, she only stayed here for one month. Just want to pick up the cup back to the office, but hand slip, full of milk cup fell to the ground, bang when a sound, issued a crisp sound. Ruan Mengmeng squats down to pick up these broken glass pieces so as not to hurt others. However, as soon as she squatted down, she suddenly felt a sinister breath approaching her. Before she could react, a force behind her pushed herself to the ground, and her palm was punctured by these glass fragments. Struggling with the pain from the palm of her hand, Ruan Mengmeng looks back and wants to see what''s going on. However, she sees a woman in professional makeup looking at her in horror, "Miss Ruan, are you ok?" "Do you think I''m ok?" Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help fighting back and said, "didn''t you see me picking up glass fragments just now?" Ruan Mengmeng''s first reaction was that she was very angry. After she knocked someone down, didn''t she realize that she wanted to help them up? "Sorry, I didn''t see it just now." A pair of innocent big eyes staring at Ruan Mengmeng tightly, as if it was her who did something wrong, which made people feel helpless. At this moment, the palm of Ruan Mengmeng''s hand is still bleeding. The woman immediately squats down, holds Ruan Mengmeng''s wrist, and wants to check her wound. "I''m sorry, I''m too careless." Ruan Mengmeng immediately pulled her hand out of her hand. It''s not that she was too fussy, but she really didn''t understand. "Can''t you see such a big man? It''s hard to hit it "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan. It''s all my fault." The young woman has been squatting beside Ruan Mengmeng and apologizing incessantly. Their voices have also provoked many colleagues to come to the tea room. Seeing that the palm of Ruan Meng Meng''s hand was bleeding, some people ran forward and cared: "assistant Ruan, are you ok? Do you want to call 120? " It''s really a fuss to hit 120. Just bandage the wound. However, at this time, the woman next to her suddenly burst into tears. She was very aggrieved, which made Ruan Mengmeng a little confused. The injured person was herself. What did she cry for? "Miss Ruan, I''m wrong today. Please don''t let the president fire me." has the final say when she hears her, and adorable adorable, "I am not able to say that I am going to expel you from the world. I am now an ordinary employee." That''s what they say, but the onlookers don''t think so. If we really start to fire her for this matter today, then the impression of Ruan Meng Meng in everyone''s mind will be greatly reduced. Suddenly there was a voice in the slightly lively tea room, "Lin Mo, what are you still doing? Hurry to apologize to assistant Ruan. " It turns out that her name is Lin Mo, which sounds nice, but how can she make people feel unreliable? "Assistant Ruan, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I''m going to clean up the broken glass now. " I don''t know who''s going to tell Li Nanze. Just as everyone is around Ruan Mengmeng, he appears. As soon as Li Nanze''s aura appeared, it would make people feel inexplicable and terrible. They didn''t dare to get too close. They all consciously stepped back two steps to make room for him. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng said that the new one was red first and then red, Li Nanze''s eyes gradually became gloomy and looked around, "why don''t you hurry to work?" "The president is all my fault. I didn''t notice just now. I accidentally knocked assistant Ruan down." "Didn''t you notice such a big man? Is there a problem with your eyesight? " Facing Li Nanze''s sharp voice, Lin Mo couldn''t speak for a moment, because it was really her fault. He bowed his head and didn''t speak, as if he was waiting for the death sentence. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Mo any more. She''s not a saint and won''t forgive everyone. It''s really weird. I don''t know whether she thinks too much or too sensitive. I didn''t want to go to the hospital, but Li Nanze insisted on taking Ruan Mengmeng to the hospital and asked Luo Hui to check in person.After pulling out all the glass in the palm of his hand and disinfecting it, Li Nanze can rest assured. Only recently, Ruan Mengmeng''s hand can''t be touched with water. It''s inconvenient to move, and it''s still his right hand. In the process, Ruan Mengmeng has been holding Li Nanze''s hand tightly with pain, and five fingerprints can be seen clearly on the back of his hand. before leaving, Luo Hui explained some matters needing attention before letting them go. After returning home, Ruan Meng Meng sat on the bed and looked at her injured hand. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She could only say that she was too unlucky. Otherwise, how could she encounter such a sad thing? However, it''s really painful that we can''t touch the water these days. And another section of Lin Mo has been in a state of worry, for fear that Li Nanze will expel himself because of this matter. This afternoon, she had been thinking about things, so she didn''t look at the road. She didn''t expect to bump into Ruan Mengmeng. If she had known that, she would have looked at the road step by step. Remembering what colleagues said before, Lin Mo''s heart was tightly twisted together. Ruan Mengmeng was a treasure to Li Nanze, which could not be touched by others. Today, however, she met the person she should not touch. She sighed deeply. She only hoped that this matter would not be as sad as she imagined. Tomorrow, she must go to Ruan Mengmeng to apologize again and express her apology. Lying in bed, Lin Mo is sleepless, but she has been forcing herself to sleep, not to think about these annoying things. Even if she thinks about it, it''s useless. Everything can only wait until tomorrow. "Alas..." Chapter 134 Because the injured right hand, so soft Mengmeng''s mobility is inconvenient, when I get up in the morning to brush my teeth, I feel a little lucky. Fortunately, it''s an electric toothbrush, otherwise But in spite of this, there was still some discomfort, and Ruan Meng Meng had to move slowly bit by bit. After washing and returning to her room, Ruan Mengmeng is in a dilemma again. How can she dress? Last night''s dress was a skirt, so it''s easier to take off. But now I''m wearing a suit of pajamas. It''s easy to wear, so it''s difficult to drag it off. Right hand can''t move, one arm takes off clothes a little hard, just when he was in a dilemma, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, scared her to put down the clothes lifted by the other hand, looked at Li Nanze in horror: "how can you come in without knocking?" Li Nanze said innocently, "I knocked at the door, but you didn''t hear me." After hearing what he said, Ruan Mengmeng''s anger suddenly subsided for more than half a year. It''s true that he just focused on how to take off his clothes. He didn''t notice Li Nanze who knocked on the door for half a day. He was a little embarrassed and said, "you go out first. I want to change my clothes." "Can you change it yourself?" Li Nanze''s tone was full of doubt, half squinting at Ruan Mengmeng, "I''ll help you." However, Ruan Mengmeng is not very interesting. After all, it''s the first time she''s met this kind of thing, and although she has a close contact with Li Nanze, she hasn''t done it yet. "No, I''ll do it myself." "If you are not afraid to touch your wound again, you will do it yourself." At this point, Li Nanze deliberately pause, and then said: "if you don''t go to the company one day, you will leave the company one day later." "How can you do that?" Ruan Meng was a little worried. "I was injured in your company." "I will bear all the medical expenses and mental losses, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t need to pay for leave." At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly felt that Li Nanze was a very smart man, and the abacus had even reached this point. But Ruan Mengmeng still couldn''t accept Li Nanze''s change of clothes for a while, and refused again: "no, I''ll do it myself." Seeing this, Li Nanze also knew that Ruan Mengmeng was a little embarrassed. Then he took out an eye mask from the drawer and said, "I''m wearing an eye mask. I can''t see anything. Don''t worry." For a moment, Ruan Meng Meng''s cheek was once again flushed. Just now, because of shyness, her cheek had changed, and now it was even more red and bloody. Now that Li Nanze has said that, and he is really inconvenient to move, Ruan Mengmeng does not continue to refuse this time. After seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction, Li Nanze puts on an eye mask and sees nothing in front of him. But only in this way can Ruan Mengmeng put down her shyness. In advance to determine the location of the clothes, so Li Nanze in action is also more convenient, very neat, directly put the clothes aside. Groping for bra''s position in the dark, and now Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is pounding, experiencing such a thing for the first time. He hands bra to Li Nanze carefully. Ruan Mengmeng lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look up at him, even though he can''t see his own expression now. In fact, this is also a painful thing for Li Nanze. Even if she can''t see it, she can clearly feel the touch of her skin. The smooth skin is under his big palm. Li Nanze can imagine its beauty. He resists his inner agitation and buckles the back button several times. This is the first time he has done such a thing without any experience. Then he picked up the skirt from Ruan Meng Meng, put it on gently, and finally got dressed. Li Nanze retreated two steps to take off the blindfold, but he accidentally tripped over Ruan Mengmeng''s feet, so the whole person pressed down on her. Before Ruan Mengmeng reacts, he is crushed by Li Nanze. He looks at the enlarged handsome face in horror. His cheek is still red, which makes people want to take a bite. At this time, the blindfold also fell to one side. When Li Nanze saw such a charming Ruan Mengmeng, he could no longer suppress his inner feelings. His sexy thin lips were kissing the attractive and delicious lips. Overbearing and gentle, savoring her beauty and sweetness. Ruan Mengmeng also gradually immersed in the kiss, put his arm around Li Nanze''s neck and responded carefully. And her response is to arouse Li Nanze''s potential desire, crazy plunder every inch of territory, big palm is also walking around her waist, and if it goes on like this, something will happen. At the same time, Li Nanze suddenly released Ruan Mengmeng''s arm and supported her on the bed. He looked at the person in front of her and stroked her cheek. "I will respect your choice, I won''t force you." I didn''t expect that Li Nanze would suddenly say such words. Ruan Mengmeng''s heart was very touched. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to him. He also understood the things between men and women, but he couldn''t accept them all the time, so they both sleep in separate rooms."Nanze, give me some more time." "It doesn''t matter." Li Nanze stroked Ruan Mengmeng''s hair and said softly, "I can wait for you until you agree." Not moved is false, Ruan Mengmeng raised his body in Li Nanze''s lips gently printed a kiss, "thank you." In Ruan Mengmeng''s opinion, Li Nanze is irresistible if he really wants to, but he has never done so, even if he is drugged. So Ruan Meng Meng is also very clear, gently leaning in his arms, two people just lying in bed, enjoying a moment of good time. Most of the time, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was blessed in her last life. Otherwise, how could she meet such an excellent man as Li Nanze? Maybe this is the luck between them. Meeting each other is the greatest happiness. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly responded and pushed Li Nanze, who was still lying on the side, "I have to go to work today. If I don''t leave, I will be late." "It doesn''t matter. I''m the president. I don''t care about time." After hearing Li Nanze say so, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say anything more. After all, he is in charge of his company. The last two people had breakfast. When they went out, it was already more than eight o''clock. It was obviously past work time. However, since Ruan Mengmeng worked in the company, Li Nanze''s working hours have gradually become irregular, and he is used to arriving late and leaving early. Chapter 135 As soon as Ruan Mengmeng arrived at the company, the door of the office was knocked before the stool was warm. "Come in." Just after Ruan Mengmeng''s voice fell, the door was pushed open, and Lin Mo was walking towards him. When I saw her, how did I do it? In my eyes, I flashed a strange light and said, "what''s the matter?" "Assistant Ruan, I''m here to apologize to you." "I got your apology. Go back." Ruan Mengmeng''s tone is cold and clear, and he can''t hear any feelings, which makes Lin Mo feel a little uneasy, afraid that Li Nanze will fire him. "Can assistant Ruan accept an apology and forgive me?" Putting down the cup, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know what to say to Shanglin Mo''s pitiful big eyes. If we put it in peacetime, it''s really nothing, but recently Ruan Mengmeng is more sensitive and thinks a lot about these things. "Didn''t you really see me picking up glass there that day?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s question, Lin Mo replied firmly: "assistant Ruan, I really didn''t see it. I was thinking about things at that time, otherwise it would not have happened." That pair of very sincere eyes let people believe what she said, but Ruan Mengmeng continued to ask: "how can I believe you?" For a moment, Lin Mo was stunned. She didn''t know how to prove it. After thinking for a moment, she said, "something happened in my family that day. I was very worried, so I didn''t look at the road when I was walking. It was too late when I reflected." Listening to her saying this made Ruan Mengmeng believe it, but she was too big to see it? Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t speak, Lin Mo was worried, "assistant Ruan, I didn''t mean to. Please believe me, OK?" Before Ruan Mengmeng could give an answer, the door of the office was knocked again. When he saw someone coming, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes showed a little surprise, "Linlin, how did you come?" "I miss you. Please come and have a look." Li Lin is very casual sitting on the sofa, looked at Lin Mo standing here, his eyes flashed a strange, "how are you here?" Seeing Li Lin''s reaction, Ruan Meng Meng was also a little surprised and asked, "do you know her?" Of course, Li Lin knows Lin mo. this is her cousin, but their relationship is not so friendly. But the moment Lin Mo saw Li Lin, he knew that he must have been saved. He said urgently, "sister, please help me talk to assistant Ruan. I didn''t mean to bump into her." Hearing this address, Ruan Meng Meng was stunned there. She looked at Lin Mo in disbelief and said, "are you Li Lin''s sister?" Without waiting for Lin Mo to answer, Li Lin directly clarified, "cousin, my aunt''s child." After hearing this explanation, Ruan Meng Meng understood a little bit. No wonder she had not heard Li Lin mention it before. Looking at Lin Mo standing there like a wrong child, Li Lin said with a little doubt: "what''s the matter with you? How can you knock Mengmeng down? " "Sister, I didn''t mean to." Lin Mo lowered his head and explained in a low voice: "yesterday I suddenly came to the news that my mother was hospitalized. I was very worried, so..." Li Lin knew the news that her aunt was hospitalized yesterday, but she didn''t expect that Lin Mo would work in Li Nanze''s company. It was somewhat different because she refused to say where she worked at home. Lin Mo''s parents also dote on her. She does everything with her, which belongs to a state of total non-interference. Because of this, she does things her own way. "There''s nothing wrong with your mother. Instead of worrying here, you''d better go to the hospital." When he said these words, it was inevitable that he could hear some sarcasm in them, but it also made Lin Mo feel embarrassed. Yesterday, she had been worried about whether she would be fired. For a time, she forgot the news that her mother was hospitalized. It was really not easy for her to enter the company. After many levels of assessment, she didn''t want to be fired. Now Ruan Mengmeng also understands that since she is Li Lin''s sister, she doesn''t have to worry about her all the time. "You go out first, Li Nanze won''t fire you." Hearing this, Lin Mo''s face appeared a long lost smile again, from yesterday until now she has been in panic, hanging heart can finally put down. "Thank you, assistant Ruan. I will be careful when I do things. I won''t give you any more trouble." After she left, only Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin were left in the office. They haven''t seen each other for some days. "Is your hand all right? What did the doctor say? " "It''s OK, but I can''t touch the water recently." "I envy you." All of a sudden, Li Lin said this to Ruan Mengmeng, but the following words made her understand instantly, "today I specially received a call from Li Nanze. Let me come to accompany you."Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect that Li Nanze would make such a decision. She was shocked for a moment. She just hurt her hand and was not so bored. She even asked Li Lin to accompany her. Ruan Mengmeng was moved by the warmth in her heart. What Li Nanze did would be extremely considerate. "Well, don''t be crazy." Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng was so happy, Li Lin was very happy for her, but he didn''t forget to explain, "don''t have too much contact with Lin Mo in the future." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, but Li Lin certainly won''t hurt her. She didn''t ask why. She didn''t like Lin Mo either, and she didn''t like Lin Mo from the bottom of her heart. This is the first person besides Tang Yuxin that Ruan Mengmeng dislikes at the first glance. Even if Li Lin doesn''t say it, she will pay attention to the distance between them. "How''s the company doing?" "It''s all very good, but Tang Yuxin is in a bit of trouble. Let''s say it to make you happy." Ruan Meng Meng was really interested in what Li Lin said, waiting for her to write down. "The wife of the president of Wang''s group is in trouble with the company, saying that Tang Yuxin seduces her husband." Ruan Meng Meng was a little frightened by the news. She didn''t expect Tang Yuxin to do such a thing. In her impression, Wang Ruhai doesn''t seem to be popular. She can''t believe it for a moment, whether it''s her appearance or personality. "Is it true or not?" "It''s true that in order to win this cooperation, she has had an improper relationship with Wang Ruhai." Ruan Meng Meng is shocked by such a powerful news. This kind of behavior is the most unacceptable and incomprehensible for her. How can she sell herself for a cooperation? Chapter 136 On the other side, Tang Yuxin, sitting in the office, suddenly sneezed and cursed: "is someone cursing me? How can you sneeze for no reason? " But recently, I''ve been unlucky enough. I wanted to cooperate with Wang Tingting, but I didn''t expect that she would go to the company and make trouble, saying that she seduced Wang Ruhai. Originally, because of Ruan Mengmeng, his reputation in the company is not as good as before. Now it''s really irritating to make such a fuss. When Wang Lingling made a big noise in the company that day, Tang Yuxin''s heart couldn''t help but get angry. Up to now, these words still reverberate in her ears. "Tang Yuxin, you shameless bitch seduced my husband. You don''t know what you look like. How can you have the face to do such a thing? Is that how your company talks about cooperation? It''s all about other people''s beds. " Originally thought that Wang Lingling was just acting, but did not expect that she said more and more serious, "Tang Yuxin, I warn you, later let me find you seduce my husband, let you seduce men all your life, accompany men to sleep." These words were all said by Wang Lingling with a loud voice at the door of the company, which really attracted a lot of people''s attention. Tang Yuxin has a feeling that she can''t stand up in front of her colleagues in the company, but she refuses to admit these things because she is forced to do so, and she can''t help it in that situation. Although knowing that no one would believe what she said, Tang Yuxin directly chose to call the police in this case. If Wang Lingling is allowed to make trouble here again, she won''t have to work here. She has a bad reputation. After the police came, they took Wang Lingling away. After all, the company is making trouble here, and the overall impact is not good. However, this matter has already become everyone''s talk after dinner. Whenever it is mentioned, Tang Yuxin will be evaluated, but these evaluations are good and bad, and most of them are bad. A knock on the door interrupted Tang Yuxin''s thoughts, and then he said "Jin" lightly. I saw Tang Haiqiang come over, his eyes are full of dissatisfaction, just came back from business, he immediately came to Tang Yuxin office, some things he need to confirm. "What''s going on? Give me an explanation. " Tang Yuxin naturally knew that he was still thinking about what these words meant. He just came to scold her. Why did Wang Lingling come to the company? "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know why." Looking at his daughter''s indifferent appearance, Tang Haiqiang suddenly became angry, even angry: "do you know how people in the company discuss you now?" Although Tang Yuxin knows these things, what can she do? At the bottom of my heart, I sighed and said, "what can I do? I can''t stop them. I love to say let them go. " "Have you ever seduced someone else''s husband?" In the face of Tang Haiqiang''s questioning again, Tang Yuxin has a bad feeling in his heart. As a father, he doesn''t care about himself for the first time, instead, he blames him. "I said I didn''t do it, would you believe me?" Tang Haiqiang was slightly stunned by Tang Yuxin''s remark. He didn''t believe his daughter in his heart, because he thought why Wang Lingling didn''t make trouble for others, but came here to make trouble? Now people in the company''s eyes have changed, which makes Tang Haiqiang, who always loves face and is strong, can''t stand it. As soon as he returns to the company, he comes to ask about it, without considering Tang Yuxin''s feelings at all. "How can our father and daughter raise their heads in the company when you do such a thing?" Tang Haiqiang''s answer has already given Tang Yuxin an answer. He is just blaming the person who lost him. He smiles coldly, "since you don''t believe me, why do you come to ask me?" From Tang Yuxin''s tone, we can feel her indifference. The temperature of her whole body can cool the surrounding air at the same time. Tang Haiqiang is awed by Tang Yuxin''s momentum. He has never seen her like this. Is this still his daughter? Why do you feel so strange? "Why did I ask you?" Tang Haiqiang''s eyes were fixed on Tang Yuxin, and his eyes were full of anger. "It''s not shameful for you to do such a thing!" Now Tang Haiqiang directly determined that his daughter had done those things and continued to reprimand: "why seduce others without any reason?" "Ha ha." Tang Yuxin sneered twice, "when I signed the contract, why didn''t you say that?" Smell speech, Tang Haiqiang''s face obviously changed, one is shocked, the other is sorry, but because of the authority of his parents, he is not willing to bow his head to admit his mistake, but his attitude and tone have changed, "when I did this thing, why didn''t you discuss it with me? Now that your reputation is like this, how do you get married in the future? " Tang Yuxin didn''t think about this problem, but at that time his mind was full of what he wanted to do for Cheng Jinhui. Naturally, he left all these behind, and didn''t expect such a big consequence.Feeling that his father''s tone had changed, Tang Yuxin was not so angry. He said helplessly: "I have no choice." Yeah, how could she have a choice? All she did was to attract Cheng Jinhui''s attention, but she didn''t expect to attract his attention in such a way. What''s more, Tang Yuxin never thought that Wang Lingling would be directly involved in the company, because the two people are cooperative and grasshoppers on the same front. It''s irreparable that things have developed like this. Now all I can do is to let it go without explanation. The more explanation, the more attention it will attract. Let it fade with the passage of time. Through this matter, Tang Yuxin understood a truth, no one can trust, only himself is the most reliable. "After a while, I''ll find someone to introduce you to your blind date. If you meet the right person, you can marry." Tang Haiqiang''s words made Tang Yuxin''s body stiff directly. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. They frowned and said eagerly: "I won''t get married!" Seeing his daughter''s obstinacy, Tang Haiqiang insisted: "this is not up to you." If this had not happened, Tang Haiqiang could follow her, but now the situation has changed. If this matter is provoked again, it will be extremely unfavorable for Tang Yuxin, so Tang Haiqiang thinks that there is only one way now. Looking at the back of Tang Haiqiang leaving, Tang Yuxin clenched her fist, she will not give up! Chapter 137 One wave is not flat, another wave is rising. Tang Yuxin is sitting in the office, looking at the news that has been burst out again. He has a headache. How do these photos flow out? She has denied the ambiguous relationship between herself and Wang Ruhai, but now these photos are beating her face. This is the first time they went to the room to discuss the cooperation. There are front and back photos of the two. It''s too puzzling. At that time, she was very careful and looked around. She didn''t find anything unusual or paparazzi. But where did these photos come from? Now she really can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River. What can she do? More importantly, if Cheng Jinhui looks at these photos, will he have a worse impression of himself? Think of here, Tang Yuxin whole people become nervous, afraid that it will be so, then all his efforts will be wasted, dare not continue to think. This kind of thing is like a bolt from the blue for Tang Yuxin. She doesn''t want to see the result happen to herself, but now the most important thing is to let Cheng Jinhui believe in herself. Tang Yuxin can no longer restrain his urgent heart, quickly came to the president''s office, stood at the door, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door. "President, did you see the news this morning?" Cheng Jinhui is reviewing the document, did not look up to see Tang Yuxin''s worried look, just a faint "um". Seeing Cheng Jinhui''s reaction, Tang Yuxin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, but now the most important thing is to explain it, "president, all the above reports are untrue. There is nothing between Wang Ruhai and me. Last time we just talked about cooperation." "Well, I see. Go back to work first." This indifferent attitude made Tang Yuxin a little confused. He didn''t even know whether he was right or wrong when he came to explain. He couldn''t figure out what Cheng Jinhui was thinking. Looking at her standing there motionless, without the intention of leaving, Cheng Jinhui put down his pen, looked up at her, and asked faintly, "is there anything else?" For a moment, Tang Yuxin didn''t know what to say, just quietly looking at Cheng Jinhui''s handsome face, the office fell into silence. Tang Yuxin immediately explained: "president, can you use the company''s account number to make a statement for me?" Smell speech, Cheng Jinhui Zheng God, but did not change a bit, "the company has no such precedent." The answer is obvious. It''s impossible. But Tang Yuxin didn''t want to give up because there was such a precedent before, and that person was Ruan Mengmeng. "President, didn''t the company help to make a statement about Ruan Mengmeng last time?" "You''re not like her." Cheng Jinhui looked at Tang Yuxin''s face and continued: "I was also involved in the last incident. It''s impossible not to make a statement." When Cheng Jinhui said this, Tang Yuxin was speechless. Last time, Cheng Jinhui and even the whole company were involved. In this way, the sense of imbalance in her heart is a little less, but even so, she is still dissatisfied, because Cheng Jinhui''s reaction is too flat, there must be any ups and downs. The biggest harm to people is a person''s unresponsiveness, which proves that he doesn''t care at all. But Tang Yuxin is unwilling to admit this fact and comforts himself in his heart. It must be because his work is too busy now, so he is so indifferent. "President, is there any problem with the cooperation of Wang''s group?" "Not for the time being." Cheng Jinhui closed the document that had been checked, "you go back first. I''ll call you if you have anything." At this time, Tang Yuxin can no longer stay so shamelessly. She has obviously felt Cheng Jinhui''s impatience. After she left, Cheng Jinhui took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhang Lei, "you talk to Wang Lingling about this cooperation loophole." This cooperation and the second contract signed have a lot of loopholes, which is a fatal mistake for Wang Group. If the contract is reached, they may face the risk of bankruptcy. When Tang Yuxin went to talk about cooperation that day, he accidentally took the wrong contract and took away the unformed one. That''s why today''s situation came into being. Cheng Jinhui has found something strange for a long time, but he has never mentioned it to others. This contract is beneficial to the company, but he needs Wang Lingling to help him do something, so he is willing to void this contract directly. Zhang Lei came to Wang group according to Cheng Jinhui''s instructions. Now the president of Wang Group is Wang Lingling. Wang Ruhai has been introspecting at home. "Mrs. Wang, I think you must be very interested in this event." "It''s in the company. Don''t call me Mrs. Wang. Just call me Mr. Wang." "Yes, Mr. Wang." Zhang Lei took out a document from the package and handed it to Wang Lingling. He said, "Mr. Wang, please check it carefully."Although Wang Lingling had never been in touch with the company before, her father often took her to work since she was a child, so she could see these mistakes at a glance. "Are you sure this is a contract with our company?" As soon as he heard what Wang Lingling said, Zhang Lei knew that he had seen the way, and said faintly, "it''s the signature of general manager Wang that follows." Wang Ruhai''s three big characters are clearly written on it, and this font is just his. For a time, Wang Lingling was very angry and didn''t sign the contract for a long time. Did she read it? "How can Mr. Cheng give our company a way out?" Since Cheng Jinhui let Zhang Lei come, it must be proved that there is a solution. Wang Lingling is not stupid. She understands this. "The purpose is very simple. Mr. Wang can do it." After Zhang Lei said this, Wang Lingling was a little curious. What does Cheng Jinhui need to do? "Let''s hear about it. It makes me feel a little nervous." "Mr. Wang, you have only one way, that is to accept." Zhang Lei''s tone was a little chilly, which made Wang Lingling a little shocked. She even saw Cheng Jinhui''s shadow. Can two people together for a long time really influence each other? But then Wang Lingling put these curiosities behind her, and now the most important thing is to keep the company. As long as you can keep the company, let her do anything. This is the hard work of her father''s whole life. She can''t let it be destroyed by Wang Ruhai. From then on, the company won''t be taken care of by him any more. "What on earth is that?" "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Wang. When the time comes, you will be informed." Chapter 138 When Wang Lingling heard what Zhang Lei said, she naturally knew what Cheng Jinhui meant, but she didn''t know what it was. She was curious for a moment. When she was just about to ask, she was stopped by Zhang Lei. "Mr. Wang, don''t worry." "I don''t want to do anything illegal or criminal." "don''t worry, it won''t damage your interests, it will make you profit." since Wang Ruhai took over the company, the company''s performance has been declining, and even a lot of things have happened. Wang Lingling has always turned a blind eye, but she did not expect that such a thing would happen. If she did not take over the company by herself, she could not imagine what would happen next at the beginning, I really should have listened to my father''s words and not married Wang Ruhai, but now it''s too late to say anything it''s all because I was fascinated by Wang Ruhai''s sweet words at that time, so that I had to cry, make trouble and hang myself. I had to marry Wang Ruhai and have a holiday a ringing telephone brings back Wang Lingling''s thoughts. When she sees the number flashing on the screen, her eyes flash with a ray of light, and she immediately picks up the phone to connect "assistant Zhang, is there no other way? Do you have to? And it''s not a good thing for our Wang Group. " as soon as the voice dropped, Zhang Lei hung up and gave Wang Lingling enough time to think at this moment, Wang Lingling is sitting in the office, deep in thought. She doesn''t know what to do now, and no one can tell her the direction as long as I knew that, I should not have let Wang Ruhai take over the position of president at that time, otherwise I would not have done so many terrible things now as like as two peas in the Zhang Lei''s message, Wang Lingling''s mouth is slightly rising. So half of his grasp is exactly the same as his plan. Br > here, Wang Lingling directly put off all her work today. When she got home, she looked at Wang Ruhai, who was still thinking in her study, and said faintly, "there''s something I want to discuss with you." seeing her wife talking to her, Wang Ruhai suddenly became very excited. She hasn''t spoken to herself for many days, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "there is a press conference for you to attend." Speaking of this, Wang Lingling deliberately stopped for a moment, her eyes flashed a bit strange, and continued: "at the press conference, you need to admit the ambiguous relationship between you and Tang Yuxin." hearing this, Wang Ruhai''s face became more and more ugly, and directly refused: "impossible, I won''t admit it." as if she had known Wang Ruhai''s answer, Wang Lingling was not surprised at all. She said calmly, "I will forgive you at the press conference. You just need to put all the responsibility on Tang Yuxin, which is also beneficial to our company. Otherwise, our company will be destroyed. You know the contract you signed with Cheng Jinhui, Are there any conditions that are extremely unfavourable to our company? " Wang Ruhai frowned when she saw that Wang Lingling was so serious. At this time, she would not cheat herself, otherwise she would not hold any press conference but his heart is still very tangled, if so, it is tantamount to admitting his infidelity in marriage.What if Wang Lingling divorced herself after she admitted it? Then I''ll be penniless. It''s too risky. Thinking of this, Wang Ruhai refused again, "Lingling, I know that I did something wrong, but holding a press conference is tantamount to telling the world." Wang Lingling doesn''t know the consequences, but now she has no choice. Directly threw the contract in front of Wang Ruhai, Wang Lingling said coldly: "this is the contract you signed, but I don''t want to destroy the whole company because of you." Looking at the contract in front of him, Wang Ruhai was stunned. At that time, he only paid attention to making love with Tang Yuxin. He didn''t go to see the specific content at all. Now it''s too late to regret it. "What else do you have to say now? Go or not? " Wang Lingling has not much patience to continue waiting for Wang Ruhai''s answer, and directly made a decision for him, "when the time and place arrive, I will inform you, as long as you attend on time." "Lingling, do you really want to get to this point? I know it''s wrong However, it''s too late to know now. Wang Lingling said faintly, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, the things you are worried about won''t happen. The children are so old." There is some helplessness in the tone, but at the moment, Wang Ruhai has made a decision in her heart. Chapter 139 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the press conference. Cheng Jinhui sits in the lounge and looks at the scene through the camera "don''t worry, they will come." as Cheng Jinhui once said, Wang Ruhai and Wang Lingling appeared in the camera as soon as his voice dropped as soon as they arrive at the press conference, they will start. Today, the protagonist is them. How can they start until the protagonist arrives at the press conference sitting in the lounge, Cheng Jinhui looks at every move of the press conference. He is very satisfied with the performance of Wang Lingling and Wang Ruhai. They are explaining what happened last time "I am deeply sorry for Miss Tang Yuxin and me. I am sorry for my family and my company. I hope that my media friends will give me another chance. I will seriously correct it. In the future, I will put an end to such things and resolutely resist temptation." "Mrs. Wang, is it true that Mr. Wang cheated on Tang Yuxin?" "did it happen the first time it was revealed?" "Mr. Wang, why are you with Tang Yuxin? The two seem to have nothing to do with each other. " "Miss Tang and I got to know each other because of things at work. It''s my fault that I didn''t stand the temptation to have such a tragedy, which caused harm to both sides, especially my family." when he said these words, he quietly put the responsibility on Tang Yuxin. Because Tang Yuxin seduced him, he could not stand the temptation "does Mr. Wang mean that Tang Yuxin seduces you?" "Mrs. Wang has heard that you have made trouble in Tang Yuxin''s company before, is that right?" for these questions, Wang Lingling also made her own answer, "when facing these things, like ordinary wives, my first reaction is to find people who destroy our family and feelings. I am very sorry for the impact of the uproar at that time." at this moment, Tang Yuxin, who is sitting in the office, doesn''t know nothing about these things until Wang Ruhai comes and tells her all these things I immediately turned on the computer to watch the live broadcast, and my face became more and more gloomy. I didn''t expect that Wang Lingling and Wang Ruhai would come to frame themselves clenching her fist and pounding on her desk, Tang Yuxin''s hatred in her eyes can make the surrounding environment a layer of angry flames, which can ignite a raging fire at any time "what can you do now? Others held a press conference, and they all knew about it. " I just blame myself for being too naive to believe what Wang Lingling said. I really thought that I could help her out of pain. I didn''t expect that I would jump from one fire pit to another, and the fire was bigger, which made her unable to fight back. But my inner voice told her that she couldn''t wait to die< looking at his daughter, Tang Haiqiang didn''t know what to say for a moment. When things went wrong like this, he thought things would calm down, but he didn''t expectNow it''s too late to say anything. The only way Tang Haiqiang can think of is to let Tang Yuxin go out to avoid the wind. However, when he put this idea out, he was directly rejected by Tang Yuxin: "I will not go out, but it seems that I am very guilty." Indeed, as Tang Yuxin said, if she goes out to take shelter now, it can only prove that this is the case. She will not give up this matter. She wants to fight back. In Tang Yuxin''s view, it is not the first time that Wang Ruhai has done such a thing, so he will surely catch his little tail, and he can explain it at that time. Suddenly, Tang Yuxin thought of something. Does Cheng Jinhui know about this news conference? If the impact of this press conference is too great, will he be fired? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Looking at his father, Tang Yuxin suddenly felt a trace of fear. "Dad, I won''t be fired by President Cheng, will I?" Now no one can say for sure about this problem, and he doesn''t know what Cheng Jinhui thinks. He is also very upset in his heart. After all, it''s his own daughter. When it comes to such things, it''s hard for him to be an elder. "Mr. Cheng is not in the company now. He''s on a business trip. We''ll see when he comes back." I don''t know that Cheng Jinhui is sitting in the lounge now, watching every move of the press conference. The host behind the press conference is him. How can he not know? His purpose is to make this matter big. Now it seems that the purpose has been achieved. Chapter 140 Because of the press conference, Cheng Jinhui company has surrounded a lot of reporters downstairs, they are waiting for Tang Yuxin and Cheng Jinhui''s views and attitude on this matter. At the same time of the press conference, the topic of microblog has exploded, and it is almost unknown to everyone in the whole city. Sitting in the office, Tang Yuxin had a headache. He knew that he had just left here following his father''s advice, and now he would not face these reporters. But now it''s too late to say anything. The only solution we can think of is to leave from the exit that the reporter ignored. When they came, Tang Yuxin had already called his father and asked him to help him find someone to see which door was more convenient to go out. Waiting anxiously, ten minutes have passed, twenty minutes have passed, twenty minutes have passed, and there is still no result. Every minute for Tang Yuxin is suffering, when can we really extricate ourselves? Finally Tang Yuxin received a phone call, but looking at the number is strange, but still connected. Before she could react, she heard the person on the other end of the phone say, "Miss Tang, there is no one at the back door of the company. You can come out from here." This made Tang Yuxin subconsciously think that it was arranged by her father, so she didn''t even think about it. After hanging up the phone, she began to pick up her things. Glasses, hats and masks were all put on and armed for fear that others would recognize her. The more she was, the more people in the company discussed her. It''s not the time to get off work yet. Naturally, everyone knows what she''s dressed up for. Now all the contents of the press conference have been uploaded to the Internet. We all know what Wang Ruhai and Wang Lingling said. Although they usually don''t have a good impression on Tang Yuxin, they didn''t expect her to do such a thing. "It''s really amazing. Wang Ruhai looks like that. He has to talk about it." "Who said, it''s all for the sake of the upper class." "Anyway, they got the cooperation." This is a truth, but these words fall in Tang Yuxin''s ear, but make her very uncomfortable, clench the fist in the hand, don''t look at the eyes of colleagues around, force the anger in the heart, this time she must revenge. When she just got to the back, she thought that there was no reporter like the person who called her just now. But when she had stepped out the back door, she was surrounded by a group of reporters, and then their questions came one after another. "Miss Tang, Mr. Wang has made an explanation. Do you have anything to say about this? Why do you destroy other people''s families? " "Mr. Wang, you said you designed him. Is that true? Please answer, Miss Tang Regardless of Tang Yuxin''s feelings, these reporters want to poke their recorders in her face. However, they don''t seem to find out, forcing people into a dead corner. In the face of their problems, Tang Yuxin''s head was blank for a moment, completely forgetting to explain for herself. Although she had experienced such scenes before, it was she who framed others, not herself. "Excuse me. I won''t admit that I didn''t do such a thing." Tang Yuxin said while trying to squeeze a way out of them, but these reporters didn''t give her a chance at all. Wherever she went, they would follow her, completely blocking the back door of the company. Now Tang Yuxin just wants to escape from them, insists on not answering any questions, and goes on hard. Some reporters suddenly became emotional, clutching Tang Yuxin''s arm tightly, not letting her walk, and asked harshly, "why do you want to do such a thing? Is it good to be a junior? Do you like to seduce men so much? You won''t get a good reward if you break up other people''s families. " This reporter''s words make everyone''s mood become very excited, and some people even tear Tang Yuxin''s clothes. "After you get married and have children, you will also be destroyed by others. This is called" evil comes with evil. " At this moment, Tang Yuxin''s clothes have been torn and broken in several places, and his hair is in a mess. He doesn''t know where his hat is, and his sunglasses have been taken off, not to mention his mask. Such a state made her feel ashamed in public, but more angry. She noticed that some of these people were not journalists at all. They raped themselves in the name of journalists. Just at this time, the sound of the police car sounded behind. These people quickly put away their actions. Before Tang Yuxin could react, all the people in front of them disappeared, as if they had been trained professionally. After the police arrived, they found that Tang Yuxin was the only one here, but seeing her embarrassed appearance, they couldn''t help asking, "what happened here just now?" "A group of people pretended to be journalists and hurt me mentally and physically."Please say that the police didn''t recognize her, but if you look closely, isn''t this the person who has been reported in the news today? There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he said, "go back to the police station and make a statement? You should pay more attention to your character in the future. " Originally, Tang Yuxin didn''t want to give up, but seeing the police''s reflection, she was hurt and felt that her self-esteem had been trampled on. "No more." As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Yuxin turned around and left. These days, she would redouble her hurt and disgrace. When she got home, she sat on the bed and dialed the person who called her again. But now her mobile phone has become an empty number, which makes her feel suspicious. If it''s her father, how can it become an empty number? Obviously, someone is deliberately setting himself up. Who is it? For a moment, Tang Yuxin can''t guess who it is, but what we can know is that this person still knows something about himself and his father. Otherwise, how can he call himself in the name of his father. If you think about it in this way, then this person must be the one around you, otherwise you would not know yourself so well. Looking at all kinds of news push on mobile phones, it''s all about today''s press conference. I didn''t expect that Wang Lingling and Wang Ruhai would hold a press conference. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. In order to find out the truth, Tang Yuxin called Wang Lingling directly. She must ask one or two questions today. Chapter 141 Tang Yuxin didn''t expect that Wang Lingling didn''t answer her phone. Looking at the call being hung up, she was very upset. The more she did, the more she wanted to find out what was wrong with it. So she dialed the phone again. She didn''t believe that Wang Lingling would hang up, but this time she was hung up just like the first time. Holding the mobile phone tightly, Tang Yuxin is gnashing his teeth with hatred now. This matter is definitely more complicated than he imagined. Since Wang Lingling doesn''t answer her phone, don''t blame herself for contacting Wang Ruhai again. This time, instead of contacting Wang Ruhai by telephone, Tang Yuxin sent a short message at will and changed a number. As Tang Yuxin guessed, Wang Ruhai really returned, and very quickly. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Tang Yuxin quickly edited this text message and sent it to the past, "you don''t have to ask who I am. You will get what you deserve when this press conference is held." After reading this message, Wang Ruhai''s whole body is stiff, and he can''t guess who the other party is. It makes people feel like he''s infiltrating and his back is cold. Wang Lingling just saw this scene when she came in. She couldn''t help frowning and walking forward. "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well At first, Wang Ruhai didn''t want to let Wang Lingling know about it, but she grabbed the mobile phone directly. When she saw the message, her nerves changed subtly. She thought of a person at the first time and called directly without hesitation. Seeing the sudden ringing of the mobile phone, Tang Yuxin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Ruhai would call directly. He didn''t know how to deal with it. After this, Tang Yuxin still got through. She didn''t know that it was Wang Lingling who called, so her tone was very clear. She flattered her and said, "Mr. Wang, how can you do this today? You had to do that that day. What do you want me to do now? I''m a helpless girl. " When hearing these words, Wang Lingling''s face directly pulled down, and her gloomy eyes looked at Wang Ruhai standing by. She knew that this matter had something to do with him, but she couldn''t clap it with a slap. "Mr. Wang, why don''t you talk?" Tang Yuxin was curious that Wang Ruhai didn''t say a word, "Mr. Wang?" "Mr. Wang, what do you want to do with his intimacy?" When Wang Lingling''s voice sounded in her ears, her face turned white instantly. How could it be her? Since it is, I don''t have to pretend to be poor anymore. Tang Yuxin is very clear about this, but this time things happened too suddenly, she did not have time to think. "What do I want to do? Isn''t Mrs. Wang clear? They framed me for nothing. " When Tang Yuxin said these words, his expression was ferocious, "you''ve gone too far." However, the excessive person is not Wang Lingling and Wang Ruhai, but the person Tang Yuxin could not think of, how can not think of his target. "We can''t go too far. We have nothing to do with you. People will consider their own interests." Wang Lingling''s tone was cold, which made people feel a bit indifferent. "If you call again, don''t blame me for being rude. Every time there is a recording on the phone, I will make it all public." "Wang Lingling, you deceive people too much. If I didn''t help you at the beginning, how could you know that your husband betrayed you, otherwise your company would have closed down long ago." "He betrayed me because of you. You always said that he forced you. Why didn''t you resist? Why don''t you call the police? One slap won''t make a sound, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. " In fact, what Wang Lingling said was true. If Tang Yuxin insisted on resisting at that time, or called the police directly afterwards, there would not have been so many bad things. But she did not do so, which led to so many things happening now. And these words also let Tang Yuxin silence, because at the beginning, she was full of winning the contract. "Tang Yuxin, I warn you, don''t contact us again in the future, otherwise I will be more miserable than now, otherwise it won''t be a press conference." Zhang Lei has told Wang lingling that she can''t tell anyone about this. If it''s known by a fourth person besides them, it''s the Wang group that''s unlucky. "You are not allowed to have any contact with Tang Yuxin in the future, or you will leave the house. " seeing that Wang Lingling is so serious and cold-blooded, Wang Ruhai naturally does not dare to take this risk. What''s more, he can''t get out of the house clean. If he gets nothing after getting out of the house clean, he will not have such a superior life now. "Wife, don''t worry. I won''t contact Tang Yuxin any more. I didn''t know it was her just now. If I knew, how could I return her message?" Hearing the speech, Wang Lingling snorted coldly. She disdained Wang Ruhai for saying this. She knew what kind of person he was. Even if Tang Yuxin didn''t ask to offend him, he would offend others. She knows what Wang Ruhai has done over the years. She just turns a blind eye and thinks it''s unnecessary to argue with him. But it''s just because of this that he makes trouble outside again and again."This is the last chance I give you. Cherish it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting the relationship between husband and wife." "Wife, you believe me, I love you." Wang Ruhai stepped forward and wanted to hold Wang Lingling, but she directly evaded her. She took back her hand awkwardly and asked the question she wanted to ask most: "when can I go back to the company, my wife?" "Ha ha." Wang Lingling sneered twice and said, "do you want to go back to the company? If it wasn''t for you this time, how could it be like this? " "In the future, I will be able to withstand the temptation and will not be confused by these people with ulterior motives." Looking at Wang ruhisense''s appearance, Wang Lingling didn''t believe that he had cheated only for zero and countless times, which directly shattered his fantasy, "I''ll take over the company from now on. You''ll stay at home and have a good rest." "Wife, I don''t want you to be tired." Wang Ruhai seems to be intimate, but he has ulterior motives. "What if you are tired one day? Because I suffer more and I don''t want you to suffer. " Hearing these words, Wang Lingling was very sarcastic in her heart. "After you took over the company, is there still less trouble in the company? Don''t think about it. Even if I''m tired, the company won''t be yours. I''ll let my daughter come back and take over the company. " See Wang Lingling so firm appearance, Wang Ruhai know that he is really finished. Chapter 142 Tang Yuxin''s affair is very noisy. Ruan Mengmeng heard it from people in the office when she was bored. Although she knew about it before, she didn''t expect that Wang Ruhai and Wang Lingling would hold a press conference. However, these things are not what Ruan Mengmeng should worry about, and she will not be bored to worry about Tang Yuxin''s current situation. Sitting in the office, the wound on my hand has grown almost. Today, I can go to the hospital to have a reexamination. Originally, Ruan Mengmeng was not prepared to go, but Li Nanze urged her to go to the hospital for reexamination. It can''t resist Li Nanze''s insistence. He forced him to take him to work at noon. After arriving at the hospital, after Luo Hui''s examination, Ruan Mengmeng''s hand has now returned to its original state, without any abnormality, and even without a scar. This makes Li Nanze feel relieved. He never lets Ruan Mengmeng touch half a drop of water these days. After coming out of the hospital, it''s still early to go to work. Li Nanze brings Mengmeng directly to the shopping mall to buy some things. Usually, Ruan Mengmeng seldom goes shopping, unless she is with Li Lin. in fact, Ruan Mengmeng is different from other girls. She doesn''t like shopping, and her shopping is purposeful. However, since she was with Li Nanze, she didn''t lack anything, so she went shopping less. As soon as they enter the shopping mall, someone follows them, which makes him very unaccustomed. When she goes shopping, she doesn''t like to be followed. She always feels like she is being watched for everything she does. Gently pulled Li Nanze''s clothes, looked at the people behind, whispered: "can you let them not follow us, so awkward." Ruan Mengmeng is really not used to it. She prefers to go shopping by herself without too much restraint. Although she knows that these are some people in charge of the shopping mall and subordinates of the lovelorn man, she still can''t change her current embarrassment. Li Nanze looked at the subordinates who followed him and said, "go down first." And this sentence made them feel a little worried, especially when Ruan Mengmeng looked at them just now. It was even more frightening. Did they do something wrong just now? Although they were full of doubts, they didn''t ask out their doubts, because Li Nanze didn''t like his subordinates, especially at this time. After they left, Ruan felt relaxed and at ease for a moment. They watched together in the special section of the group and bought some sports style couple''s clothes, as well as some ladies'' skirts and some suits to match. This shopping mall is under the name of Li Nanze, so there is no need to worry about the price when shopping here. However, Ruan Meng Meng has never liked such extravagance and waste. She only chose one dress with similar style. When Li Nanze asked them to wrap them up, she went forward and asked, "why so many? Just one. " "It doesn''t matter. You look good in it. It''s not too much to ask for a few." After that, Li Nanze fondly touches Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, and his eyes are full of love. In front of so many salesmen, Ruan Mengmeng was a little embarrassed and ran away from Li Nanze to choose clothes. When she just met a piece of clothing, she was taken away by another, another hand that suddenly appeared. Subconsciously, she looked up and found Jiao Tingting standing opposite her. It''s just that the person who took the clothes is not Jiao Tingting, but another woman with a beautiful face. It should be her friend. "Tingting, you must look good in this dress. Go and have a try." After taking the clothes, Jiao Tingting looked at them, "you''d better go. This style is more suitable for you." When they were ready to go to the fitting room, Jiao Tingting noticed the existence of Ruan Mengmeng. She was shocked and said, "my sister-in-law didn''t expect to meet you and nanzege here by such a coincidence." Although she was talking to Ruan Mengmeng, her eyes were all on Li Nanze, and she didn''t leave for a moment. Li Nanze nodded slightly towards them and told the assistant beside him, "wrap that dress up." The woman watched as the shop assistant walked towards her, holding the dress tightly in her hand. "I got this dress first." It was very difficult for the salesman to stand there. After all, the boss asked for it. Jiao Tingting sees this, patted the shoulder of the woman beside her, "Fei Er, otherwise we''ll see the others." The woman Jiao Tingting called fei''er is Xia fei''er, the daughter of Xia''s group. She is also a friend Jiao Tingting made after she returned home. They are very friendly and often go out together. Sophie was spoiled when she was a child, but now she has to give up her favorite clothes. She can''t do it. But the other party is Li Nanze, which makes her some emotional convergence for her, soft voice said: "Mr. Li, this dress is my first fancy." However, Li Nanze completely ignored, looked at the shop assistant and said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"Seeing that his president was about to lose his temper, the salesman didn''t dare to delay half a minute, so he took the clothes directly from Schaffer''s hand. "Sorry, Miss Xia, our president has ordered this dress. Would you like to have a look at the others?" "Mr. Li, you can''t do business like this. Anyway, I got this dress first." At the moment, Xia fei''er doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. She doesn''t dare to collide with Li Nanze before, but now she always wants to fight for something for herself, as if she wants to leave some impression in Li Nanze''s heart. Ruan Mengmeng felt that there was no need to argue about this skirt. She took Li Nanze''s arm and pointed to the pile of clothes bags on the sofa beside her. "You''ve bought so many for me. It''s not bad for this one. If you sell this skirt, you can increase some performance." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Nanze wanted to laugh and put his arms around his head. He was not bad at these achievements. "You look best when you put them on." "I put on too many beautiful clothes. Should I buy every one?" "As long as you like, I''ll buy it all for you." Jiao Tingting and Xia Feier are hit hard by their conversation. I didn''t expect Li Nanze to spoil Ruan Mengmeng so much. Jiao Tingting''s expression flashed a trace of strange, the hatred burst out in her eyes was hidden in the fundus of her eyes, and what she was angry about now was that her clothes were chosen for nothing, and there was no reason. Why didn''t she have such a boyfriend? In the end, this dress was taken away by Li Nanze. Whatever Ruan Mengmeng likes, it must be her. Chapter 143 Xia fei''er looks at Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s back and stomps angrily. She complains to Jiao Tingting discontentedly, "Tingting, how can they do this? That dress was my first choice. " Seeing this, Jiao Tingting also shrugged helplessly, took Shafei''s hand and patted her gently. "I can''t help it. Nanzege has always spoiled her. I was angry with nanzege before because of this. Don''t think too much. Let''s look at the others." Hearing Jiao Tingting say this, Xia fei''er is even more dissatisfied. She has seen the report about Ruan Mengmeng on the news before, and now she is really getting more and more annoyed. She took a fancy to that dress on the Internet before, and today she specially asked Jiao Tingting to buy it with her. She never thought that she had not bought it and was humiliated. Xia fei''er couldn''t swallow this breath. She had never missed what she thought before, but this time she was taken away by Ruan Meng Meng. Heart is not willing, but in the face of Li Nanze, she can''t retort. Everyone knows Li Nanze''s power and status here. If you offend him and his company will be affected, it will not be worth the loss. "Come on, Phil, let''s stop thinking about it. Nanze loves him more. You should understand more. Today''s shopping is my treat." Although Jiao Tingting seems to be comforting on the surface, he has been emphasizing Li Nanze''s kindness to Ruan Mengmeng, which gives people a strange feeling and often stimulates women''s inner jealousy. When she got back to the company, she looked at the piles of clothes bags and sighed deeply. She didn''t want to buy so many, but Li Nanze asked them to wrap them all. Looking at the dress that Sophie liked before, Ruan Mengmeng has a little helplessness. She also noticed Sophie''s expression at that time and wanted to eat herself, but it''s not up to her to decide. This evening, instead of working with Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng went back to her villa. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a familiar figure standing not far away. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He rushed forward and said, "grandfather, why didn''t you come here in advance? Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Seeing Ruan Mengmeng, a smile immediately appeared in Li''s eyes. "How long have you been waiting? I''ve just come here. I''m just passing by to see you and Nanze." It''s very bad for Ruan Mengmeng to let the old man see him. These things should be done by the younger generation. "Grandfather, next time you don''t have to be so troublesome, we''ll go to the old house to see you." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say so, Li Laozi is happy. No matter whether they go to see themselves or not, he can listen happily and say, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you in advance when I come next time." "Next time you come back, ask Nanze to pick you up, or ask the driver to see you off." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t find any drivers around. She mistook Mr. Li for coming by herself, so she was very worried. "The driver sent me, but he left first." Ruan Meng Meng felt relieved to hear that from Master Li. Just now, he thought he had come by himself. After all, he was so old. Ruan Mengmeng helped Mr. Li into the living room and prepared some cut fruits to put on the tea table. Just now, old man Li was looking around, but he didn''t see Li Nanze all the time. His face became gloomy. "Mengmeng, where''s Li Nanze? Why didn''t you see him come back with you? " "Grandfather, the company has a party, so I came back by myself first." When Ruan Mengmeng said this, Li''s face became more ugly. "Why didn''t he send you back first?" Ruan Mengmeng knew that Master Li was for his own good, but there was really no need to bother him so much, so she advised him, "grandfather, how can I bother a man with his busy work, right?" "Meng Meng, you can''t be too sensible." Li said earnestly: "men like you to trouble him. The more you trouble him, the more he thinks you care about him." Ruan Meng Meng was surprised to find that Li should say such a thing. She has always been more independent and does not like to rely on others. However, she knew that Master Li said these words for his own good, but sometimes she did know the truth as he said, but she didn''t form such a habit. When her parents leave suddenly, the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother naturally falls on her. The environment causes her to be independent and sometimes tolerant. "Grandfather, I understand what you said, but I don''t want to trouble others for what I can do by myself." Master Li noticed the sadness in Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, which suddenly made him feel a little distressed, "son, no matter what happened before, but now you are a member of our Li family. Even if you are not with Nanze in the future, you are also my granddaughter." This made Ruan Meng Meng''s nose sour and her eyes hot. She could not help but hold back her tears. In front of Li, she didn''t want to make herself cry."Thank you, grandfather." Apart from her parents, no one was so kind to her. Ruan Meng Meng was very moved. Tears rolled in her eyes, which made her feel sad. "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Li patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder. "Don''t think too much. You are my granddaughter. I''m natural to you." When Li said these words, he seemed to take it for granted that he should have been so kind to Ruan Meng Meng. This time, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t help it any more. Her tears rolled down like broken beads. "Grandfather, apart from my parents, my elders have never been so kind to me." At last, Ruan Meng felt more comfortable. Anyway, she hoped that Master Li would know his heart. "Grandfather, I will be filial to you in the future." "When will you have a big fat boy for your grandfather? Grandfather wants to have a great grandson? " I didn''t expect that Master Li would suddenly say such words. Maybe I''m a little embarrassed for a while. I really haven''t thought about this problem. "Grandfather, I want to wait until I''m good enough to think about marrying a man." "You are already excellent. The responsibility of taking care of your sick brother is all on your own. If you are someone else, who can do it?" In order to cure her younger brother, Ruan Mengmeng has been able to save and save every day. Fortunately, now everything is over, and her younger brother''s illness is better. Chapter 144 At night, Ruan Mengmeng sits on the bed and looks at the reports about Tang Yuxin on her mobile phone. Some of the contents can be described as ugly. There are all kinds of curses on the Internet, all aimed at Tang Yuxin. Almost no one stands up to speak for her, except the water soldiers she bought. At this moment, Ruan Meng suddenly felt a little distressed for Tang Yuxin, but there must be something hateful about the poor man. Put down her mobile phone, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to watch these boring gossip news any more. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t die. Tang Yuxin is a typical overdone. Now she ends up like this and can''t blame others. Today, Li Nanze had to go on a business trip temporarily, so Ruan Mengmeng was left at home alone. It was a slightly gloomy night, which made Ruan feel a little uneasy, a kind of calm before the storm. Sitting on the bed and hugging herself, Ruan Meng Meng''s mood was a little low after seeing him off at night. She couldn''t tell why. All of a sudden, a flash of lightning appeared in front of people, which made her shiver subconsciously. All along, she was afraid of such weather, probably because it was related to her previous memory. I still remember when my brother and I depended on each other. Every stormy night, my brother would accompany me. But now he went abroad, and he was the only one at home. The empty room added to her fear, and she still vaguely remembered that night, leaving an indelible impression in her heart. For that matter, she never mentioned it to anyone, and she didn''t know how to mention it. She was willing to bury it in her heart and digest it slowly, but after a long time, it was still the scabby wound, and it didn''t change much. I still remember that rainy and windy night when my brother suddenly had a high fever. Now Ruan Mengmeng is shivering in front of the door. When she thinks of her brother who has a high fever, she has to go out with a stiff head. The thunder and lightning made Ruan Mengmeng shiver and the wind blew hard. However, she couldn''t go back. She finally saw a drugstore, but when she came near, she found that it was closed. She could hardly get a taxi on such a night, so she had to go on. They live far away from the hospital. It takes them an hour or two on foot to get there. The drugstores are almost closed. It''s hard to see a private clinic. Ruan Mengmeng knocked on the door with a try attitude, but no one responded. Just as he was about to give up, the door of the clinic was suddenly opened from inside. At this moment, Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing the general hope, she said urgently: "doctor, my brother has a high fever now. Please prescribe some medicine for me." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice that the doctor was staring at her eyes. She just wanted to take the medicine back quickly. Because when she came here just now, the wind almost blew the umbrella away, so Ruan Mengmeng was more or less drenched in rain, and her clothes were partly soaked. "Come on in." The doctor urged Ruan Meng to come in, "I''ll take some medicine for you. Go back quickly." Although that''s what she said, when Ruan Mengmeng went in, the doctor would not let go of her arm, which made her feel very unaccustomed and wanted to break free from his big palm. "Doctor, please get my brother the medicine quickly." "I''m not a doctor." The man in front of her at the moment said this, which made Ruan Mengmeng a little difficult to accept. He pinned his only hope on him, but he said this. Ruan Mengmeng wants to turn around and leave, but the man behind pulls her back. "Come on, you still want to go?" "You let go of me, if you don''t, I''ll call someone!" Hearing her saying this, the man suddenly burst out laughing and said, "you''re calling to see if anyone is coming." It is true that no one will show up at this time. Ruan Mengmeng knows very well, but she is still struggling. The two men were torn together, but it was obvious that Ruan Mengmeng was not his opponent. Nevertheless, Ruan still refused to give in, and when the man didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his knee to his lower body. Then I only heard the man yelling, which was really painful. After all, it was his lifeblood who was kicked. It turned out that this man was not a doctor. He just came to be in charge of the doorman. He didn''t expect to meet Ruan Mengmeng. He was lustful for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ruan Meng Meng can''t care to take an umbrella and directly escape. The heavy rain falls on her. Because she runs too fast, she doesn''t notice the traffic coming from the right. She could not open her eyes when she felt a flash of light. When she reacted again, the car had stopped in front of her, and she also fell because she was hit in the knee. Rain hit his face, so that he could not see clearly the situation in front of him, but vaguely he could see the door was opened and a man came down from the car, "Miss, are you ok?" "Smelly woman, where do you go?"When the voice sounded in her ears, Ruan Meng Meng felt extremely terrible. She immediately grabbed the man standing in front of her and prayed, "please help me..." For a moment, the man was also a little uncertain. His boss was sitting behind the car. He was just saying nothing, and he couldn''t make a decision so easily. Seeing that the man was about to walk towards him, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to take the risk, and no matter whether he got out of the car or not, the man stood up from the ground and sat in the rear driver''s seat. But I didn''t expect that there was another one. She was so scared that her eyes widened, but now there was no room for repentance, "please help me." The man didn''t say anything. He gave Ruan Mengmeng a faint look and said coldly, "drive." Seeing his reaction like this, Ruan Mengmeng knew that he was willing to help herself, but she also asked, "Sir, can you do me a favor? My brother has a high fever and I can''t find a drugstore." "Where''s your brother?" Smell speech, Ruan Meng dare not have half of delay, quickly reported his home address. After the words fell, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, repeating all the words Ruan Meng had just said. After the man hung up, he looked at Ruan Mengmeng and said, "a doctor will come to your house in a moment." "Thank you. Thank you. Good people will be rewarded." Ruan Mengmeng is very excited. Although she suffered such a thing this evening, her brother was saved. There are still a lot of good people. Chapter 145 A mobile phone ring suddenly rings in the silent room, and at the same time, Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts are pulled back. Looking at the name flashing on the screen, he can''t help but smile, and suddenly feels very relieved. After getting through the phone, before she spoke, she heard a sexy and deep voice coming from the receiver, "haven''t you had a rest yet?" "Well, are you finished?" Ruan Meng Meng''s mood suddenly became cheerful, "did it rain there?" Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Nanze suddenly thought of what Wang Yang had just told him about the rain at home. He couldn''t help worrying, "are you afraid of yourself?" In order not to let Li Nanze worry, Ruan Mengmeng said, "what can I be afraid of?" But all of a sudden, there was a roar of thunder in my ear, which made Ruan Mengmeng get into the bed, and his voice became a little trembling, "you have a rest early, I''ll hang up." She doesn''t want to let Li Nanze see his fear and worry about his own affairs. He already has a lot of work to do and can''t become a burden to him. And now her such reflection is let Li Nanze worry, suddenly some regret, today should not travel. I suddenly remembered what Ruan Da had said to him before going abroad. Ruan Mengmeng was most afraid of this kind of thunder weather, but today she was not with her. Her brow was frowning and she was worried. She left her at home alone. "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK." Although I don''t know why people are so afraid of this thunderstorm, Li Nanze has only one idea now, that is, to return to Ruan Mengmeng immediately, and he does so. While telling Wang Yang with a gesture to let him go to prepare to go back, although Wang Yang is shocked, he knows that Li Nanze has made a decision, and no one can change it. Today, there are still some things that need to be dealt with by Li Nanze himself. Running back and forth is really a little sad, but Li Nanze doesn''t care. Now he just wants to accompany Ruan Mengmeng and comfort her. At the moment, Ruan Meng is huddled in the quilt. The thunder in her ears makes her shiver. The memory of that night reverberates in front of her eyes, just like a movie. Especially the man''s face makes her feel sick. After this incident, she always knew that she had some psychological problems, and she had seen a psychologist, but she never solved the problem. All of a sudden, she heard the sound of the door being opened. For a moment, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to come out. Li Nanze looked at the shivering body on the bed and was very distressed. He came forward and held her in his arms. "Good, don''t be afraid. I''m back." Hearing this familiar voice in her ears, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t believe it. She thought she was hallucinating. "Are you really Li Nanze?" "Yes, it''s me. I''m back." Ruan Mengmeng still can''t believe it, but now she can feel that she is being held by a person, Li Nanze. She is familiar with the taste of him, especially the warm embrace. In an instant, Ruan Mengmeng came out of the quilt. When she saw Li Nanze, her eyes were shining, and she threw herself into his arms. "It''s really you. How did you come back? Aren''t you working? " "It''s all dealt with. Don''t worry." When he said that, Ruan Mengmeng naively believed that there were still a lot of things waiting for Li Nanze to deal with, but he left them all behind. Now the most important thing is Ruan Mengmeng. In Li Nanze''s arms, even if Ruan Mengmeng hears the thunder, she is no longer afraid. She feels very relieved because she has him by her side. "Don''t think about anything with me." "I know, but I still feel a knot in my heart when I fall asleep." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say this, Li Nanze can''t help but wonder what happened to him, which led to her doing this now. "Mengmeng, what happened?" Asked by Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly becomes silent. He doesn''t want to mention it to anyone. Although he has not been hurt physically, he has brought serious trauma to his heart. If the man didn''t appear, he might have been tarnished. In the face of the silent Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze did not continue to ask. When she wanted to say it, she would naturally tell herself. "Take a break. Don''t think too much. I''ve been there." Ruan Mengmeng really didn''t expect that Li Nanze''s party would run back. The nearly one hour''s drive happened to be the time when she received the call. She was deeply moved. Li Nanze''s kindness to her was always in her heart, but most of the time, Ruan Mengmeng was not good at expressing her feelings and hid them in her heart. I don''t know when, Ruan Mengmeng has gradually gone to sleep. Li Nanze gently gets up from the bed and comes to the study. He dials Ruan Da''s phone. Before dialing, he has seen the time of his city.The phone was soon connected. Ruan Da thought it was his sister, but he didn''t think it was Li Nanze "Xiaoda, do you know what your sister went through before? Why is she so afraid of thunderstorms? " "my sister didn''t tell me, and I don''t know why." after hearing what Ruan Da said, Li Nanze is somewhat disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. He believes that Ruan Mengmeng will tell himself all this one day "brother in law, what happened to my sister?" although Ruan Mengmeng calls Ruan regularly, she only reports good news but not bad "your sister is OK. Don''t worry. Study hard there. We''ll see you when we have time." after hanging up, Li Nanze returns to his room and lies next to Ruan Mengmeng. They embrace each other and sleep although it was stormy and stormy outside that night, it did not affect their dreams at all, especially Ruan Mengmeng, who slept soundly today on such a stormy night, this is the first time that Mengmeng feels at ease without any fear. Because of him, everything becomes different. Maybe this is the power of love Chapter 146 When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng found that Li Nanze was no longer with her. She suddenly felt that she had hallucinations yesterday? Because of his special need, he will appear in his own illusion. But last night''s feeling is not so obvious, it can''t be an illusion. But it didn''t look like there were traces of people passing through the room, which puzzled Ruan Meng. What''s the matter? For a moment, she didn''t understand, but when she noticed the note on the table next to her, which was pressed by the cup, she suddenly understood everything, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It turned out that this was not his own illusion. He really came back last night. Thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly became more comfortable, and the depression just disappeared. "I have something else to do. I''ll go to the company first and have dinner together in the evening." A simple sentence is enough to make Ruan Mengmeng happy for a long time. Maybe the feelings between her and Li Nanze don''t need to be said too much. As long as the other person has a look and an action, they can fully understand the other person''s mind. After getting up, she found that the housekeeper had already prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Ruan Mengmeng was sent to the company by the driver. Just as she arrived downstairs, Ruan Mengmeng saw a slightly familiar figure standing there and was curious for a moment. However, Ruan Mengmeng was also aware of a problem. He was curious about killing the cat, so he went directly into the company. However, before he stepped into the company, he heard a voice behind him that seemed to have been heard somewhere: "Miss Ruan, please wait a moment." Hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng stops and turns to look at the man standing not far away. He is stunned for a moment. Isn''t this Xia Feier? How could she come to find herself? "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?" "Will I come to you if it''s ok?" There was a smell of gunpowder in the tone, which made Ruan Mengmeng frown slightly. "If you have something to say, I have to go to work." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to talk to her any more, because she feels that it''s not good for her. "Don''t you want to know where Mr. Li went last night?" Hearing this question, Ruan Mengmeng can''t help but feel funny. Li Nanze was by her side last night, but she didn''t tell Xia Feier the truth. She wanted to know what she wanted to do. "He was on a business trip last night. What''s the matter? Does Miss Xia have any hot news for me? " As if she had guessed her mind, Xia fei''er''s face changed slightly. She took out a folder from her bag and handed it to Ruan Meng Meng. There was a trace of irony in her eyes. "You can see for yourself, Li always treats you, that is, if you want to change the taste, you will be tired after a long time." However, Ruan Meng Meng didn''t pay attention to what she said. As soon as she took out the photos in the folder, she immediately put them back. Her face also changed obviously, with a little embarrassment. "Where did you get these pictures?" "It doesn''t matter where I got it. It''s about letting you know." After that, Sophie turns around and leaves. Her goal is to let Ruan Mengmeng see these photos. Now that her goal has been achieved, she naturally wants to leave. Back in the car, thinking of Ruan Mengmeng''s changeable expression, Xia fei''er was very happy. It was her retribution, but it was normal. How could Li Nanze like her? Tublazi. These photos were seen at the door of her home this morning. At first, Sophie was a little curious. She thought who had left them here, but it''s impossible to leave them at her door. Then she opened this folder and found the photos inside. Ruan Mengmeng, who thought of it for the first time, came to the downstairs of the company after putting on her make-up. Unexpectedly, she just met her, It''s really easy. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng is sitting in the office, looking at these photos. She looks very ugly, but she knows that she should believe in Li Nanze and should not be misled by these photos, but the photo is really Li Nanze. What''s more, the heroine above is really beautiful. Has Li Nanze really changed her mind? Then why did he come back last night? The more she thought about it, the more complicated Ruan''s mood was. She wanted to find out, but without thinking about it, she called Li Nanze directly. After the phone was connected, Ruan Meng asked directly, "where did you go before you came back last night?" Ruan Meng Meng noticed some unusual, but Li Nanze or truthfully replied: "I have been busy in the company." After hearing this answer, Ruan Mengmeng''s mood became more complicated, and she said faintly, "please be busy first, I know." Today''s Ruan Mengmeng is so abnormal that people can see at a glance that something is wrong with her. What''s more, Li Nanze knows her very well, including his life habits. What''s more, this emotional fluctuation. When Ruan Mengmeng was about to hang up, Li Nanze''s voice rang out in his ear again, "what happened?""Nothing. You work." as soon as the voice dropped, Ruan Mengmeng hung up looking at these photos, she believed what Li Nanze said, but how to explain these photos after looking at these photos for a while, I started to stay who is this woman? Why is she with Li Nanze? And act so intimately you don''t have to guess what must have happened. It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to tell him, but this time he must make it clear, otherwise it will affect the relationship between the two people this is obvious enough. Just now, Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude was very cold, and even a little alienated... Chapter 147 At noon, Ruan Mengmeng, still depressed, suddenly received a call from Li Lin, "do you have time at noon? Let''s have dinner together. " "OK, I''ll get in touch with you after noon." "no, I''ll go directly to your company later. Isn''t Li Nanze in?" hearing Li Lin mention Li Nanze suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng feels sad again, but pretends to be indifferent and says, "he''s not in the company. You can rest assured to come." this is the first time that Ruan Mengmeng found that she cared so much about Li Nanze, because such unreliable news would be too sad if she didn''t express her emotions before, now she should have completely accepted the relationship between them, so she cares so much and shows such care so obviously with a deep sigh, he adjusted his mood. Li Lin will be here soon, and she will be worried again when she sees her appearance but Mengmeng didn''t expect that Li Lin was coming so fast, but as soon as she put the photo away, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, "Mengmeng, do you miss me? What shall we have for lunch? Have you thought about it? " "we''ll eat whatever you want." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t ask much for food, and she''s not picky about food, and she doesn''t have any taboos no wonder today, Li Lin looks so happy. It turns out that she is paid a salary. Some small things can make her happy for a long time he stepped forward to her and looked at her suspiciously, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you today? It doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. What happened? " "no, maybe I''m too tired recently." Ruan Mengmeng pretended that nothing had happened and replied solemnly, "I just want to go back to work. It''s boring here." let Ruan Mengmeng breathe a sigh of relief and finally turn Li Lin''s attention away. Otherwise, she is really afraid that she will not be able to hold her own when he or she asks about the relationship with Li Nanze just as they were waiting in line, they suddenly saw Luo Hui''s figure. Li Lin waved to him and said, "I didn''t expect this kind of coincidence?" when Luo Hui asked himself this, Li Lin gave him a white eye. Isn''t that obvious "I own this restaurant. You can order whatever you like." just after the call, Luo Hui calls a waiter and asks her to lead Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin to the private room on the second floor that private room is never used outside, because it is exclusive to him and Li Nanze. The design inside is unique, fresh and elegant, and low-key luxury before, Ruan Mengmeng did not hear Li Nanze mention that Luo Hui also opened a hot pot shop. Now, it''s like suddenly discovering the new world but it''s really cool. At least we don''t have to wait in such a long line. Otherwise, we don''t know when we can have dinner "OK, you can slow down." after saying goodbye to Luo Hui, they began to eat. We have to say that hot pot is really different from other places, which makes people feel happy especially for food like Li Lin, impeccability is the greatest praise for food."It''s true that Luo Hui told us about such a good place." "Luo Hui is so busy that he may not have thought of it for a while, but we will have a good mouth in the future." after dinner, they sat there and tasted the fruit from the waiter. They had to say that the service was really first-class "Miss Li, Miss Ruan, this is what the boss just told me to give to you two. In the future, I will take this card for dinner. There is no need to line up and there is no bill." just now Luo Hui left in such a hurry that he forgot about it. When he arrived at the hospital, he suddenly remembered it and called the waiter in a hurry because it''s impossible for them to meet with themselves every time they eat, it''s most convenient to give them a card, which almost no one has, including Li Nanze when they were ready to leave, Li Lin suddenly thought of something, "Mengmeng, is a month coming?" Chapter 148 When they came down from the private room on the second floor, they happened to see xiafeier and Jiao Tingting in line at the door. Ruan Mengmeng wanted to pretend that she didn''t see anything the first time she was told that she was impolite, Sophie''s heart lit up a burst of anger: "it''s very polite for you to come and ridicule others after dinner?" "I''m not taunting you. I''m just concerned about Tingting. After all, she is the sister of Mengmeng''s boyfriend." as soon as the voice came down, Li Lin''s voice rang out again, "Mengmeng, it''s time for us to rush. We don''t have to wait in line, and it''s also a VIP private room on the second floor. It''s really comfortable. We''ll come again next time." "want to know why?" Li Lin deliberately disturbs her: "I just won''t tell you." "why don''t they have to wait in line? And we have to wait here. " when the waiter is pulled out of the room hears Ruan Mengmeng''s words, his eyes are full of excitement and gratitude as if he were released by death "sister in law, what''s the best way? Don''t you have to wait in line? " when they were ready to leave, a ray of light suddenly flashed in her eyes, as if she thought of some good idea, "can this lady lend us your card? Anyway, Tingting is Miss Ruan''s sister." "sorry, this card can''t be borrowed." "if you want to, you should go to the boss. The boss specially told us that this card can''t be lent." as if seeing their distrust, Ruan Mengmeng also said, "it''s true, Tingting. I''m sorry." for a moment, she didn''t know how to go on, but for her own face, she still said, "even if it''s not yours, she''s also your friend. Can''t you borrow money from him?" "I''m sorry, I won''t lend it to a rude person like you."Li Lin''s meaning is very obvious. No matter what she says today, this card will not be lent to them. She takes it out just to annoy them. How can she make them happy "so let''s wait. Every place has its own rules. We can''t break them." "Miss Jiao is still a sensible girl. It''s impossible to be square without rules. The Xia family''s big industry should have rules and regulations, right?" "ha ha." Li Lin sneered twice and said, "you can let them come to me directly. Miss Jiao knows where I work. You can ask her." after the words, Li Lin completely ignored how Xia fei''er collapsed and how ugly Jiao Tingting''s face was, and left here holding Ruan Mengmeng''s arm Chapter 149 After getting on the bus, Li Lin found that Ruan Mengmeng''s state was not quite right. He thought she was affected by what happened just now. He quickly said, "don''t worry. If Xiafei really wants to find you, you ask her to come to me directly, I don''t believe what she can do with me." In order to make herself look less obvious, Ruan Mengmeng pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back." But now her whole face is full of her thoughts. No matter how Li Lin reacts, he can see it. He is worried, "what happened? "Cute." Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes look out of the window, deliberately avoiding Li Lin''s questioning. She doesn''t want her to worry about it. This is her own personal feelings. "I''m really OK," Ruan Mengmeng sniffed, trying to maintain her mood. "Let''s hurry back. It''s time." However, Li Lin directly turned the car to the side of the emergency brake and stopped the car here, "Mengmeng, what happened? Why don''t you tell me? " In the face of such a serious Li Lin, Ruan Meng Meng is at a loss. Is she really going to tell her everything this morning? But it has nothing to do with her, it only increases her worry. The silent Ruan Mengmeng makes Li Lin even more worried. She tells her that something must have happened, otherwise she would not be so silent. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call Li Nanze." On hearing what Li Lin said, Ruan Mengmeng was a little flustered. He didn''t mention it to Li Nanze and didn''t want him to know. "I said it." Ruan Meng Meng looked back from the window. "I saw Xia Fei Er this morning. She gave me some pictures about Li Nanze." Although Li Lin''s EQ is a little low, there is absolutely nothing to be picky about in terms of IQ. He immediately understood the potential meaning of Ruan Mengmeng and asked subconsciously, "are you sure these photos are true? What if it''s synthetic? " It''s not that Ruan Mengmeng has never thought about these problems, and she has experienced such misunderstandings caused by photo synthesis, but this time, she didn''t see any flaws, so she was more puzzled and confused. Ruan hopes that the photo is fake more than anyone else, so she doesn''t have to think so much about it. "Where are the photos now?" "In the company." After that, Li Lin drives directly to the direction of the company. She wants to personally verify the authenticity of these photos and see what xiafeier wants to do. In the face of such people, Li Lin has never been soft hearted. When he should be strong, he should be tough. Only in this way can he not be bullied by others. After returning to the company, Ruan Mengmeng gave all the photos in the drawer to Li Lin. Like Ruan Mengmeng, Li Lin didn''t see the truth for a while. If it''s really synthetic, it can only be said that the technology is too superb. "You are waiting for me in the company now. I''ll find someone to identify it." As soon as the words were over, Li Lin left the office and left Ruan Mengmeng to sit here alone with a deep sigh. Originally, she didn''t want to bring the trouble to Li Lin, but now it''s too late to say anything. It''s all her fault that she wrote her emotions on her face, which is too obvious. At the other end, Li Nanze tells Wang Yang that the result of the investigation has come out, but he doesn''t know what Xia fei''er gives Ruan Meng. But it''s certain that Ruan Mengmeng''s past life has changed because there must be something strange in the folder of xiafei''er. From the monitoring, we can only see Ruan Mengmeng pulling out the photos and quickly loading them back, but we can''t see the specific contents. Wang Yang is also very distressed. Li Nanze wants to know the result as soon as possible, but the day is about to pass, and there is no substantial progress here. If it goes on like this, Li Nanze may have to fire himself. At this time, Li Nanze suddenly called, "is there any result?" "I only know that miss schaffel gave her a folder, but the contents have not been investigated yet." "No more investigation, I''ll solve it myself." As soon as the voice fell, Li Nanze hung up the phone, leaving Wang Yang with a hoodwinked face. He didn''t know what the situation was. However, he did what Li Nanze told him to do and was ready to go back to help. On the other hand, Ruan Mengmeng has already received a call from Li Nanze. When she just looks at the flashing remarks on the screen, she is in a daze. She doesn''t know whether she wants to take the call or not. She has a kind of faint uneasiness, as if Li Nanze had known the whole process of the matter, and finally Ruan Mengmeng took over. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Nanze''s voice rang out in her ear, "don''t you tell me what happened?" There was no reproach in the tone, but tenderness and indulgence, and some worry. After all, he was not with her now, so he could only communicate in this way. In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s silence, Li Nanze was more sure of what he thought in his heart, "no matter what happens, you must tell me, OK? We can only solve the problem if we say it out. "Li Nanze''s step-by-step persuasion finally makes Ruan Mengmeng want to untie her heart knot, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Is she going to question? In this way, it will appear that he does not believe Li Nanze. "If you say everything, it will be uncomfortable to hold it in your heart. Don''t worry too much, OK?" This time, Ruan finally let go of her worries and many thoughts, and told Li Nanze everything that happened this morning, "I received some photos today, on which you and other women were having an affair..." At this point, Ruan Meng Meng did not know how to go on, and Li Nanze on the other side of the phone suddenly became silent. This made Ruan Meng suddenly a little uncertain. Her firm heart just now began to waver. "Did Sophie give it to you?" "Yes." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t hide this matter, because she knew that even if she didn''t say it, Li Nanze would investigate it. It would be better to tell him directly, which saved a lot of trouble. "When I get back, I''ll give you an explanation." Li Nanze will directly deny this matter without thinking about it, but now he is not in a hurry to tell Ruan Mengmeng all this, because there is no evidence in his hand. He needs to take out all the evidence to prove his innocence. Hearing Li Nanze''s answer, Ruan Mengmeng had an answer in her heart. Chapter 150 Here Ruan Mengmeng just hung up, there Li Lin pushed the door and came over with the test report "well, I already know." Li Lin was relieved to hear Ruan Mengmeng say so. Just now, she thought Ruan Mengmeng would be reluctant to think about it. Now it seems that her worry is totally unnecessary, but it''s good to do so, so as to avoid any accident and let people with ulterior motives succeed "if you have anything to say to him in the future, don''t keep it in your heart." on the other side, Li Nanze has asked someone to bring her, but she doesn''t know who she is. Of course, Li Nanze won''t let her know, because he won''t show up in person her eyes were blindfolded, and she could not see what was going on outside. Just as she wanted to shout for help, she found that her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and she could only make a voice suddenly hearing the sound of the door being opened, her nerves were tense, as if death were suddenly approaching him, which made people feel very uneasy. Schaffel was so scared that she shivered and even didn''t dare to take out her breath when the adhesive tape on his mouth was pulled off, the deep pain made him wake up immediately, "who are you? Why do you do this to me? " "can I leave after I have answered your question?" "yes, I''ll send someone to take you back now she just wants to leave this place full of fear, "if you want to know something, please ask." the urgency of the tone made the man standing on one side curved his lips, which made him sneer, "Miss Xia, don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you." although she said that, she was not sure whether they would really do anything to themselves. She was still worried, in case that kind of accident happened to her "did you see a file bag at your door this morning?" thinking of the folder she gave to Ruan Mengmeng this morning, Xia fei''er thought they were looking for the documents, so she said, "all the information has been given to Ruan Mengmeng. If you have any questions, please ask her directly." "she is in the company every day and seldom goes out. I have no chance to see her at all. You''d better tell me everything so that I can let you go." as soon as she heard the other person release herself, she became excited immediately, "really? " " yes, but first answer my question, did you put the photo there yourself? " "not me." The summer Philippines son repeatedly shakes head to explain in a hurry, for fear that he can misunderstand oneself, "this is I pick up in my home door, don''t believe you can go to investigate to monitor." "so you mean someone set you up?" when the man said that, Shaffer thought it was very possible. Why did the photo happen to be in front of her own house? This is really suspicious. Why didn''t I think of it at that time "I don''t know, because I don''t like Ruan Mengmeng, so I gave her all those photos." "I know I''ve told you everything. Please let me go." however, the man moved his ear and seemed to be listening to something. When he regained his original posture, he fixed his eyes on Shafei and continued: "I can''t tell anyone about this today. If it''s leaked by you, I won''t let you go."< although schaffel can''t see the surrounding environment, he can feel a hot gaze staring at himself, as if he would be subdued sooner or later. However, he has become a prey in other people''s hands and has no freedom."When will you let me go?" "When it''s time to let you go, we''ll let you go. Don''t worry, it''s useless for us to keep you." Hearing what the man said, Ruan Meng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but she was more or less worried. What if something happened? Finally, after some simple questions, Ruan Mengmeng was taken away from here. On the other side, Wang Yang has reported the results to Li Nanze, "these photos are fake. They were picked up by Xia Feier at the door." It''s really surprising to find such things in front of my house, but it''s true. For a moment, the police didn''t have a clue. They checked all the places where Ruan lived, and found no abnormality. Finally left here, only her eyes have been wearing blindfold, do not know who the other party is. Now as long as she can leave, she doesn''t think about other things any more. She just wants to escape here quickly, so that she can have enough sense of security. Otherwise, she always feels as if she is being watched closely, just like being watched by prey. At a crossroad, Sophie was thrown down. She could tear off her blindfold, but the surrounding environment was strange and she didn''t know where it was. Take out the mobile phone, it seems to want to call a car, but found that there is no vehicle, now there is only one way, that is to follow the map back on foot. Although she doesn''t want to, she has no other choice Chapter 151 It''s obvious that Xiafei doesn''t know who did it. Of course, Li Nanze won''t let her know. After returning home, sitting on the sofa, Sophie has been thinking about a question, who put these things in front of her home, which is too strange. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She went directly to the monitoring room and sat there staring at the screen without blinking. She had to see who it was. From the night before last, schaffel used double speed playback, otherwise he didn''t know when to put it. But during this period, no stranger appeared. In the middle, the servant went out to take out the garbage once. Just as Sophie is about to give up, she suddenly sees a folder fall out of the garbage can. This is the one she handed to Ruan Mengmeng today. But what she didn''t understand was why she fell out of the garbage can? There was no one in the monitor just now. Only the servant went to take out the garbage. Is it her? But she couldn''t believe it, because the servant had been taking care of her since she grew up, but now she felt that she didn''t believe anything. Thinking about it, Sophie came directly to the servant''s room with a gloomy face. "Auntie Wang, did you see a folder when you went to litter this morning?" Auntie Wang felt that there was something wrong with Xiafei''s mood. After all, she took care of her from childhood and tried to think about the folder. "Miss, are you talking about the folder Miss Jiao forgot before?" Xia fei''er doesn''t know which folder Jiao Tingting forgot. She only knows that this folder has hurt her now. "What?" Seeing that Xia fei''er was puzzled, Aunt Wang explained, "well, Miss Jiao left the folder here when she came to our house as a guest. I called to ask if she still needed it. She said no, so I threw it away. Only today did I want to throw it away." Hearing Aunt Wang''s explanation, Xia fei''er is even more puzzled, because before that, Jiao Tingting has never mentioned such a thing. If she really left the folder in her home, why not tell herself? The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong, but now I can be sure that this folder belongs to Jiao Tingting. Between Aunt Wang and Jiao Tingting, Xia Feier would prefer to believe Aunt Wang. After all, she grew up taking care of herself and is relatively closer. Jiao Tingting is just a new friend. In some places, she is more like herself. After packing, Sophie was lying in bed, thinking about what had happened recently. She always thought it was too weird. However, she decided to put the photos on for the time being. Maybe she did it too much? At the same time, Li Nanze was looking at these photos, and his face became more and more gloomy. "Are these all from Shafei?" "Yes." Ruan Mengmeng can feel li Nanze''s fierce anger now, "but these photos are all synthetic, but after reading them, I feel a little uncomfortable." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, a smile suddenly appeared on Li Nanze''s gloomy cheek, and her doting eyes were watching her all the time. Ruan Meng Meng was a little hairy and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Subconsciously touching his cheek, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t find anything strange, but why did Li Nanze stare at him all the time? "You look cute when you''re jealous." Li Nanze''s words made Ruan Mengmeng blush, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. That''s true. That''s why she was so shy. "I''ve already dealt with the matter. Don''t worry. If schaffel comes to you later, don''t see her directly." Although that''s what I said, it''s impossible to get out of my company like last time. "If you can''t see me, you can''t see me, but some situations are inevitable." Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze and said slowly, "I will try to avoid contact with her." "The photos are synthetic. I''ve had them identified. Have a look." Looking at the inspection report handed over by Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng put it aside, "don''t read it. I believe you, and I already know." Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze all the things that Li Lin went to identify. She didn''t want to hide this. What two people need together is trust. He didn''t do it right, so in his later life, Ruan Mengmeng will actively change and believe. "Tell me something in time in the future. Don''t keep it in your heart like this time, you know?" Li Nanze has been worried about Ruan Mengmeng''s state today. She doesn''t tell herself what happened. She keeps it in her heart. If she didn''t realize something was wrong, she might not have told herself about it at all. After hearing Li Nanze say this, Ruan Mengmeng also knows what he means. What she did today is really wrong. The two people should get along on the basis of trust, but she didn''t tell him everything.With her head down and a little embarrassed, Ruan Mengmeng moved her eyes unnaturally. "I know, it won''t be like this in the future. I''ll tell you what happens at the first time." Ruan Mengmeng''s words reassured Li Nanze, but she was still worried that she would hide everything in her heart. "Now that we are together, we have to bear everything together. Let me know what you think, and I will tell you what I think." When she heard Li Nanze say such words, Ruan Mengmeng felt even more ashamed, "it won''t happen in the future. No matter what happens, small things or big things, I will share with you." Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s sincere eyes, Li Nanze believes that Ruan Mengmeng will really do it in the future, but he will also give her independent space, not to say that she should know everything. This night, Ruan Mengmeng sleeps soundly. It seems that when Li Nanze is around, she will not worry about anything. She should believe her unconditionally. On the other hand, Li Lin is very tangled. Looking at the identification results in her hand, she is deeply in meditation. She chooses to hide this matter from Ruan Mengmeng. Although she doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong, she can''t change it. She only hopes that this incident will allow more communication and exchanges between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng, and that Li Nanze can really treat Ruan Mengmeng sincerely. With a deep sigh, there was only so much she could do. Chapter 152 Li Lin was a little worried about Ruan''s condition and mood, so the next morning, instead of going directly to the company, she came to Ruan''s office. "What did you say about yesterday?" "Nanze has explained to me that the photos are synthetic and I believe him." When he heard the result, Li Lin was stunned for a moment, but he was also expected that Li Nanze would not tell Ruan Mengmeng about it. It would only affect the feelings between the two people. Fortunately, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice the abnormality in Li Lin''s look. Her attention is all on the documents in her hand. It''s the work she left behind yesterday, and it hasn''t been completed yet. After adjusting his mood, Li Lin is still worried about the state of Ruan Mengmeng''s choice. Although he seems to be OK on the surface, he is worried about what will happen if Ruan Mengmeng really knows one day. However, these are not the issues that need to be considered now. It should be Li Nanze who needs to consider these issues. "Mengmeng, is Li Nanze in the company now? I want to ask him something about work. " "Yes, we came together today." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng directly dials Li Nanze''s inside line, "Lin Lin has something to do with you, are you in the office?" After hanging up, Ruan Mengmeng said to Li Lin, who was sitting beside him, "go up now. He just finished the meeting." "OK, we''ll get in touch with you if you have anything." When Li Lin came to Li Nanze''s office, he flashed a strange look. "I heard Mengmeng say that the photos are synthetic?" She knew the result, but she asked in a questioning tone, which made people feel uncomfortable. However, Li Nanze understood Li Lin''s meaning very well. His eyes sank and he asked coldly, "don''t Miss Li already know? Now what do you mean by that? " "I just came to ask you because I know that the synthesis is fake, and those photos are real." Yesterday, when Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze about these things, he was worried. If Li Lin really went to investigate the authenticity, she should know that the photos were not synthetic as they said. Now that Li Lin has broken everything, there is no need for him to continue to disguise. He said frankly: "the photo is really true, but it''s a long time ago. I don''t want to let Mengmeng know, so as not to make her sad." "Have you ever thought about what would happen if she found out one day? She doesn''t like to be cheated When Li Lin said these words, she was a little emotional. What she said was true, and Li Nanze was also very clear about Ruan Mengmeng''s character. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t bother Miss Li, but thank you all the same." This thank you is true. If Li Lin had told Ruan Mengmeng the result yesterday, it might not have been so easy last night. Li Nanze''s mood seems calm, but his heart has been turbulent for a long time. What Li Lin is worried about is what he has been worried about. They are all for Ruan Mengmeng''s good, but it''s really not suitable for her to know that the harm is greater than the advantage, so they take it as a secret and bury it. But Li Lin, as a good friend, was worried about Ruan Mengmeng and asked, "do you still have contact with her now? Why does this photo come to Mengmeng''s hands. If other photos come out later, what''s your explanation? There are one and two. It''s impossible to repeat them. " After a moment''s silence, Li Nanze said: "there is no connection between me and her. She is my ex girlfriend. We took the photos together before and they were used by people with ulterior motives. That''s why the result is like this." "Do you have these pictures only for the two of you?" Li Nanze nodded. This question shocked him. Did she come back? Some people can''t believe it "Well, please think about it carefully. Why are the photos of only you two being spread now? You are so smart that you don''t need me to say it directly?" Li Lin has noticed that something is wrong with it, but she keeps telling herself not to be angry. She goes to talk to Li Nanze calmly about these things, because once they quarrel, it will not do Ruan Mengmeng any good. It will only make her more difficult in the middle. Li Nanze was silent this time. He didn''t know how to respond to Li Lin''s words. After all, what she said now was exactly what he was puzzled about. At this moment, Li Lin doesn''t know what to say. She just hopes that Ruan Mengmeng won''t suffer any more, otherwise she will really choose to help Cheng Jinhui. In some ways, he is more suitable for Ruan Mengmeng than Li Nanze. The office was in a dead silence, neither of them spoke, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. So quiet but let people feel a bit of calm before the storm, so terrible, but can not avoid, can only choose to accept silently, no choice."Don''t tell Mengmeng about this. Thank you." Li Nanze''s words broke the silence, but Li Lin did not follow his words, but said directly: "I will not tell Mengmeng about this matter, at least not now, but I will not know later." All of a sudden, Li Nanze was afraid of losing Ruan Mengmeng. He had no sense of security. He half narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Lin standing in front of him. "You just said that Mengmeng doesn''t like to be cheated, so if she knows your identity and has been hiding something from her, will she be angry?" Smell speech, Li Lin''s body directly rigid live, did not expect Li Nanze even take this thing to threaten himself, flashed a trace of contempt in the heart, "Li Nanze, you are too mean." "I can do anything for her. If you don''t believe me, you can try." It turns out that Li Nanze had known her identity for a long time, but he didn''t say it all the time. Now he even threatened her with it by any means. Clenching her fist, she was very angry, but she didn''t know how to vent her anger. It was really her fault. She had been concealing all the time, and she had to suffer. It was not like Li Nanze. "Li Nanze, don''t go too far. We are totally different in nature." Although he said so, Li Nanze has already felt Li Lin''s tension and worry. If you catch hold of her, you won''t worry about what will happen to her now. Although Li Nanze knew it was wrong to do so, he had no choice but to keep the people he loved. Chapter 153 After leaving Li Nanze''s company, Li Lin''s anger has not been completely eliminated. Thinking of what he said just now, he is more and more angry. He slapped the steering wheel hard in front of him. It seemed that he wanted to vent his anger, but his hand hurt. He was too hard just now. "Li Nanze, you''ve gone too far." But in the face of Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze has always been like this. He never changes because of anything. He doesn''t want to lose Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Mengmeng added a lot of colors to his colorless life, making his life meaningful. If he lost Ruan Meng Meng, his life would be dull. Li Lin''s identity has always been hidden from everyone. She doesn''t want others to know that she is the daughter of Li''s group. Once she knows, she will be treated differently, which she fully understands. She was independent because she wanted to break that. From childhood to adulthood, Li Lin''s life has been arranged. All her friends are with her because of her identity, and sometimes laugh at her behind her back. Therefore, when Li Lin came out this time, she made a bet with her grandfather that she would not go back until she made some achievements, and she didn''t need to rely on the strength of her family. She wanted to make her own fortune. However, when she first came out, she encountered all kinds of setbacks. Some people wanted to hide the rules, and they knew that their performance was better, but it was others who were promoted. When she went out to talk about business, she was drunk to vomit Li Lin has experienced all these things before, and even now they are still affecting her. Whenever she can''t endure them, she will think about them. They have already reached such a point. Why don''t she insist on them? Her indomitable perseverance has supported her to this day. Her ability to handle affairs is absolutely not picky, but her personality is hot and she is not liked at some times. However, these have no influence on Li Lin. She lives by strength, not by appearance or family background. What ordinary people can do, she can, and it''s no different. Step by step, Li Lin believes that she can make a difference, make her family happy, and no longer force her to live a life she doesn''t want. Now that she''s half done, the rest may be more distant, but it doesn''t matter, she''ll stick to it. Remembering what Li Nanze said just now, Li Lin is thinking about a very serious question, that is, whether he should tell Mengmeng about it? It''s better to say it yourself than to be told by others. Thinking of this, Li Lin took out his mobile phone, edited a short message and sent it to Ruan Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, I''ll tell you something. Let''s have lunch together at noon." Ruan Mengmeng quickly replied to Li Lin''s text message, and the two agreed to meet at noon. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Li Lin had already arrived at the appointed place to wait. She was very nervous because she didn''t know how Ruan Mengmeng would react when she knew these things? Would you blame yourself? I took a deep breath. Now that I have decided to tell Ruan Mengmeng, I should not hesitate any more. In the heart is still very worried, if you do not choose to forgive yourself, she will not blame her, after all, is his first cheat first. Just as Li Lin was thinking about how to talk about it, Ruan Mengmeng came over. Looking at her nervous appearance, Ruan Meng could not help frowning, "Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you?" "Mengmeng, I have something to tell you." This is probably the first time to see Li Lin so serious. Suddenly, Ruan Meng Meng is not used to it. "What''s the matter?" "In fact, I am the daughter of Li''s group." Hearing this, Ruan Meng was stunned. "Have you contracted Li''s group in each industry chain?" "Yes." Ruan Mengmeng can''t believe it. After all, Li''s group is not much worse than Li Nanze''s company. His expression is full of shock. "You''re not deceiving me, are you?" "How can I make fun of you about this?" Seeing that Li Lin is so serious, Ruan Mengmeng knows that she''s not joking. It''s true. For a while, she can''t digest it. "Let me slow down first. What happened these two days is too sudden." Li Lin didn''t speak, leaving Ruan Meng enough time for her to digest. It''s really his fault to hide, but he had to. The fewer people he knew, the better. Now Ruan Mengmeng can also understand why in some things, Li Lin looks no less than the famous ladies and ladies who often live in your circle, and even has a halo on her, which makes people have to pay attention to. Especially when she was in love with Shafei, she was not afraid of the influence of Xiashi group. All of these, now just suddenly reaction. "I didn''t expect you to hide so much, even from me." Ruan Mengmeng pretended to be angry. Her eyes were fixed on Li Lin, who was sitting opposite her. "Tell me, how can I compensate for my spiritual loss?"Seeing Ruan Mengmeng like this, Li Lin knew that she was not angry, and her heart was finally relieved. Li Lin''s heart was pounding all the time from this morning until she told Ruan Meng Meng about it. She wanted to think about it for a few days before telling Ruan Meng Meng about it. However, she was afraid that she would suffer a lot during this period of time, so she decided to choose a better day than to bump into the sun. Today, she said everything, so that she would not be threatened by Li Nanze. She was not frightened since she was a child. Now that she has said everything, she feels relaxed and not as terrible as she imagined. After all, Ruan Meng Meng is so understanding. How can she haggle with herself because of these things? But now Ruan Meng Meng is very curious. Why did Li Lin give up such a superior life and choose to work every day? "Why don''t you let others know?" At this point, Li Lin''s expression flashed a trace of sadness, "from small to large, Li''s group''s gold and aura has brought me a lot of convenience, but I want to fight for my own world instead of relying on my family. The life they arranged is not what I want." All of a sudden, Ruan Mengmeng is a little distressed for Li Lin. she looks so strong, but she has so many unknown things on her mind. Being a friend of her own is too hard. She should pay more attention to her. "I''ll keep it a secret for you. I won''t tell anyone about it." Ruan Mengmeng touched her head, calming her mood, "we work together to create our own blue sky." They all have their own dream in their hearts. No matter how unrealistic the dream is, they all want to try to accomplish it. Only in this way can they not have regrets. Chapter 154 At night, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze work together and return to their villa. I don''t know why. Today, I always feel that something is wrong with him. Ruan Mengmeng followed him and shook her head. Maybe there are too many things happened recently, which made her think wildly. Ready to go back to the bedroom to sleep, Ruan Mengmeng found that the light in the study was still on. In the past, Li Nanze had a rest at this time. What happened to the company? Can''t help but go forward, gently knocked on the door of the study, the people in the room heard the movement, quickly put the things in their hands down. "Nanze, why don''t you sleep?" Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice Li Nanze''s little action just now. He was still concerned about him. "What happened to the company?" Li Nanze touched Ruan Mengmeng''s hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Don''t think too much. I''m dealing with some things. Go to sleep first." Now it seems that Li Nanze doesn''t have any difference, which makes Ruan Mengmeng frown. Does he really think too much? After Ruan Mengmeng left her study, Li Nanze was the only one left. She took out the photo again and couldn''t help but feel sad in her eyes. These photos are called synthetic photos, and then these photos really happened to Li Nanze, just a long time ago. At that time, they didn''t start to think about so many practical problems, just hope that two people can be together simply, but the day is not satisfactory. However, the woman in the photo unfortunately left because of the car accident, which left a big knot in Li Nanze''s heart. After so long, it still hasn''t been healed. The two of them met in the training camp. Li Nanze was moved by her persistent spirit, and with each passing day, they naturally came together. In the days together, the two supported each other and completed the challenge together. That kind of training is impossible for a girl, but she insists on it. She is also the only woman. After they came out of the training camp, they drove together. In the process, they had a car accident. The woman blocked Li Nanze with her whole body, but she died. Li Nanze felt very sad and guilty for the scenes before her eyes. When she proposed the self driving tour, she always insisted that she was not willing to go, hoping to change to a closer place, but at that time, Li Nanze was very stubborn and refused to change. It is precisely because of this that such a great tragedy happened. Li Nanze always thinks that she killed her. If it wasn''t for her, she should have become a mother now. She likes children best. With the passage of time, Li Nanze has no love for her, or from the beginning to the end. When we get together, we just admire her spirit, and the two people are similar in some places, so there will be many topics. When she was with Ruan Meng Meng, she was totally different. There were many things to say. No matter what she did, Li Nanze would always be the first to think of her and wanted to give her the best things in the world. Things have been gone for so long, Li Nanze still can''t get out of the magic wand in his heart, as if he was locked in his heart, deliberately let him go. Suddenly there is a flash of thunder and lightning outside, Li Nanze''s eyes suddenly become worried, but he gets up again. He puts down his photo and immediately comes to Ruan Mengmeng''s room. She is most afraid of this kind of weather, if she is not at her side, how helpless she should be. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ruan Mengmeng''s shrunken body shaking on the bed, which was very distressing. Li Nanze held her tightly in his arms, calming her mood. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." If you really hear Li Nanze''s voice in your ear, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly becomes very relieved and leans on his arms, "did I delay your work?" Ruan Mengmeng''s words made Li Nanze feel sad all of a sudden. Have you been busy working? "Why? You are the most important, work is the second most important This is what Li Nanze said from the bottom of his heart. He has always been like this. Everything about Ruan Meng is a major event. Everything should be on the side and pat her on the back. "Don''t think so much. Everything will be ok with me. Sleep." "Can you not leave tonight?" This kind of weather, Li Nanze will naturally accompany Ruan Mengmeng, otherwise she is afraid alone, he can''t do it. "If I don''t go, I''ll be here with you all the time." Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng felt more or less relieved, as if she had got some guarantee. As long as he says it, he has unconditional trust. "How can you promise me one thing, OK?" Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng was puzzled. Why did he suddenly talk about such a heavy topic? Today, whether Li Lin or Li Nanze, it always gives people a very strange feeling, and I don''t know why.For a moment, Ruan Meng was a little curious about what happened As if to see her puzzled, Li Nanze knew that his question was a little abrupt, so he began to pacify: "I just ask casually, don''t think too much, some curious, how do you answer?" "Of course I would, but I''m curious about what it is." "Believe me no matter what happens, OK?" "I will believe you unconditionally." After hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s answer, Li Nanze is very happy, like a primary school student praised by his teacher, and seems to want everyone around him to know. "Thank you, and I will believe you unconditionally." Whether it''s a lover or a friend, trust is the most important and cornerstone, which lays a solid foundation for the future relationship. "Nanze, why are you so strange today? Is it really nothing? " "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you anything." Although she felt that something was wrong with her, now Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t find a reason, so she had to give up. She only hoped that Li Nanze was really OK. Although it is said that, there are some things that we can''t decide. We are just accessories of nature and live on them. The older you grow up, the more you understand a truth. You can only observe the importance of words and colors. High IQ is only one of the conditions. What''s more important is that you need to be mature in your mental age. They hugged each other and slept soundly all night, but Li Nanze still had something on his mind When Li Lin got up in the morning, he felt sore all over and had no strength. He touched his forehead and it was so hot that he realized that he seemed to have a fever. Chapter 155 But because of her weakness, she didn''t want to go out. She lay on the bed and covered her body with a quilt. She seemed to want to seek some warmth. However, she found some difficulties. It was definitely not the way to go on like this. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Li Lin fumbled for the location of the mobile phone, vaguely pressed the answer button, "Hello, who?" Hearing the feeble voice coming from the mobile phone, Luo Hui''s professional instinct came in handy and asked, "are you sick?" "Well." Li Lin''s voice was very weak, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " Today, when Luo Hui was driving, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the car, so he wanted Li Lin to give him a ride. Looking at the car still parked downstairs, but no one opened the door and called directly, but did not expect that Li Lin was ill. "Open the door, and I''ll see for you." It happened that Li Lin had no strength to go out now. It was good to meet a ready-made doctor. He dragged his tired body to the door. However, as soon as the door was opened, before he could say hello to Luo Hui, Li Lin fainted to the ground. The situation was serious. Luo Hui did not dare to delay. After finding the car key, he picked up Li Lin and went directly to the hospital. Fortunately, I haven''t arrived at the peak time of work, which has passed, so the road is not very crowded. Luo Hui looks at Li Lin, who is pale and bloodless. He is full of worry. When he is so ill, he even has no idea that he has slept all night, and his family doesn''t have some commonly used medicine. However, it is useless to say that all of these things. Now the most important thing is to rush to the hospital and have a detailed examination of Li Lin, so as to avoid any accident. Thinking of this, Luo Hui can''t help speeding up the accelerator, and his worries haven''t decreased at all. Finally, when he arrived at the hospital, Luo Hui reported Li Lin to the emergency room. He also changed his clothes and examined himself. After a detailed examination and investigation, fortunately, there was no accident, but still need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, after all, some serious. After Li Lin was sent to the ward, Luo Hui sent a nurse to guard here, and told herself immediately after she woke up. Luo Hui holds such a beautiful woman. People in the Department are guessing. What''s the relationship? What''s more, Li Lin is still wearing pajamas, which is even more imaginative. "Is Dr. Luo finally enlightened?" "Who knows, before even female apprentices are not accepted, only boys." "Now I have come to see a doctor with my beautiful sister in my arms. It seems that the relationship must be different." ¡­¡­¡­ all of these words fell into Luo Hui''s ears, and suddenly his face became gloomy. "Are you free? Do you want to work overtime in the evening?" The devil''s voice made several nurses pale and scared. They did not dare to say more. They rushed back to the nurse station to do their own work. Luo Hui is sitting in the office, but his heart is always in the ward. I don''t know if Li Lin''s condition is better now, whether the temperature has dropped, whether he has woken up The nurse sent to the hospital hasn''t moved all the time. It should be that he hasn''t woken up yet. Sitting there, Luo Hui has no intention to work. He puts the medical record aside and comes directly to the ward. "You go out first. I''ll watch it here." Smell speech, the nurse Zheng for a while, this kind of thing completely does not need Luo Hui to do personally, "Dr. Luo, it doesn''t matter, I come." "Call me again if you have anything. Go." When Luo Hui was talking, his eyes stayed firmly on Li Lin, who was lying on the hospital bed. Maybe the nurse noticed this, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "OK, Dr. Luo, I''ll go out first." Gently closed the door for them, the little nurse''s eyes were full of gossip, can we say that their doctor Luo finally ushered in his own spring? If so, I''m really happy for him, but the single women in the Department are going to be sad. Luo Hui has told Ruan Mengmeng about Li Lin''s hospitalization, because Ruan Mengmeng is the only friend he can think of. I can''t take care of you every minute. It''s better to have someone around me in case of any emergency. Just now when he was in the office, Luo Hui suddenly remembered that Ruan Mengmeng should be here soon. After all, Li Nanze''s company is not far from here. She has been guarding in the ward. She has never seen Li Lin so weak. Luo Hui doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t care about her health. She stays up late to work overtime. She almost does everything she can and treats herself as a man. Luo Hui also sees all these things in his eyes. As a friend, he also wants to tell Li Lin that the body is the capital of the revolution. If the body breaks down, what is the ideal? It''s just that she''s too stubborn. Generally, she won''t listen unless Ruan Mengmeng says it. Ruan Mengmeng was very anxious when she received the call. She put down her work and came in a hurry. When she saw Li Lin lying on the hospital bed, she frowned. How could she be like this?"How is she? Is it serious? " The anxious tone makes people feel her worry obviously. Luo Hui stands up from his chair and looks at Li Lin, "first observe for a few days. It''s OK for the moment." Hearing what he said, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart was finally released. When she was on the road just now, her heart was hanging all the time, for fear that something might happen to Li Lin. after all, she really didn''t care about her physical problems. "When she wakes up, you can advise her not to drink so much wine in the future, which will hurt her health." "I see. Go ahead. I''ll take care of her here." After seeing Luo Hui off, Ruan Mengmeng sits there and looks at Li Lin, who has not yet woken up. She gently holds her hand with a worried look. She doesn''t know when she will wake up. Just then, Ruan Mengmeng felt something moving in her hands. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. "Lin Lin, are you awake?" When he opened his eyes vaguely, Li Lin looked at all the strange things around him and was puzzled, "where is this?" "You were in the hospital and fainted with a fever. Luo Hui sent you here." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Lin suddenly thought of something. He seemed to open the door for him. How could he faint? Want to sit up, but feel weak, Ruan Mengmeng see, gently helped her up, asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?" "I feel sleepy. I want to sleep." It''s normal for people to feel sleepy in the injected drugs. Ruan Mengmeng gently touched her hair and said, "sleep a little longer. I''ll help you watch. If you have anything, please call me." Chapter 156 It''s almost noon now. Even if she is sick and has no appetite, Li Lin should eat something. But now Ruan Mengmeng is not sure that she will leave Li Lin alone in the ward. At this time, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly thought of a person, that is Luo Hui, now he should rest. Because he was not sure, Ruan called him and soon someone got through, "do you have time now? I want to go back and make something light to bring "Well, I''ll come over now." Not long after hanging up, Luo Hui came to a ward and asked Ruan Mengmeng to go back first. Fortunately, there was no major operation this morning, because his mind was always on Li Lin, and I don''t know why he had such a strange feeling. However, Luo Hui has always comforted himself that this is a kind of close relationship between doctors and patients, which is why he cares so much. If it were for other people, he would do the same, but it might not be so obvious. Maybe it''s because she is Ruan Mengmeng''s friend, and Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s girlfriend. This kind of relationship makes him involuntarily care about Li Lin''s condition. Luo Hui will not feel uncomfortable when he thinks about it like this. Just look at Li Lin, can''t help but start to stay, clearly have Li group support, but want to come out alone. Like Li Nanze, Luo Hui has known the identity of Li Lin for a long time. After all, we are all in this circle. We know more or less about the news of Li''s group, but we didn''t expect to be around them. After Li Nanze knew about it, he told Luo Hui directly that they had been deeply puzzled. He thought she would have some kind of purpose, but now it seems that they want to break away from the control of the family. Being in the aristocracy, there are too many things that you can''t control. Sometimes they can choose, but this kind of time is almost rare, from birth, their fate is doomed, unable to determine their own life. But the only good thing is that Luo Hui and Li Nanze are not like this. Although Luo Hui''s family also study medicine, it''s not a family business, but the family will not force him to do something he doesn''t like. He has more or less heard about Li Lin. this girl is always surprising and makes people wonder how many aspects she has and wants to explore the unknown things in her. As Luo Hui stares at her, Li Lin suddenly wakes up. Facing Luo Hui''s charming face, he is scared, "cough..." Aware of his gaffe, Luo Hui quickly takes back his eyes and looks out of the window with some embarrassment, "wake up? Mengmeng went back to prepare lunch for you. " The surrounding atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and Li Lin''s face was flushed involuntarily. His eyes also looked out of the window, as if he wanted to ease the unnatural feeling just now. "Trouble you today." "Nothing," Luo Hui''s eyes from the window back, "after more attention to their own body." "OK, I see." For a moment, the ward fell into silence again, and their eyes could not help looking away. This kind of atmosphere made people feel a little subtle, and they could not tell why. Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere, "Linlin, I made some porridge. Let''s have a drink first. You can''t eat too much when you are sick." This voice just fell, see Li Nanze also appeared in the ward, Luo Hui some surprised, especially noticed Li Nanze in the hands of the lunch box, some curious is not for himself? Li Nanze stepped forward and gave Luo Hui the lunch box in his hand. "He made you a curry chicken chop rice again." Needless to say, Li Nanze didn''t do it. It must be Ruan Mengmeng. For Li Nanze, the things that can be solved with money, never do anything, especially cooking. But then Ruan Meng Meng''s words stunned Luo Hui, and his chin was almost scared. "It''s made by Mr. Li himself. Taste it and give him some advice so that he can improve it in the future." Li Lin, who is eating porridge, is also frightened by Ruan Meng Meng''s words. He can''t believe it. "Don''t get me wrong. I made it because Mengmeng wanted to eat it." A word let everyone understand, but also quietly scattered a pile of dog food, rice do not have to eat, have been full. Since that incident, Li Lin has seldom talked with Li Nanze, and he always feels a little uncomfortable. But from Li Nanze''s expression, he can''t see any abnormality, as if nothing has happened. Since he is like this, he doesn''t have to bite all the time. After all, he really loves Ruan Mengmeng. Let it go with the wind. Who doesn''t have an ex girlfriend or ex boyfriend? Thinking of this, Li Lin suddenly realized a very serious problem. He has never been in love since he was so old?There are many boys around her from childhood to adulthood, but because she is too excellent, her eyes naturally become higher. In addition, her parents have been instilling in her the idea that love is equal to marriage. Therefore, she will consider a lot before falling in love, and she is still single until now. But Li Lin doesn''t regret it, because she hasn''t met the right person. She wants to leave her best first love to the person she married. I''ve also seen my colleagues break up with their boyfriends or girlfriends for many practical reasons, or have been cheated. All kinds of reasons make Li Lin feel incomprehensible. Why can''t two people be well together? More understanding, more tolerance, each step back, there will not be so many things. Everyone is an independent individual, but there are no two people who are suitable. They need to run in with each other in the process of contact. Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng is so happy now, Li Lin is happy from the bottom of his heart. I hope she can always be so. However, when she saw Luo Hui eating curry chicken chops in front of her own face, she looked at the white porridge in front of her eyes angrily and said with some dissatisfaction: "can''t you eat it in another place? I know I can''t eat these things, and it''s too much to be greedy. " However, Luo Hui didn''t mean to leave. He said solemnly, "you should resist the temptation." Seeing that Li Lin is so shriveled, Ruan Mengmeng leans against Li Nanze and laughs. The news that Li Lin was hospitalized spread to her home without knowing what was going on, which made her very puzzled. When she was resting, suddenly there were a lot of people in the ward. Chapter 157 "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" Li Xiongwei looked at Li Lin with a serious face and said with some blame, "how did you get into this situation? You ran to the hospital. Hurry to go home for me." Although it''s blame, it''s full of worry and concern. Li Lin has always been the apple of their eye since he was a child. Now he faints at home because of a fever. It hurts to think about it. Li Lin lowered her head. Before she spoke, she heard her mother Zhang Ying say, "your daughter has become like this. You blame her. What do you want to do?" "Don''t I worry about her, too? It''s time to go home and stay out every day. " "Who asked you to help your daughter make decisions before! That''s how she is now! " He can understand his parents'' worries, but Li Lin doesn''t want to go home now. After all, he hasn''t made a breakthrough. This time it was really my carelessness. I felt something was wrong during the rest, but I didn''t pay attention to it, so it led to this result. "Dad, mom, don''t quarrel. It''s my fault. I''ll take good care of myself in the future and don''t let you worry." Although I''ve been used to the noise between them for a long time, now in the hospital, I feel it''s inexplicable and annoying. Zhang Ying sat beside Li Lin, holding her hand and worried, "do you feel better now? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor "I''m much better. I''ll be discharged soon. Don''t worry." Li Lin is also very guilty because his carelessness worries his parents. "Don''t take your dad''s words to heart. You can do whatever you want and go home whenever you want, you know?" Hearing his mother say such words, Li Lin''s eyes were hot, and he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart, "I know." Li Xiongwei is not happy with the sensational pictures of their mother and daughter. After all, it''s his own daughter. He must be distressed to fight outside alone. Their family doesn''t have no background. They don''t need Li Lin to work hard every day. The more he thought about it, the more distressed he felt. Li Xiongwei''s eyes stayed on his daughter, and his tone and attitude became softer. "Come back when you''re tired. Your mother and I will always be waiting for you at home. Don''t keep anything in your heart. If you need help, just open your mouth. We Li people won''t be bullied by outsiders, you know?" At this moment, Li Lin''s tears could no longer be repressed. They rolled down like a broken bead, as if he had let out all his grievances. Zhang Ying saw her daughter crying like a tearful person. She couldn''t control her emotions and began to wipe her tears. Just then the door of the office was knocked, and they wiped their tears. The person who came in is Luo Hui. He came to check Li Lin''s condition. If there is nothing serious, he can go through the discharge procedures today. I just didn''t expect to meet Li Lin''s parents here. There were some differences for a while, but I still politely said, "Hello, uncle and aunt." Li Xiongwei naturally knew Luo Hui, but he seldom hit him head-on. "Lin Lin has been troubling you these days, thanks to you, otherwise this girl will continue to stay away from the doctor." "You see, uncle. I''m Lin Lin''s friend. It''s natural to take care of her." In the air, Zhang Ying smelled a breath of gossip. Her tears had already been put away. She looked at her daughter and Luo Hui, and she always felt that she was an inexplicable match. "Xiao Hui, how is Lin Lin''s health? Do you need to stay in hospital for a few more days? " Hearing his mother say such words, Li Lin felt helpless. Didn''t he tell her just now? I can be discharged from the hospital. What''s the trouble? "Auntie, her health is not seriously affected. She can go through the discharge procedures this afternoon." "Ah?" Zhang Ying frowned and looked at her daughter. "How can I feel that it''s not good yet? It seems that it''s serious again. I''d better stay in the hospital for a few more days." "Ma, what are you talking about?" Li Lin took Zhang Ying''s hand and asked, "I''m all right. I can be discharged." "What''s the matter? You''re still serious. Have you ever seen a fool who said he was a fool? " This is the first time to see Li Lin whose mother compares her child to a fool. He is helpless and wants to ask his father for help. "Dad, I don''t want to be in the hospital." Li Xiongwei was worried that Li Lin was really not completely well, so he went on with Zhang Ying''s idea, "so the doctor will check and make sure that there is nothing wrong before leaving the hospital, in case of any accident after you go home." At this time, Luo Hui stood aside and said, "don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Lin Lin Lin and I are neighbors. If there is anything, she can come to me directly. Now she can go through the discharge procedures." Luo Hui had already said that, and Li Lin understood what he meant instantly. He said to his parents in a hurry: "yes, mom and Dad, we are neighbors. If we have anything to do, we will go to him directly. We really don''t have to be in the hospital. There are still many patients who need this bed."Seeing this, Zhang Ying takes a look at her frustrated daughter, and she doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunities she creates. However, since they are neighbors, they will have more contact in the future. Thinking of this, a smile appears in the corner of her eyes. "Let your father go through the discharge procedures for you. I''ll accompany you here and see where you live now." Li Xiongwei and Luo Hui go through the discharge procedures for Li Lin, so only their mother and daughter are left in the ward. "Ma, what were you doing? I said I''m ok, and you kept me in hospital. " Hearing her daughter''s complaint, Zhang Ying did not regard her as a patient at all and patted her on the head. "You silly girl, why don''t you know that I''m doing it for you? What a good opportunity you have to stay here. Others can''t ask for it." Li Lin still didn''t understand his mother''s meaning. He frowned and wondered, "what are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word. " "Is Luo Hui single now? Do you have a girlfriend? " The question jumped to Luo Hui, and Li Lin couldn''t keep up. "I''m not very clear. Why do you ask these questions?" "Pack up your things and get out of the hospital as soon as possible. Your father will come soon. How can you be so insensitive, you girl?" Zhang Ying has a feeling that she hates iron but does not make steel. It seems that it is useless to enlighten her, but there is a long way to go. Li Lin didn''t understand what his mother meant until he was discharged from hospital Ever since her parents knew where Li Lin lived, her mother kept running to her. It used to be once a week, but later it became twice a week, three times a week, even to the last day. Chapter 158 And it happens that every time Zhang Ying comes, he meets Luo Hui and calls him home. Once, twice, three or four times, Li Lin is getting used to it, as if this is Luo Hui''s home. In the morning, as soon as Li Lin woke up from his sleep, he heard the sound of opening the door outside. He didn''t have to think that his mother was coming. If it wasn''t for her parents, she would have moved. However, the location here is superior, and it''s convenient to go anywhere, so she doesn''t want to move. Li Lin got up from bed and was not surprised when she saw her mother. "Mom, if you had moved here, you wouldn''t have had to run back and forth every day." Li Lin just complained, but did not expect Zhang Ying to take it seriously. She looked at her excitedly, "is that really OK? I''ll move in the afternoon. " "You don''t want to." Li Lin quickly refused: "I like to be alone. You''d better go home with my father." Zhang Ying knew that her daughter couldn''t move over so easily. She put her lunch box aside and said, "why didn''t you see Luo Hui today?" "He was on the night shift yesterday. I don''t think he''s back yet." Generally speaking, this is the case, so Li Lin replied like this. I saw that the corn spareribs soup just poured out of the lunch box was poured back into the lunch box by Zhang Ying, "you can drink it when you come back, or it will be cold." Li Lin was puzzled and looked at his mother as if she were Luo Hui''s mother. "I''m your own daughter. What do you care about him for?" "He works so hard every day to save people." Zhang Ying put the lunch box aside and said solemnly, "he shoulders such a heavy responsibility that naturally he has to mend his body." Hearing what his mother said, Li Lin was even more puzzled. "I work very hard every day, and I haven''t seen you treat me so well." "He is for the people, you are for yourself. The concept and nature of the two are different." For a time, Li Lin really couldn''t pick up the words. He was full of helplessness. When I entered the door just now, I pressed the elevator by the way so that I could see it when Luo Hui came up. Ding, the sound of the elevator to the floor rings in Zhang Ying''s ear. She immediately puts down her things and comes to the door. If Luo Hui comes back. "Just came back from the hospital? It''s really hard work. " Zhang Ying is very enthusiastic, directly pulled Luo Hui in, "I cooked lotus seed porridge, and corn spareribs soup, drink some and then go back." Li Lin didn''t hear that his mother cooked lotus seed porridge just now. Why did he suddenly have another lotus seed porridge? I feel more and more that I''m not born, and the gap is too big. Luo Hui hasn''t had time to react, so he has been pulled into the living room by Zhang Ying. Every so often, he is a little embarrassed. However, Luo Hui has already seen Zhang Ying''s meaning, but she has to be clear about it. After all, she is an elder, and it''s hard for her to say no. In fact, from that day in the hospital, Luo Hui already understood her meaning, but he knew that Li Lin didn''t understand, otherwise, according to her character, he would not let her mother come. With a little helplessness, I took a look at Li Lin, who was sitting opposite me. She shrugged her shoulders, and her expression was full of helplessness. It seems that they are all in the same way, but they don''t know the same thing. "Aunt, I don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. I''ve already had it in the hospital." "The hospital doesn''t have any delicious food made at home. I''m here to deliver food to Lin Lin, and I''ll bring you a little too." Hearing his mother say so, Li Lin didn''t believe it at all. It seemed that he was the one who brought it by the way. Suddenly Luo Hui received a phone call, and his expression became serious. "OK, let''s go now." Hang up the phone, some embarrassed to Zhang Ying said: "how sorry, the hospital some urgent, I have to go first." "It''s OK. Take this spareribs soup and drink it at noon." Said this face, put aside the lunch box into Luohui''s hand, but Luohui refused, "aunt, leave this to Linlin to drink, I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time." After Luo Hui left, Zhang Ying looked at her daughter and said, "why didn''t you know to let her go just now? No matter what, other people are also guests. " "I think I''m the guest." Li Lin sat at the dinner table and complained discontentedly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s not normal at all. " "I''m not doing it for you?" Li Lin looked at his mother with a puzzled face, "why?" Seeing her daughter''s reaction like this, Zhang Ying realized that she had not understood what she meant. "Why are you so stupid? It''s not about you two. " This sentence directly frightened Li Lin, "Mom, don''t mess with me. We are not suitable for each other.""It''s not until we get along with each other that we know whether it''s suitable or not. It''s right to listen to mom. He''s a person worthy of trust." Now Li Lin finally understood why his mother was so kind to Luo Hui. He had a different purpose, but the purpose was too long-term, and he didn''t realize it. Wouldn''t it be a shame to let Luo Hui know? I was a friend, but I was confused. If Luo Hui knew about this, would they be embarrassed in the future? Li Lin sighed deeply. He really admired his mother. "Mom, we are just friends. We have nothing to do with each other." Li Lin very patiently explained the relationship between the two, "Mengmeng and I have a better relationship, and he is Li Nanze''s friend, which is not as complicated as you think. Please don''t make a fuss, let others know how embarrassing it is." In the face of Li Lin''s explanation, Zhang Ying doesn''t accept it. No one can change what she believes. Especially in Li Lin''s marriage, she must let her daughter marry the right person to avoid suffering in the future. She has already asked someone about Luo Hui in private. She is young, promising and serious. Besides, he doesn''t have any gossip, which is completely in line with the standards of her future son-in-law. Therefore, she should seize the opportunity. It''s a pity to leave this piece of meat in another family. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. It won''t embarrass you." In the end, Li Lin gave up. She knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. Li Lin finally got a sense of peace after he finally sent his mother away. Recently, he has been resting at home. He finally got free and picked up the phone to call Ruan Mengmeng. It''s really boring. Chapter 159 As soon as the phone was connected, Li Lin began to complain to Ruan Mengmeng about his mother''s behavior, "Mengmeng, you don''t know. My mother even thought that Luo Hui and I were a couple, and they even set us up. You said how embarrassing it would be if Luo Hui knew." Ruan Mengmeng laughs at Li Lin''s words. After all, she thought they were a couple, but she knows Li Lin doesn''t like Luo Hui. "Auntie may be afraid that you won''t get married," Ruan said jokingly, "are you better?" "I won''t say it''s all right, it can work normally." Speaking of this, Li Lin stopped for a moment, "but my mother keeps me at home all the time. Every day, she brings me a lot of food and drink, which makes me fat." "But you can really think about it. Luo Hui is a good man." When she said this, Ruan Mengmeng was very serious. She subconsciously wanted to make up for them, but she was afraid that Li Lin would beat herself, so "Stop it. It''s impossible." Li Lin refused without thinking about it. She knew that it was impossible between herself and Luo Hui, because she already had someone else in her heart. After hanging up the phone, Li Lin packed up and prepared to go to the company. It''s boring to be idle at home, and it''s easy to be cranky. Just when Li Lin arrived at the company, he found a group of reporters surrounded by the company building. They frowned and were a little surprised. What happened to the company? It seems that the main entrance can''t go any more, so I can only go up from the underground parking lot. As soon as I arrived at the Department, I heard many colleagues talking about it. "Well, do you know? Tang Yuxin is making trouble again. " "What''s the situation?" "There are a lot of reporters around the company downstairs, all looking for her." "No wonder I saw her sneak out in her hat and mask just now." From your words, Li Lin extracted some information, that is, the reporter downstairs came to Tang Yuxin, but Tang Yuxin had already run away. "Don''t talk about it. What should the public relations department do now? Don''t you know? " After the words, Li Lin didn''t even return to the office, but went to the president''s office. How to respond to this matter still needs to discuss with Cheng Jinhui. When she arrived at the president''s office, she found that Cheng Jinhui was indifferent, as if nothing had happened. "President, how should we respond now? There are a lot of reporters around the company downstairs. " For this matter, Cheng Jinhui does not seem to be worried in his imagination. On the contrary, he is very leisurely. He looks at the documents in his hand and slowly closes them. "We don''t need to respond now. Let them make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better." Li Lin didn''t understand what Cheng Jinhui was saying, which had no good effect on the company. He looked at him with doubts: "why? It''s not a good thing for the company. Don''t you respond all the time? " Cheng Jinhui didn''t ask them to make any response or explanation about the previous events, which led to speculation on the company. So Li Lin really doesn''t understand why Cheng Jinhui made such a decision? Shouldn''t the interests of the company be the priority at this time? "I have my plan. You don''t have to worry about it." In spite of that, Li Lin didn''t accept it. Anyway, the interests of the company should be put first. At this time, Li Lin did not realize her gaffe. She was not qualified to say these words. "President, no matter what, we must do this public relations, otherwise what will the outside world think of us?" "I''ll take care of it." Cheng Jinhui''s eyes fell on Li Lin''s body. After only one look, he took it back and said faintly, "go back first." "The interests of the company are the most important. I hope the president can consider it clearly." However, now Cheng Jinhui will not listen to her words, and he will not change his plan. "Li Lin, please pay attention to your position, what to say and what to do." This sentence also made Li Lin wake up, aware of his gaffe, and also knew that he should not manage so much. After all, he was only a subordinate, and there was no way to change his boss''s decision. Eyes suddenly dim, standing there, like a clown who lost his soul, "sorry, I lost my manners." After the words fell, Li Lin turned around and left, feeling very unhappy. He is from the company''s interests, but Cheng Jinhui did not care, let things go on like this. Cheng Jinhui sat in the office, looking at the figure of Li Lin who had just left, and could guess that she was complaining about herself. He also knows what to do now. What he needs is to maintain the overall situation and not affect the development of the company because of this. However, he has his own plan and does not want to be interrupted. This time Tang Yuxin was exposed to the scandal is ambiguous with a number of men photos, these are true, not fake. Since she was treated as Xiao San, she abandoned herself. She wanted to climb higher, so she could use her body to get more benefits.There are still many officials in the news this time. They are panicked and the photos are suddenly exposed, which makes them unprepared. Originally, they thought that no one knew about it, but they forgot that there was no airtight wall in the world. If you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Besides, most of these photos are from Tang Yuxin. However, Tang Yuxin''s original intention to keep these photos is to get more benefits, but he did not expect that the loss of U disk led to this series of things. Now Tang Yuxin has been hiding for a long time. This time, it''s even more serious than last time, which she didn''t expect. There are too many people involved in the photo. After the incident was exposed, people''s evaluation of Tang Yuxin was even worse, just like a street mouse. Even now it''s too late to regret, but she doesn''t regret it. If I regret that I didn''t make such a decision at the beginning, I would hide in the room and think of Cheng Jinhui''s indifference. There was a trace of hatred in my eyes. Tang Haiqiang didn''t know anything about these things. When he saw the news, he fainted directly. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time by the company. Every day before, his daughter didn''t go home or came home late. He asked, but Tang Yuxin took it with him every time. Later, Tang Yuxin knew more and more people, which brought him a lot of superiority and pride. Unexpectedly, such a tragedy happened When Jiao Tingting saw such news, she could not help but worry. After all, she had cooperated with Tang Yuxin before, but she didn''t have any definite action, so it happened. For a moment, she saw some questions about her decision. Chapter 160 Sitting at the window in a daze, I fell into a deep meditation. Since she decided to cooperate with Tang Yuxin, she has paid special attention to things related to her, but every time it is negative news. However, these jiaotingting are not on the mind, after all, people walking by the river, which is not wet shoes. However, today''s incident really overturned her three outlooks. Although she didn''t like Ruan Mengmeng, she didn''t mess around like Tang Yuxin. But in a way, Tang Yuxin is the most suitable partner for her, because their goal is to make Ruan Mengmeng disappear. If these things don''t happen, there is no place for people to rethink, but now the situation is very different. If it goes on like this, I really need to rethink, or I should change a partner, unlike Tang Yuxin. Jiao Tingting is very tangled, her mobile phone ring suddenly rang, at the same time also let her Zheng for a while, in the hands of the action obviously stopped. This ringtone is her second standby mobile phone, which is specially used to communicate with Tang Yuxin. It''s just that it hasn''t been heard all the time. In this case, it makes Jiao Tingting feel a little disgusted. Does it mean that Tang Yuxin needs to do something by herself? Looking at the number flashing on the screen, Jiao Tingting finally pressed the answer button, "I didn''t expect Miss Tang to be so capable, so many men kneel down under your skirt." Hearing Jiao Tingting say so, Tang Yuxin naturally has no confidence to joke with him. At this juncture, he still needs to shift the public''s attention. After the recent wind is over, he can be as unaffected as before. "Don''t make such sarcastic remarks. I need your help now." "Whether I can help or not depends on whether I can do it." After all, Jiao Tingting is telling the truth, and she doesn''t want to be paid too much attention at this juncture. At this moment, Tang Yuxin suddenly had a feeling of betrayal from the world, and he also understood the saying that people go to tea cooler. Only when people have power and power, people around them will keep flattering you. Once you lose these, they won''t even look at you. Naked reality in front of her, she has long understood, but when again personally feel, the heart or can''t help but pain. Put away these emotional things, Tang Yuxin said his purpose, "if you ask Ruan Mengmeng out, you don''t have to worry about other things." Hearing what she said, Jiao Tingting couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do?" "You don''t care what I want to do. You just need to make an appointment. I''m sure you and I will be satisfied with this." But Jiao Tingting is still very curious, what does Tang Yuxin want to do? If you don''t know what happened to Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze will definitely find out about him Thinking of the seriousness of the matter, Jiao Tingting asked again, "what do you want to do, you have to tell me in advance." "The less you know, the better for you." Although it is said that, Jiao Tingting has the right to know about this matter, and her attitude is still very tough, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t help you." In the face of Jiao Tingting''s refusal, Tang Yuxin didn''t expect it. For a moment, he was surprised and didn''t understand, "don''t you want Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze to separate?" Jiao Tingting''s silence has indirectly given Tang Yuxin an answer. She continued: "this incident will not only make Li Nanze abandon her, but also make the Li family refuse to accept her. I''ll give you a night''s thinking time and give me a reply tomorrow morning." As soon as Jiao Tingting answers, Tang Yuxin hangs up. She leaves Jiao Tingting enough time to think. As for how to choose, that''s her business. Looking at the phone being hung up, Jiao Tingting is also very anxious. On the one hand, she is worried that Li Nanze will find her head. On the other hand, she is puzzled about what Tang Yuxin is going to do? If you know what Tang Yuxin will do, she has a little bottom in her heart, and is not so tangled now. She didn''t want to say it, which proved that there was something in it, but what she said really moved her. After all, I want Ruan Mengmeng to disappear in my sight more than anyone else. I am the most suitable person for Li Nanze. What is Ruan Mengmeng? The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. Why can Ruan Mengmeng get Li Nanze''s favor, but he can''t get anything? Now everything that Ruan Mengmeng owns should belong to her. If she didn''t appear, the people who accompany Li Nanze should be her own. At the thought of these, Jiao Tingting can''t control her emotions. All her reason is left behind by her. Anger and jealousy occupy her brain and reason. Take out the mobile phone, edit a text message sent to Tang Yuxin, she has made a decision, will not change. But now she needs to think about how to let Li Nanze know that the person who asked Ruan Mengmeng is not himself, or to divert Li Nanze''s attention and make him believe in himselfConsidering too many things limits Jiao Tingting''s action. Before she does things, she needs to think of a complete solution, so that she can have a way out. In case of any accident, there is a saying that everyone should not pay attention to herself. If now she really did not come up with any way, holding the mobile phone, lost in a moment of meditation, how can we achieve the best of both worlds? All of a sudden, Jiao Tingting''s eyes brighten. She comes up with a good idea. However, after Tang Yuxin sends her the specific time and address tomorrow, she is contacting Ruan Mengmeng. This night, Jiao Tingting sleeps at ease. She can''t help laughing at the thought that Ruan Mengmeng will soon be disliked by everyone. Finally, she has a time to turn over. She wants to take back everything that belongs to her. Sometimes, in the face of what she likes, she has to do whatever she can. Otherwise, you can only be bullied by others, without any chance to fight back. The corners of his mouth curved as if things had been successful. On the other hand, Tang Yuxin, who received Jiao Tingting''s message, was not surprised, because she had long expected such a result. There was a twinkle in her eyes. Ruan Mengmeng, you wait When Jiao Tingting wakes up the next morning, she receives a text message from Tang Yuxin. Looking at the content, she smiles and feels that she is about to win. He took out his mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Ruan Mengmeng. Then he checked his mobile phone and left it aside. Chapter 161 Although it''s not sure if Ruan Mengmeng will show up on time, it doesn''t matter. Jiao Tingting thinks that she has a very good chance to attend and a very good chance to appear. After all Getting up early in the morning is quite tense. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice the SMS on her mobile phone. She didn''t see an unread SMS until she sat down in the company. After opening it, her face turned white instantly. Some people can''t believe the above content, want to call to confirm, but the other party has turned off. As the appointed time gets closer and closer, Ruan Mengmeng leaves the company without any chance to think and say hello to Li Nanze. Along the way, Ruan Mengmeng kept dialing the mobile phone number, but she was temporarily unable to answer. She is very anxious now. How can Ruan Da be controlled by them? When Jiao Tingting sends a message to Ruan Meng, she uses the reason that Ruan Da is controlled, otherwise she knows Ruan Meng Meng will not come out. She has investigated everything about Ruan Mengmeng for a long time and knows that she has a younger brother who is now abroad. She took advantage of Ruan Da''s inability to answer and make calls during her class time, thus creating a false impression for Ruan Meng Meng that Ruan Da could not be contacted and was really controlled. Had it not been for this, Ruan would not have come out at all. According to the address on the message, Ruan Mengmeng comes to an abandoned old car yard. However, there is no one here and Ruan Da is not seen at all. "Xiaoda, are you here?" The sound rang out in the parking lot, but no one responded to him, which made Ruan Mengmeng more anxious. Is it true that something happened? I can''t understand why I talked to Ruan Da before. He was in school well. How could he suddenly return home without telling himself? Because of too much worry, Ruan Meng Meng didn''t think about the truth of the matter, or even half doubt it. She really thought Ruan Da was under control now. All of a sudden, she heard a sharp laugh coming from the old car park, which made her back cool. "Ha ha ha ha..." The sound was so harsh that people had to look for the source of the sound. They looked around and didn''t see anyone''s shadow. But where did the laughter come from? "Ruan Meng, I said you would fall into my hands and be trampled on by me." This voice rings in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear. She knows it very well. It''s Tang Yuxin''s voice, but why is she here? Suddenly, Ruan Meng suddenly reacts. Does she say that she has been cheated? However, Ruan Mengmeng did not find Tang Yuxin. Instead, she found several big men in front of her. The greed in her eyes was locked on her, which made her feel a little uneasy. Subconsciously back, and they keep a safe distance, but every time she step back, those people will step forward, or even more. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng feels something bad. She secretly takes out her mobile phone, puts her hand behind her and presses the number keys randomly. She doesn''t know what she is pressing. She just hopes that someone can help her at this time. "What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, Miss Ruan. We''ll be gentle." The ferocious smile makes Ruan Mengmeng full of fear. She keeps retreating until she reaches the corner. She has no way to go back. "Don''t come here..." Fear surrounds Ruan Mengmeng tightly. She doesn''t know what she should do and what she can do. She should have said something to Li Nanze when she came out. Looking at the men in front of him, he is getting closer and closer to himself. Not far away, there is a man with a mobile phone facing him, as if he is recording a video. "If you dare to do anything to me, Li Nanze will not let you go." Hearing Li Nanze''s name, several people stopped and looked up and down at Ruan Mengmeng. She didn''t look like Li Nanze''s woman. "Do you think you can save you by moving Li Nanze out now?" These people have just come back from abroad, and they don''t know that Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s girlfriend, otherwise they dare not take up the job. As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of laughter, and they approached Ruan Mengmeng. A man at the head, a little impatient, strode forward and grabbed Ruan Mengmeng''s wrist, "don''t struggle, let me enjoy it." Ruan Mengmeng naturally would not follow his meaning and struggled. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not resist the strength of the man in front of her. Looking at the right time, while the man was not paying attention, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly raised her leg and kicked his lower body. The painful man lay on the ground and cried, "you stinking bitch, dare to kick me, brothers, give me a kick." Standing in the back, a few men seemed to have been approved by the elder brother, tearing at Ruan Mengmeng''s clothes. In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s resistance, one of the men raised his arm directly and slapped her on the cheek. The burning pain made Ruan Mengmeng become more and more conscious. She would not give in.However, Ruan Meng Meng was not their opponent, and was severely pressed to the ground by them. A man riding on her, eyes full of pride, as if to win something, "let you resist! You dare to catch me, bitch After the words fall, he tears off Ruan Mengmeng''s coat without any pity and looks greedily at her snow like skin. Can not help but add lips, exclaimed: "I did not expect such a good figure, Blessed Brother." Ruan Mengmeng''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the cell phone that had been thrown aside in the chaos, she still had a glimmer of hope that someone might come to save her immediately. In any case, they must not be allowed to succeed. Just then, a sound of police cars came from the outside of the abandoned parking lot, getting closer and closer These men were immediately flustered, but subconsciously they didn''t believe that someone would call the police. When the employers hired them, they had promised that no one would know. A little bit of luck in their hearts was completely extinguished, because the sound of the police car became louder and louder, and they stopped outside the old car yard, "people inside listen, you have been surrounded." At this moment, they finally realized that the police were here to catch them. They were all flustered and wanted to escape, but they found that there was no way to escape. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng lying on the ground, I suddenly have a plan The man at the head pulled Ruan Mengmeng up from the ground. He didn''t know where to put an extra dagger on Ruan Mengmeng''s neck and said to several people behind him, "you guys should try to see if you can leave from other exits. I''ll take her out. It''s a big deal to change one life for another." Chapter 162 The others, as they were told, seemed to be looking for other exits, but even if there was one, it was blocked by the police, but they didn''t know it. Before the man coerces Ruan Mengmeng to come to the gate of the abandoned parking lot, he sees a man with a strong smell coming towards him. For a moment, he was shocked by his aura, and the dagger in his hand also fell to the ground quietly. Taking this opportunity, Ruan Mengmeng stepped on his feet and ran towards the light. Just now, when she was randomly pressing, she happened to press shortcut dial, and the number of shortcut dial was Li Nanze''s mobile phone number. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t even know about it. It was set up by Li Nanze. He didn''t expect that it really came in handy, but it didn''t make him happy, because once it happened, it proved that Ruan Mengmeng was in danger. Ruan Mengmeng pours on Li Nanze''s arms and tears fall down. She can''t imagine what kind of consequences she will encounter if Li Nanze doesn''t show up in time today. "Fortunately, you''re here." "I''m sorry I''m late." Li Nanze''s expression is full of love, taking off his suit coat and wrapping Ruan Mengmeng. Now her clothes have been torn in many places, and her smooth skin is exposed, which makes people imagine. Li Nanze can''t stand that his woman should be treated like this. He shoots the man in his eyes. When he is ready to escape, he is kicked to the wall by Wang Yang and then subdued. Li Nanze couldn''t bear to let Ruan Mengmeng suffer any injustice, but he would redouble what he saw today. He would let them know what life is worse than death. After being subdued, these people were directly taken away by Li Nanze''s people, including those who were ready to escape, and they were all brought back one by one. When Wang Yang interrogates these people, Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng to the hospital. At this time, she has fallen into a coma. Li Nanze''s brows were tightly wrinkled, his face was very ugly, and he prayed that nothing would happen to Ruan Mengmeng. Along the way, the gas pedal to the end has never been sent, the original one hour journey reduced to half. At this time, Luo Hui was waiting at the door of the hospital early in the morning. After receiving the call, he began to prepare. He didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would be the one who had an accident. You can imagine Li Nanze''s worry. At the moment when the car stopped, Luo Hui quickly opened the door and let the medical staff prepare to push Ruan Mengmeng to the emergency room as soon as possible. Li Nanze lingers at the door of the emergency room. All the worries flashed in his face. Ruan Mengmeng must be OK. He prays for many times in his heart. For the first time, he is so nervous. Although she knew that she cared about Ruan Mengmeng, she didn''t show her emotion this time and didn''t hide her worry. Remembering that Ruan Meng''s cheek was slightly swollen, Li Nanze clenched his fists tightly and pushed them against the wall. I thought that Ruan Mengmeng was all around me now, so the people around me also withdrew. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Li Nanze was full of remorse and guilt. Fortunately, he installed a location on Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone, otherwise Li Nanze didn''t dare to think about the consequences. It was too unacceptable. Fortunately, he arrived in time Finally, when Luo Hui comes out of the emergency room, Li Nanze comes forward immediately, "how is she?" Taking off the mask, Luo Hui breathed a sigh of relief. "First, there was a slight concussion. Second, because of excessive fright, there were also some skin injuries. For the time being, he didn''t find anything else." These in Li Nanze seems to have been very serious, eyes burst out of the fierce, let Luo Hui also a shock, patted his shoulder, "don''t worry, rest days can recover, I arranged a ward, relatively quiet." Ruan Mengmeng was lying on the bed, and only at night did she slightly open her eyes, looking at all the strange things around her, frowning. Seems to want to sit up from the bed, but found the whole body ache, especially on the arm. She is the only one in the ward. Facing the strange environment, he suddenly has some worries. Where is this? I vaguely remember that I seem to have been taken away by Li Nanze, but now what about others? Why isn''t he here? Thinking of what happened today, Ruan Mengmeng felt a chill in her heart. Fortunately, Li Nanze appeared in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. With liquid still in her hand, Ruan Meng Meng''s mood was as gloomy as the weather outside. Want to find their own mobile phone, check the phone in the end who is calling, but found that the mobile phone is missing. This should be a hospital, right? Although Ruan Mengmeng is not sure, after all, the decoration here is not like a hospital. This is the difference between a senior ward and an ordinary ward. Ruan Mengmeng wants to get out of bed, but she still has a needle in her hand, so she has no choice but to continue to lie here. The empty ward made her feel a little scared. At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously looked over there. Seeing Li Nanze, there was a flash of light in her eyes. She asked unhappily, "where have you been?""Just now Luo Hui called me to the office. Are you hungry when you wake up? I asked Wang Yang to prepare some food. " Now Ruan Mengmeng has no appetite. She just wants to know who did it? Who wants to hurt her? Although she heard Tang Yuxin''s voice, Tang Yuxin didn''t appear. Would someone want to blame her? "Where''s my cell phone? I want my cell phone. " Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone had already broken its screen in the resistance, and now it has been scrapped. Li Nanze has not had time to let Wang Yang prepare a new mobile phone. "Your mobile phone is broken. I''ll buy you another one." "But there''s a text message on it. I went there because I got it." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say this, Li Nanze frowned, "what message?" "The message says Xiaoda is under control. If I want to save him, I have to go and be alone." "Isn''t Xiaoda good at studying abroad?" Ruan Mengmeng knew what Li Nanze said, but she was too late to react. She couldn''t help lowering her head, like a child who did something wrong. "I know, but I didn''t think so much about Xiaoda''s safety at that time..." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t dare to look up at Li Nanze''s eyes. Although she knows that he won''t blame herself, she is very guilty. After all, she blames herself for being too anxious and doesn''t discuss with him. Walking forward, Li Nanze stroked her hair gently and realized that her attitude had gone too far. She said softly, "I don''t blame you. Next time you receive a similar text message, you must let me know, OK?" Chapter 163 "I see." Ruan Meng nodded, like an obedient pupil, "I will not be like this in the future. I will discuss with you in advance." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction, Li Nanze is very satisfied. He doesn''t mean to blame her. He just hopes that he will remember that no matter what happens in the future, he will tell himself at the first time. "What happened today, let it go with the wind. Don''t think about it any more, OK?" Those things are a scar in Ruan Mengmeng''s heart, and the same is true in Li Nanze''s heart, but what he hates more is those who hurt Ruan Mengmeng. Today, in the abandoned parking lot, Ruan Mengmeng can''t help thinking about what she suffered that rainy night. She was also saved by a kind-hearted man. She sighs deeply and blames herself for her thoughtlessness. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to think about these things either. Now she just wants him to have nothing to do. Li Nanze has already contacted Ruan da. It''s all done intentionally by others. As for who this person is, we haven''t found out yet. "Nanze, did you see Tang Yuxin appear when you arrived today?" Hearing Ruan Mengmeng ask himself this question, Li Nanze naturally knew that it must not be simple. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? I didn''t see her. Does it have anything to do with her? " "I don''t know if it has anything to do with her, but when I first got there, I heard her voice, but I couldn''t see her. Would someone deliberately frame her?" This possibility can not be ruled out, but for Li Nanze, it is also an important breakthrough. Everything is possible. Maybe Tang Yuxin really did it. However, the most important thing now is to let Ruan Mengmeng take good care of herself. Everything else can be put aside for the time being. Sooner or later, it all depends. Li Nanze is not too bad. He will not let anyone who wants to hurt Ruan Mengmeng pass these days. Suddenly, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly remembered something, "Nanze, there were still people taking photos at that time. Did you find him?" If Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t say it, Li Nanze really doesn''t know, but none of the people at the scene were taken away by Wang Yang, and all their mobile phones were collected. Li Nanze immediately dialed Wang Yang''s phone and said, "check their mobile phones carefully. If you find anything unusual, give it to me directly." Feeling the seriousness and indifference of Li Nanze on the other end of the phone, Wang Yang also realized the seriousness of the matter and checked the collected mobile phones one by one. In one of the mobile phones, we found something we shouldn''t have, and immediately handed it to Li Nanze. Li Nanze, who got the mobile phone, took a look at the content on the mobile phone and deleted it all. Then he looked at some contacts on the email and SMS, and found a suspicious number Li Nanze didn''t even think about it and dialed directly. Sure enough, someone over there soon got through, and the voice came from Tang Yuxin. His face immediately became gloomy and he hung up. At the moment, Tang Yuxin doesn''t know that this incident has been exposed, and is still looking forward to the outflow of Ruan Mengmeng''s indecent photos. Sitting on one side, Ruan Mengmeng also noticed Li Nanze''s change, but he was puzzled for a moment and gently pulled his clothes, "what''s the matter?" "This is what Tang Yuxin did. He was the one who answered the phone just now." Smell speech, Ruan Meng Meng direct Leng is there, she does not know oneself and Tang Yuxin have what grudge after all, let her so to oneself. Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to understand, Li Nanze continued to say, "do you have a look at this mobile phone number and the one you received?" Looking at the string of numbers, Ruan Meng Meng can be sure that it is not a mobile phone number at all. Although he only looked at it once, Ruan Meng Meng''s memory is amazing, especially sensitive to numbers. "No, the numbers are..." Ruan Mengmeng input the number on the mobile phone and handed it to Li Nanze. Li Nanze immediately asked Wang Yang to investigate. However, the result of the investigation is very disappointing, because it has been cancelled and is empty. In this way, the signal is broken again, but now the only one who can be sure is Tang Yuxin. Li doesn''t know where he got the news of Ruan Mengmeng''s hospitalization. In the evening, he came to the hospital in a hurry. He looked worried and frowned. He looked at Li Nanze with a little blame. "How can you protect Mengmeng and let her have such an accident?" "Grandfather, this has nothing to do with Nanze." Ruan Mengmeng took Master Li''s hand and explained anxiously, "it''s because I''m not careful and I''ve been fooled by others." However, Mr. Li didn''t blame Ruan Mengmeng at all. Instead, he was very concerned and said, "no matter what you do in the future, you should have a long heart. Remember to talk to Nanze and ask him to send someone to protect you." "Grandfather, I know. It won''t be like this in the future." Ruan Mengmeng knows that Master Li is concerned about himself. As a younger generation, she shouldn''t let the elder work so hard. But this time, it''s really an accident, which she didn''t think of at all.Even if it''s too late to regret now, it has happened. Ruan Mengmeng can only let herself grow a heart in the future. "Have you found out who did it?" "Grandfather has got the result, but it''s still under investigation. I''ll take care of it." Li naturally believes that Li Nanze can handle this matter well. After all, this matter is related to Ruan Mengmeng''s safety. Maybe similar things will happen in the future. "After finding out, we can never be soft handed. If we dare to bully our Li family, we must make him look good." At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng felt very satisfied and moved. Since I met Li Nanze, my life has changed a lot. Although I will encounter many disappointments, the happiness of meeting her has far exceeded these disappointments. Li Nanze''s eyes have been on Ruan Mengmeng all the time, and he has never left for a moment. In the future, he should be more careful about her safety. He can''t let similar things happen again, or he won''t forgive himself. Leaning in Li Nanze''s arms, Ruan Mengmeng feels very relieved, as if nothing has happened. With him, she has all her happiness. Ruan Mengmeng''s physical recovery is almost the same. She is too bored in the hospital, so she has been leaving the hospital. Li Nanze can''t stand her hard work. But finally, with Luo Hui''s consent, she leaves the hospital. Now that she is in the villa, there are people guarding the door every day, and Li Nanze is relieved. In this way, he has a lot of time to investigate this matter. Chapter 164 When he came to the basement where those people were imprisoned, Li Nanze looked serious and looked at them with indifference. "When I''m ready to recruit, I''ll let you go." they were frightened by the aura of Li Nanze. No one dared to speak, even the atmosphere "Chen Li, 25 years old, has been robbed many times, but soon, you will have another one. Congratulations." the air fell into general silence, and no one spoke actively, as if waiting for the judgment of death "nature." "we don''t know who the other party is, we just received a phone call, he said that after we finished this thing, send the photo to him, he will give us a big reward." "male or female?" "it''s a woman. Although he used a voice change, he can still clearly recognize it." the honesty of Korean makes other people moved, and they don''t want to be afraid any more. It''s really torture every day after they provided the bank card number, Li Nanze asked Wang Yang to send someone to investigate. He would not give up easily now there are signs, I believe there will be results soon in fact, it''s because Li Nanze has complicated the problem. Naturally, Tang Yuxin won''t make money from his own account or transfer money by himself, which will only expose himself after Wang Yang''s prompt, Li Nanze suddenly reacts, but now he is struggling with who is the person who is texting Ruan Mengmeng there is no answer from those people. According to the description, Tang Yuxin is the only one they know, and the only one who can be sure is her when returning to the villa in the evening, Ruan Mengmeng finds that Li Nanze''s expression is not very good. She knows why he is worried about something, and a trace of remorse flashed in her heart. It''s because of herself, and it''s time to end it "Nanze, let''s call it a day. Let''s leave the matter to the police, and Tang Yuxin will naturally get the punishment he deserves." although that''s what he said, Li Nanze was not reconciled, because he didn''t think it was so simple, but he didn''t know why he just couldn''t get any results from the investigation at a certain moment, Li Nanze suddenly began to doubt his ability, but he did not give up the investigation of this matter, and let Wang Yang secretly look for evidence "leave this matter to me. Don''t worry, OK?" let Ruan Mengmeng not worry that it''s fake. How can she be so hearty things in the company are enough for Li Nanze to work hard. Now that such things happen again, the more I think about it, the more I feel remorseful lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, Li Nanze puts on a coat and comes to the study, but he hasn''t had a rest yet< Ruan Mengmeng gently encircles him from the back and leans on his broad back, "let''s call it a day. Tang Yuxin will get the punishment he deserves.""Well." Li Nanze gently patted her hand, soothing her mood, "don''t worry, it''s late, rest." Although he has promised Ruan Mengmeng on the surface, Li Nanze will not interrupt the investigation because of this. He must find out However, this night, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t sleep well, and she had a nightmare. In her dream, she was bullied that day, and what happened that rainy night "Ah..." Scream let Li Nanze immediately came to her side, "what''s the matter? Have you had nightmares? " "Well, I dreamed about that day..." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s fear, Li Nanze was very distressed. He hugged her tightly and comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, I''ve always been by your side." With Li Nanze''s company, Ruan Mengmeng sleeps soundly. Until dawn the next day, she has no more nightmares. This matter has a great impact on Ruan Mengmeng''s mind. Although she doesn''t say it, Li Nanze knows very well that apart from heartache, heartache still exists So far, Tang Yuxin will find something unusual, because she thinks those people love money and will not betray herself. After all, she is still sending people to monitor their families. But when the hung up phone rings, Tang Yuxin falls into a deep meditation, feeling that something is not right. How can the phone be hung up as soon as it is connected? Chapter 165 There must be something wrong. When she calls back again, is the mobile phone turned off, or is it dead? This kind of possibility is not without. Tang Yuxin still has a little luck. Almost no one knows about it. She won''t worry about being discovered by Li Nanze, let alone Cheng Jinhui. Smart I was confused for a while. She didn''t think that the phone call just now was from Li Nanze. Holding her cell phone, she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a moment. Finally, Tang Yuxin called Jiao Tingting directly. "What''s going on over there? Have you heard from Ruan Meng? " Hearing Tang Yuxin''s question, Jiao Tingting immediately smelled a trace of uneasiness. Did she say something? Frown tightly together, tone suddenly become worried, "there is no movement, what''s the matter?" Since Jiao Tingting has nothing to do with her, there should be nothing. Tang Yuxin comforts herself in her heart, maybe because she has done something bad, so she is so guilty. It''s just that I''ve never felt like this before. What happened this time? Tang Yuxin''s sudden silence puzzled Jiao Tingting and continued to ask, "have the people you sent back? Do you have any results? " "I can''t get in touch. Maybe my cell phone is dead. I''ll let you know when I get the result." After hanging up the phone, Jiao Tingting always feels that it''s a bit weird. She tries to dial Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone, but she is unable to get through for the time being. But Jiao Tingting is still not at ease. Almost no one knows about Ruan Mengmeng''s hospitalization. Li Nanze has blocked these things directly. The fewer people you know, the better. Ruan Mengmeng is also the safest. But now that she has been discharged from hospital, these things naturally do not exist. But now Tang Yuxin is like an ant on a hot pot. If you can''t get through the phone that day, you can understand. But now it''s been a few days, and those people still can''t get in touch. What she doesn''t know is that she has been closely watched these days, and her every move is under the control of Li Nanze. That day, just as she was about to go out, the door was suddenly knocked. Tang Yuxin''s spirit was highly concentrated, and the whole person became nervous. She had never felt this kind of feeling before, which really made people feel strange. "Who?" "Miss Tang, this is Zheng Yuan. I''ll send you the photos." Hearing this, Tang Yuxin suddenly relaxed and opened the door. However, he didn''t see Zheng Yuan. What he saw was two policemen in uniform. Without waiting for her reaction, the police said, "Miss Tang, please cooperate with our investigation. We suspect that you are related to a kidnapping." Tang Yuxin subconsciously wants to close the door, but there is no chance. Her face turns white instantly, but she still keeps calm. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her. She frowns slightly and looks at the police in confusion. "Are you mistaken? I don''t know what kidnapping case is. How can she have anything to do with me?" "Ask Miss Tang to cooperate with our investigation." After the words, the police directly took out the handcuffs. No matter whether Tang Yuxin was willing to follow them or not, they directly took her into the police car. The more Tang Yuxin thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Does it mean that this matter has been exposed? Why did the police have Zheng Yuan''s voice? For a moment, all kinds of possibilities appeared in her mind, as if she was on the verge of despair, but her heart had been praying silently that this matter could not be known by others. Ruan Mengmeng has fallen into a trap and has been punished as she should be, but she certainly won''t say it for the sake of face. As long as Zheng Yuan takes out the photos, she will be ruined, and she can step on her feet. At the thought of this, Tang Yuxin couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes, but these are all her imagination. After the solution, he will experience the most desperate result. Because of this, Ruan Mengmeng directly reported to the police, and has given all the evidence to the police. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to make this matter too big, and doesn''t want to affect Li Nanze because of it. With all the evidence in hand, she believed that the law was fair. After arriving at the police station, Tang Yuxin still insisted that he didn''t know about the kidnapping. The police directly take Zheng Yuan and others to her. At this moment, Tang Yuxin has realized the seriousness of the matter, but she is still holding on. Looking at the policeman standing by with a confused face, Tang Yuxin asked: "I don''t know them. What do you mean to bring them here? Do you mean to slander me? " "Really not?" The police looked at Tang Yuxin very seriously and confirmed again, "you can think about it and see if you recognize it or not." "Are you threatening me?" The police no longer pay attention to Tang Yuxin''s unreasonable, looking at Zheng Yuan and others, seriously asked: "do you know her?""Yes." Han Yu said, "it''s she who ordered us to frame Miss Ruan. The call record is recorded on the mobile phone." "I know her, too. She gave me a sum of money to help her." In the face of everyone''s identification, Tang Yuxin still doesn''t want to admit it. Once he admits it, he has to bear the responsibility, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. Have you been bribed to set me up on purpose? " Now the human evidence and material evidence are all in, Tang Yuxin still dead does not admit, this lets the police have some helplessness. I''ve never met such a person before. It''s really helpless. Finally, the police directly took Han Yu''s mobile phone and put the recording out in front of Tang Yuxin. This is her voice. Tang Yuxin''s face changed in an instant. She was enveloped in deep despair. How could it be such a result. She had already figured out how to explain the wording, but now it was useless. In front of the evidence, the explanation was weak. "Miss Tang, do you have anything to say now?" "Whatever you say, I won''t admit it. Even if you sue me and lock me up, I will still resist." Now the police almost completely ignore what Tang Yuxin said, because they know that now the human and material evidence is complete, and they all point the doubts to Tang Yuxin. As soon as Tang Yuxin is arrested, the scandal about her is exposed again. The attempted kidnapping and murder has completely touched the law. He also wants to see such news. For a moment, he can''t believe it. Is it really his daughter? How could she do such a thing? Chapter 166 If these are true, how can I stay in the company in the future? Tang Haiqiang, who is going through the discharge procedures, fainted again. Seeing this, the nurse next to him called the doctor for rescue. Tang Yuxin never knew about the news of Tang Haiqiang''s hospitalization. Now all her attention is on how to defeat Ruan Mengmeng, and she has no intention to care about her relatives. On the other hand, after seeing the news that Tang Yuxin was arrested, Jiao Tingting fell into panic. She didn''t see Ruan Mengmeng all this time. She thought it had an impact on her, but Li Nanze never mentioned it. Maybe they had already separated in silence. Jiao Tingting will not doubt the reliability of the news. After all, it''s official news. The police have announced the case, but they have not disclosed the victim. This makes her a little worried. After all, it has something to do with her. The information is sent out by herself. Will it be found on her head? Jiao Tingting looked at the mobile phone, did not think about it directly, pulled out the card, threw the mobile phone on the ground, instantly became two halves, and then threw it out in two different garbage bags. In my heart, I told myself that it had nothing to do with me. It was all done by Tang Yuxin himself. It was her key to Ruan Mengmeng. Jiao Tingting''s self suggestion seems to have played a role in making her forget this matter very quickly. It seems that it never happened. However, her paralysis in front of Li Nanze soon lost its effect, Jiao Tingting always unconsciously nervous when facing her. Maybe it''s because she is involved in this matter, and the anger she exudes makes people dare not lie. Jiao Tingting came to Li Nanze''s company with a slightly worried look. "Brother Nanze, I read the news that Tang Yuxin was arrested. Is it because she kidnapped her sister-in-law?" Smell speech, Li Nanze suddenly put down the pen in the hand, the Mou son becomes unusually gloomy, closely stares at Jiao Tingting, cold voice opens a mouth to ask a way: "where do you hear these rumors?" Feeling Li Nanze''s seriousness, Jiao Tingting is a little timid. She really shouldn''t ask such a question, but he is full of curiosity and wants to know what the result of this matter is. "It''s said outside that Tang Yuxin has always hated his sister-in-law, so..." Later, Jiao Tingting has no courage to say it again. She doesn''t want Li Nanze to hate herself. It''s too expensive. It''s too frightening not to look at Li Nanze''s eyes. Jiao Tingting has never felt that Li Nanze has such a terrible side before. Today she has seen it. "Is my sister-in-law in the company?" Jiao Tingting tried to divert her attention. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to ask her out for a walk." Originally seemingly relaxed words, in Jiao Tingting finish, but give people a kind of artificial feeling, as if to deliberately cover up something, very unnatural. "Tingting, why do you care so much about Tang Yuxin all of a sudden? Do you two know each other? " Hear Li Nanze so ask oneself, Jiao Tingting''s heart clapped for a while, pretending to calm said: "I also see the news just know her." However, Jiao Tingting''s answer let Li Nanze flash a trace of doubt, half squinting at her, "you didn''t cheat me, Tingting." "Nanzege, how can I lie to you? We are the family. How can I turn my elbow out? " When talking, Jiao Tingting tries her best not to appear so afraid, to keep calm and not to panic as usual. But some of her actions and expressions betrayed her, let Li Nanze see a clue, also very curious about this matter and Jiao Tingting have anything to do. In order not to let her show any more tricks, Jiao Tingting has an excuse to leave the company, standing downstairs and taking a deep breath. She knew that she shouldn''t have come today. She felt Li Nanze''s eyes, and didn''t seem to believe what she said. If she really became Li Nanze''s object of investigation, it would be bad for her. Li Nanze sat in the office, thinking about what Jiao Tingting said just now, how could she not know Tang Yuxin? Before he sent people from Cheng Jinhui company back to tell him that Tang Yuxin had met Jiao Tingting. But as for what we talked about during the meeting, I didn''t know. This time, it seems that it really makes people feel suspicious. However, Li Nanze does not want this matter to have anything to do with Jiao Tingting. She is her own sister no matter what. But he still asked Wang Yang to investigate. In Ruan Mengmeng''s case, he didn''t want any mistakes or loopholes, which would lead to more dangers surrounding Ruan Mengmeng. Back home, Jiao Tingting sitting on the balcony, suddenly indirect to a phone call, but above that string of strange numbers let him hang up directly. Since she doesn''t know anyone, don''t answer. She''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk. Just the other party or persevere to call, finally Jiao Tingting had no choice but to get through, but did not expect that the person who called was Tang Yuxin."Jiao Tingting, if I want to be locked up here, I will also pull you down to accompany me." Haven''t Tang Yuxin been arrested? Why can she still call herself? Jiao Tingting is full of puzzled, but now she needs to stabilize Tang Yuxin''s mood, in case she really pokes all the things out, what can she do? "What do you need me to do?" "Whatever you do, you have to get me out." After the words fall, Tang Yuxin directly hang up the phone, she does not have much time now. Looking at the phone being hung up, Jiao Tingting falls into a tangle and despair. How can she help her out? If this matter is known by Li Nanze, what will he think of himself? Jiao Tingting does not dare to continue to think about it. She does not dare to take the risk now. In case she is found, everything will be over. Holding his head in both hands, he collapsed. He had never met such a thing before. If he had known that, he should not have cooperated with Tang Yuxin. He could still let Ruan Mengmeng leave on his own, but now it''s too late to say anything. This matter can''t be delayed, the sooner the better. As long as Tang Yuxin comes out, the alarm will be lifted naturally. Jiao Tingting has been in a dilemma these days. She doesn''t know how to save Tang Yuxin. It''s hard for her to make it to heaven. But she knew that she had to save her. When she was worried, she suddenly got a phone call indirectly, which also made her see a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of light in her eyes. Chapter 167 "Auntie, I was just about to call you." Sweet voice makes people feel comfortable. What''s more, Su Yazhi also likes this kind of girl. She likes soft but not hard, and Jiao Tingting is grasping her point. "Do you have time in the afternoon? Hang out with me. " "It''s just that I''m off today. What time is it in the afternoon? Why don''t we have lunch together? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Su Yazhi just had nothing to do at noon, so he agreed. He told his servant and went out. Now it''s nearly noon, and the time on the way out is almost enough. Now this is Jiao Tingting''s last straw. If we can''t grasp it, there will be no hope. After packing up, Jiao Tingting first went to the shopping mall, prepared a gift for Su Yazhi, and then went to the dining place. She knows Su Yazhi''s preference clearly, so the gift she chooses is also right for her. Jiao Tingting is quite sure of this. Because of the tight schedule, Jiao Tingting arrived half an hour ahead of schedule, but it didn''t matter to her. She didn''t care that she had come so long ahead of schedule. But it might have changed a lot if it was put on other people. Now she places all her hopes on Su Yazhi, not to mention waiting for half an hour, even waiting for a day. When Su Yazhi arrived, she saw Jiao Tingting sitting there. She subconsciously looked at the time and found that there were still more than ten minutes to go before the appointed time. She didn''t expect that she would come so early. "Tingting, when did you arrive?" "I just arrived, too." After the words, Jiao Tingting took out a box and handed it to Su Yazhi, "aunt, this is a gift I prepared for you. I don''t know if you like it or not." "You child, why haven''t you been so polite in a few days?" Su Yazhi''s tone, with a little blame, but more is joy, "just about you to go shopping, you give me a gift, really intentional." "After returning to China, you take care of me like my mother. Of course, I will be filial to you." When Jiao Tingting said these words, she seemed to really thank Su Yazhi. Seeing the right time, she said, "aunt, I have something to do. Please help me." A pair of poor innocent eyes looked at Su Yazhi, as if he was about to cry. This makes Su Yazhi very distressed, gently patting her shoulder, soft voice asked: "what happened?" "Auntie, I was bewildered for a moment. I believed what Tang Yuxin said and helped her kidnap her sister-in-law. Now she is arrested by the police. She threatened me that if I didn''t help her out, she would give me up." Hearing the speech, Su Yazhi is stunned. Some of them can''t believe what they heard. What''s more, they can''t believe that Jiao Tingting actually kidnaps Ruan Mengmeng with Tang Yuxin. In her opinion, Jiao Tingting has always been a obedient, sensible and kind-hearted child, and will not do such illegal things at all. "Tingting, do you think these are true?" Seeing Su Yazhi''s suspicion, Jiao Tingting was also deeply repenting. She lowered her head and wiped her tears. "Aunt, I grew up loving nanzege. Jealousy blinded my eyes and made me lose my rationality. She did such a thing. I know she was wrong and will never do it again. Please help me." This is also the first time for Su Yazhi to listen to Jiao Tingting say what she really thinks. For a moment, she can''t believe it, although she always wants to match Jiao Tingting and Li Nanze. But I didn''t expect that she would really like her son. If it was put in the past, it would be exciting for her, but now "Tingting, how can you be so stupid? Can you believe people like Tang Yuxin? " Su Yazhi is very helpless, don''t know what to say, "before I set you up with Nanze, why don''t you tell me directly, you like him?" "Because nanzigo doesn''t like me, I don''t want this to be his trouble, so..." Hearing Jiao Tingting say so, Su Yazhi is also very distressed, gently stroking her hair, deeply sighed, "how can I help you now? She''s in the police station now. " "Ruan Mengmeng must have a way. We can ask her to cancel..." Love can make people blind, although only see Jiao Tingting like this, "do you think Ruan Mengmeng can ignore this matter, Nanze can do it?" This problem is very realistic. After all, it is true. Even if Ruan Mengmeng can ignore it, Li Nanze will not stop. As a mother, Su Yazhi knows her son''s temper very well. Su Yazhi''s words let Jiao Tingting fall into deep despair. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She thought she could place all her hopes on Su Yazhi, but she forgot Li Nanze. "If Ruan Meng really doesn''t care, nanzege won''t continue to be embarrassed." In Jiao Tingting''s opinion, Li Nanze dotes on Ruan Mengmeng so much that she will not disbelieve her words, "aunt, you must help me. Now you are the only one who can save me."However, Su Yazhi is not completely sure that she can get Ruan Mengmeng to agree. After all, she can feel Ruan Mengmeng''s character, which is not particularly weak. People will give in when they say it, at least in contact with her now. "I''ll try, but it won''t be successful. You can think of other ways. Maybe Tang Yuxin just scares you. Does she have any evidence?" It''s really hard to say whether there is any evidence, because Jiao Tingting doesn''t know, but she doesn''t dare to gamble. Looking at Jiao Tingting''s silent appearance, Su Yazhi more or less guessed some, and again sighed helplessly, "you silly child, you must think carefully before you do things, especially this kind of thing." "I know, aunt, I won''t do such stupid things again..." Jiao Tingting''s pitiful appearance makes Su Yazhi not have the heart to blame. She can only promise to do her best and is not sure whether she can really persuade Ruan Mengmeng. Anyway, she hopes that from this time on, Jiao Tingting will not do such stupid things without thinking, harm others and herself. The next day, Su Yazhi went directly to Li Nanze''s company, and now Ruan Mengmeng is still working in the company. When Li Nanze saw his mother coming, he was slightly stunned and put down his work. "Mom, how did you come?" "You don''t go home and I''m not allowed to see you?" Hearing his mother say so, Li Nanze is somewhat guilty. After all, there are so many things happened recently that he can''t be busy for a while. Chapter 168 Now he wants to use himself for three purposes, one for his family, one for his company, and one for Ruan Mengmeng. "My company is too busy recently, otherwise why don''t I go back to see you?" After taking a look at her son, Su Yazhi said angrily, "I think you are the typical one who forgets your mother when you have a girlfriend." Li Nanze knew that her mother was joking. She was even more surprised to know what she was doing today. "Mom, I''ll have a meeting later. Please tell me what you have, or I''ll go to the meeting room later." "It''s OK. Go ahead and let Ruan Mengmeng come with me." On hearing Su Yazhi''s words, Li Nanze''s expression suddenly became serious, with a trace of caution in his eyes. Aware of the change of her son''s expression, Su Yazhi sighed in her heart, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her. I just want to talk to her to promote her feelings." Although his mother said so, Li Nanze was somewhat worried. "Are you so worried about me? Anyway, I''m your mother. What can I do? And it''s still in the company. " Li Nanze was relieved that his mother said so. After all, he was in his own company, so he relaxed, "I asked Wang Yang to call Mengmeng over." I have to say that my son''s concern for Ruan Meng Meng is so meticulous that even her mother began to doubt her. However, if Li Nanze knows that she is here today to let Ruan Mengmeng withdraw the case, she will definitely have an opinion on herself. Nevertheless, she still has to try. Can''t she just watch Jiao Tingting accept the sanctions? It''s not Wang Yang who informs Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze comes to his office in person to see that she is concentrating on her work. Suddenly, she can''t bear to disturb her. "Why? What are you doing here? Don''t you have a meeting? " On Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes full of confusion, Li Nanze is full of doting, and gently prints a kiss between her eyebrows, "my mother is coming, I''m going to a meeting now, are you going to accompany her?" Li Nanze is asking for Ruan Mengmeng''s consent, not directly. If Ruan does not want to, he will not embarrass her. Hearing this, Ruan Meng was stunned. She was more or less afraid of Su Yazhi, but she was not afraid to this extent. "Do I need to go now?" "Well, she''s already in the office." Just as Ruan Mengmeng was about to open the door and leave the office, Li Nanze gently pulled her back, held her in her arms and whispered in her ear, "if my mother says something that makes you unhappy, don''t take it to heart." "Don''t worry, I won''t. go to the meeting, or you''ll be late later." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t feel anything. Sometimes Li Nanze was too worried. When she came to Li Nanze''s office, Ruan Mengmeng saw Su Yazhi reading a magazine, so she said, "aunt, do you need anything to drink?" Seeing Ruan Mengmeng coming, Su Yazhi put down her magazine and said with a faint smile, "don''t bother. I just want to have a chat with you." Although she didn''t know what Su Yazhi wanted to talk to herself about, Ruan Mengmeng sat down beside her and listened carefully. "I heard you were kidnapped before, didn''t you?" Although it makes Ruan Mengmeng''s face change subtly and her smile disappear, few people know about it. How did she know about it? Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s silence and surprise, Su Yazhi asked with concern: "is there any injury?" "How do you know this, aunt?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. It''s just that you''re OK." Hearing what she said, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly felt a warm current flowing through her heart. It was like the first time Su Yazhi cared about herself. "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "Tang Yuxin has also been punished. Her father has always been a shareholder of the company and has made a lot of contributions to the company. I don''t know if Tang Yuxin''s imprisonment will have any impact on him this time? Is it still in the hospital? " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know what the meaning of Su Yazhi''s words was. She just listened carefully and responded faintly, "I''m not sure about that." "When the last scandal came out, he was hospitalized because of stimulation. When he was about to leave the hospital this time, he heard that his daughter was taken away and became ill again." Su Yazhi, holding Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, said earnestly: "Mengmeng, he is a daughter of Tang Yuxin, and his wife has long passed away. Can you let her go for once?" Now Ruan Mengmeng finally knows why Su Yazhi has been talking about Tang Haiqiang. That''s why she let Tang Yuxin go. Before she came here, Su Yazhi had done her homework. She knew that Tang Haiqiang had been hospitalized all the time and wanted to use the family card to persuade Ruan Mengmeng. However, she didn''t see any emotion from Ruan Mengmeng''s expression. Did she make the wrong bet?After a moment''s silence, Ruan Mengmeng finally spoke and took her hand out of Su Yazhi''s hand. "Aunt, I can''t decide this matter. Besides, Tang Yuxin''s mistake should have been punished by law. If I let her go this time, she will continue to harm me?" "I''ll go back and ask Tang Haiqiang to educate her. In the future, this kind of thing won''t happen again." When she said these words, Su Yazhi was more or less guilty, but she was not aware of any abnormality. However, Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t be so generous as to let Tang Yuxin go. She looked a little more serious than just now. "Aunt, it''s not the first time that she has framed me like this. It''s more and more serious. If I let her go, wouldn''t it increase my danger?" Hearing her saying this, Su Yazhi couldn''t find any reason to persuade her for a moment. After all, this is also a fact. Who is willing to increase the danger to herself? With a deep sigh, Su Yazhi didn''t expect much of this. "I know that no one is willing to add trouble to himself, and I won''t embarrass you. Let it go with the flow." Su Yazhi''s reply made Ruan Mengmeng feel relieved. She was really worried that she would continue to discuss this topic with herself. Su Yazhi has no way now. She knows what Ruan Mengmeng said is true, but what should Jiao Tingting do? "Don''t worry, auntie. If Tang Yuxin has a good attitude to plead guilty, he won''t be sentenced too long, will he?" In fact, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know the specific content. She just wants to comfort Su Yazhi. All her worries are written on her face, which makes Ruan Mengmeng not know how to comfort her. Chapter 169 "Mengmeng, don''t tell Nanze about me looking for you." Although I don''t know why Su Yazhi said that, Ruan Mengmeng did it. She won''t tell Li Nanze. After all, it has little influence. However, he did not know that Wang Yang had heard everything and would naturally tell Li Nanze about it. Li Nanze, who is in a meeting, suddenly finds that the document is left in the office, so he asks Wang Yang to come back for it. He never thought he would hear such a thing. Su Yazhi left the company after a short time. Her main purpose today is to find Ruan Mengmeng, but now the matter has not been completed, so she can only put it down for the time being. When Ruan Mengmeng was about to leave Li Nanze''s office, he came in from the outside, ran into his arms, rubbed his painful nose and said, "why don''t you knock?" Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Nanze couldn''t help laughing and rubbed the place he had just been hit. "Do I have to knock when I enter my own office?" "Er," Ruan Mengmeng was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. How could she forget that this is his office? "I''m going out." "What did my mother tell you just now?" "Nothing." Ruan Mengmeng deliberately avoided Li Nanze''s eyes, for fear that he would see something. "My aunt just came to have a look. Let''s take time to go back to have a look at my grandfather." If it is really these problems, my mother told me just now. Obviously, they are not discussing this matter. However, since Ruan Mengmeng did not say anything, Li Nanze would not embarrass her. He touched her head and said, "go back to work first, and wait for me after work at noon." As soon as Ruan Mengmeng left the office, Wang Yang came in with the document, "president, is there something I don''t know whether to say?" "Say anything directly." Li Nanze looked up at Wang Yang, "we don''t have to be so formal." Wang Yang has been with him for so many years, and their relationship is no longer an ordinary subordinate. Sometimes they are more like friends and brothers. "Just now I heard that my wife had been asking about Tang Yuxin. I wanted Miss Ruan to let her go." Li Nanze always thinks that his mother must have something to do today, but it may not be suitable for him to know about it. Now it seems that it is. Yesterday Jiao Tingting just asked Tang Yuxin about it, and today his mother also came. There must be something he didn''t know about, but he still hopes that this matter has nothing to do with Jiao Tingting''s mother. "What happened to the last thing you were asked to investigate? Any results? " Since Li Nanze ordered, Wang Yang began to investigate. He found that Tang Yuxin and Jiao Tingting had telephone contact, but as for the chat content, he didn''t know and couldn''t find out. Wang Yang told Li Nanze what he had investigated, waiting for his orders. Before Li Nanze spoke, Wang Yang suddenly received a phone call, and the people sent out to investigate now have the results. "The president, the two telephone numbers that he asked to investigate before also had an eye. They were bought by a man, but he explained that they were not used by him, but by a woman, who was Tang Yuxin." "Tang Yuxin only used one, and who used the other one?" I can''t get the answer for a while, but it''s very gratifying that things have come to such a stage. After all, it''s not as simple as I thought. "Send someone to the place where Tang Yuxin went to check to see if they can find the two mobile phone cards." After the conversation, Li Nanze suddenly noticed that Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone had fallen here. It''s really careless, but he looked at the lighted screen and was curious. It didn''t show any news or didn''t answer the phone Just when Li Nanze wanted to find out, Ruan Mengmeng came in, "did I leave my mobile phone here just now?" "Yes." Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng fondly and handed her her her mobile phone, "be careful in the future. Fortunately, I''m in the company." Generally speaking, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t leave her cell phone elsewhere. Just now, Su Yazhi left her cell phone with someone else, so she made a call with her cell phone, and then she forgot about it. "I know. I won''t do it in the future." Ruan Mengmeng returns to her office with her mobile phone. Su Yazhi''s phone call just now has not been connected. When she is about to call Li Lin, Ruan Mengmeng finds that there is a call record of nearly 20 minutes, but she doesn''t know the mobile phone number at all. Didn''t you dial the phone just now? So what''s going on? Ruan Mengmeng was deeply puzzled, but she didn''t tell Li Nanze about it. The people Wang Yang sent out to investigate soon got the results. In the place where Tang Yuxin lives, he found a mobile phone with two cards, but there was no call record or SMS on it. It looked like a newly bought mobile phone. Li Nanze played with two mobile phones, lost in a moment of meditation, charging times is zero, it is obvious that this is a newly bought mobile phone.In his mind came up with a possibility, if he did not guess wrong, this thing is bound to be inseparable from Jiao Tingting. Just now my mother came to help her, but I didn''t dare to let her know, but I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would refuse. So why does Jiao Tingting want to rescue Tang Yuxin? Obviously, there is only one answer, that is, in Tang Yuxin''s hands, Jiao Tingting has the handle. The whole thing in Li Nanze''s mind has basically taken shape, the answer is ready, now only need to get Jiao Tingting''s recognition. But before that, Li Nanze needs to find her mother to make sure again. Jiao Tingting may not tell him, but her mother will tell him all about it, because it is related to Jiao Tingting''s safety. Li Nanze didn''t expect such a result before, because he thought Jiao Tingting would not do such a thing, but now it seems that he thought too much. Sitting there, he fell into a deep meditation. He won''t let anyone hurt Ruan Mengmeng go. But once his mother knows about it, she will certainly try to protect Jiao Tingting After Li Nanze sent Ruan Mengmeng to the villa, he went back to find his mother. This matter is not suitable for Ruan Mengmeng to know. It will inevitably cause some discomfort. When Su Yazhi saw her son coming, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, but more joy. She subconsciously looked back, thinking that there were still people following. "She didn''t come. I came by myself." He noticed that Li Nanze''s tone was not right, which made Su Yazhi feel uneasy, but he couldn''t see any ups and downs on the surface. "Why didn''t Meng Meng come over?" Chapter 170 "What are you looking for today?" when hearing Li Nanze''s question, Su Yazhi guessed that he might have known. If so, he didn''t need to hide any more. He said directly, "Nanze, Tingting is not sensible and is used by Tang Yuxin, so she will do such a thing." "Mom, what did she do wrong?" Li Nanze coldly asked: "why don''t Tang Yuxin look for others, but look for her?" "so that''s why she helped Tang Yuxin kidnap Mengmeng?" "I also said Tingting, he will change in the future, and it won''t happen again." "since she made a mistake, she should take corresponding responsibility." "ha ha." Li Nanze sneers two times, the indifference in the eyes makes Su Yazhi feel strange, "is this the first time she told you?" hearing Li Nanze''s words, Su Yazhi was more or less aware of something, frowned and asked in disbelief, "is there anything else?" "do you remember how Tingting was pushed down by Mengmeng before? What if I told you that Tingting designed it? " "Nanze, are you wrong? Tingting will not do such a thing. " in the face of what Li Nanze said, Su Yazhi was shocked, but she knew that it was all true, "what are you going to do?" "she needs to pay for what she has done." deep down in my heart, I feel deeply remorseful. I blame myself for not having a good communication with Jiao Tingting, otherwise this would not have happened "Nanze, will you give Tingting another chance?" Su Yazhi stepped forward and took Li Nanze''s arm. "Nanze..." without waiting for his mother''s words, he was directly interrupted by Li Nanze, "it''s not necessary to discuss, it''s impossible." "Tingting did this kind of stupid thing because she loved you so much. If you really sent her in, how can I explain to her parents? What''s more, Tingting''s nature is not bad. Her fault lies in loving the wrong person. " looking at Li Nanze without saying a word, Su Yazhi continued: "how can you let Tingting go?" "let her go back and stop staying at home." this is the best way that Li Nanze can think of before, because his intuition tells him that if Jiao Tingting stays, he may not be able to do anything before Jiao Tingting agrees, Li Nanze won''t let go easily. This is the safest way to do it, and he won''t be afraid of Jiao Tingting''s going back "how is Meng Meng? Is it affected? " "she''s fine."< Li Nanze didn''t want to let others know about Ruan Mengmeng''s day. Whenever he thought of it, his eyes would burst with anger.Aware of Li Nanze''s emotional change, Su Yazhi did not continue to ask. It seems that this matter has an impact on Ruan Mengmeng, otherwise Li Nanze''s eyes would not have changed so much. "Mom, it''s getting late. I''ll go first." After the words fall, Li Nanze is ready to turn around and leave. At this time, Li Hangyuan comes back, "why just came back and left? Sit down and have a drink? " "Another day, Dad. I''ll go first and come back to see you next time." Li Hangyuan, who didn''t know what happened, watched Li Nanze leave. He could feel that his current situation was not right. His eyes turned to Su Yazhi, who was standing beside him. "What happened?" Although he knew that his eyes were a little dodgy, Li Hangyuan couldn''t know about it. "It''s nothing. Maybe Nanze''s recent work is too busy and it''s too late. Let''s have a rest." Li Hangyuan thinks that there is something wrong with both of them. Does it mean they are in conflict again? Thinking of this, he felt melancholy and hoped that it would not be so. When Li Nanze returned to the villa, Ruan Mengmeng had not yet rested. She had been waiting for him to come back. From the back of the ring gently live, gentle voice in the ear side ring, "so late how not to sleep?" "I''m waiting for you to come back." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say so, Li Nanze''s heart clapped, "don''t wait for me next time, you know? It will affect your rest Although Li Nanze said that, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t care. He turned and looked at his affectionate eyes. "It''s OK. Anyway, I can''t sleep." Chapter 171 I don''t know why. Ruan Meng always feels strange in her heart. It seems that something is wrong, but she can''t say it again. Li Nanze gently touched her hair, eyes are full of doting, "rest, tomorrow to work." That night, in Li Nanze''s arms, Ruan Mengmeng slept comfortably, and was no longer troubled by nightmares. Some people are happy and others are worried. Su Yazhi didn''t sleep well this night. She is thinking about Jiao Tingting. When she got up the next morning, Su Yazhi went to find Jiao Tingting. This matter is very important. If she made a decision earlier, a stone in her heart fell down, no matter what the final result will be. Jiao Tingting received Su Yazhi''s phone call early in the morning. She can feel the anxiety in her tone. Although she doesn''t understand, she can''t wait to know what the outcome of the negotiation with Li Nanze is? "Why are you so worried? Is there anything important? Did nanzigo agree? " "Alas..." Su Yazhi sighed deeply, "Tingting, would you like to go abroad now?" Wen Yan, Jiao Tingting''s expression has undergone a subtle change, she naturally is not willing to, it is not easy to let her parents agree to come back, how can we go back? "Aunt, I don''t want to go back. Why did I suddenly ask this question?" This answer has been expected by Su Yazhi, but now whether Jiao Tingting is willing to go back or not is almost doomed, if she wants Li Nanze to let her go. "I''ve talked to Nanze. He said if you really want to get out of this, you have to go abroad instead of stay at home." "Why? Why don''t you let me stay at home? " Jiao Tingting''s emotion is a little excited, as if these words are deceiving, "aunt, you are deceiving me, aren''t you? Nanzigo won''t let me go back. " Seeing Jiao Tingting like this, Su Yazhi is also very distressed, but now the result has been put in front of him, and he has no other choice. Li Nanze has enough right to speak and take the initiative in this matter. Now what she can do is to let Jiao Tingting accept this choice. Even if she doesn''t stay in China, she can have a good development and meet the people she loves. She can''t give up the whole forest because of a big tree. "Tingting, don''t think too much. Maybe it''s a good choice to go back." "Auntie, you know, I came back for nanzege. I don''t want to give up so easily. He has nothing to do with Mengmeng now. I can wait for them to break up." Hearing Jiao Tingting say such words, Su Yazhi is somewhat shocked, but at this time, she doesn''t know how to comfort the confused child. I really don''t know what to do. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. She also hopes that they can come together, but the person li Nanze likes is not Jiao Tingting. It''s hard to turn things around, and they won''t be happy together. In this case, it''s better to turn back as soon as possible. "Tingting, don''t do stupid things. You need to prove your innocence now, and now only Nanze can help you." In the face of such a fact, Jiao Tingting has to face it. She knows that Li Nanze does what he says. "Aunt, what should I do now? I don''t want to go back. " Even if she is not with Li Nanze now, staying by his side, she feels happy and full of hope every day. But once she goes back, all her hopes will be destroyed. She has persisted for so long. Does she want to end up in failure? She was not reconciled. Why did he do this to himself? "I beg you, auntie, can you help me and talk to nanzege for me? I really don''t want to leave... " Her eyes are full of tears. Her poor appearance is very distressing. Su Yazhi''s heart is not good either. She has done everything she can, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. However, it''s much better than she expected. However, Jiao Tingting is still not satisfied. "Tingting, my aunt has done what she can''t, but you know Nanze''s temper and character, and no one can change what he decides." It is precisely because of this that Jiao Tingting feels so desperate, like falling from heaven to hell. Why should she do this to herself? What did you do wrong? It''s all because of Ruan Mengmeng. If she didn''t exist, she would not have been in such a situation, let alone threatened by Tang Yuxin. The more she thinks about it, the more angry Jiao Tingting feels. The hatred in her eyes makes people feel extremely cold, and these subtle changes also fall into Su Yazhi''s eyes. Suddenly for a moment, she felt that Jiao Tingting in front of her was strange, as if she had never known her before. "Tingting, you..." Aware of her gaffe, Jiao Tingting immediately put away her hateful eyes and looked pitifully at Su Yazhi, "aunt, do I really want to leave? Is there really no other way? I''m not willing to... " "Tingting, you will meet the right person, but this person can''t be Nanze."If put in the past, Su Yazhi will insist that they two together, but with the development of these things, she found Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting really do not match. Fortunately, we didn''t really get together at the beginning, otherwise there would be more things to worry about now. Thinking of this, Su Yazhi suddenly felt relieved. "But I really don''t want to leave. Can''t I disturb him?" Su Yazhi once again told Jiao Tingting Li Nanze''s words intact, hoping that she could understand that leaving now is the best solution. After seeing some careful consideration, Jiao Tingting finally made a choice, "aunt, I promise, I will leave these two days." Up to now, Jiao Tingting really has no other choice. Self protection is the most important thing. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Now, when it comes to this situation, I blame myself for believing in what Tang Yuxin said. I can''t rely on others, I can only rely on myself. Clenching her fist, she made such a decision with great determination Chapter 172 Soon, Jiao Tingting prepared the ticket. Before she left, she wanted to see you again. She took out her mobile phone and dialed out the familiar numbers. "Nanzege, I will fly tomorrow morning. Can I have dinner together after work in the evening?" "I''m still..." Before Li Nanze said his refusal, Jiao Tingting said, "brother Nanze, don''t refuse me today, OK? I''m leaving soon. I don''t know when I''ll be back next time. " Li Nanze was originally prepared to refuse, but now Jiao Tingting said so, and he had no way to continue to refuse, "OK, I know, time and place." Hearing what he said, Jiao Tingting knew that she had succeeded, and Li Nanze would surely show up tonight. For Jiao Tingting, Li Nanze has played an indelible role in his life. Even if he is not with him, he feels happy in the same city. After hanging up the phone, looking at her mobile phone, Jiao Tingting started to stay. What happened just now is still unbelievable. Did Li Nanze really promise herself? Isn''t it a joke? Jiao Tingting really wants to call Li Nanze again to ask if she is amusing herself, but she has no courage because she is afraid of hearing the answer she doesn''t want to hear. No matter whether Li Nanze is present or not today, he should be prepared with the best attitude. Delicate make-up will set off Jiao Tingting more beautiful, some gauze skirt wear on her body, like a fairy down to earth. However, despite this, still unable to attract Li Nanze''s eyes, which makes Jiao Tingting feel very frustrated. Sitting opposite him, as if facing the air, he never takes the initiative to talk to himself. "Nanzege, I''m leaving tomorrow. Is there anything you want to say to me?" "Take good care of yourself over there, and don''t focus on one thing or one person." in fact, the meaning of this sentence is to hope that Jiao Tingting is not here, infatuated with one person, which delays her great youth, and there are many excellent people worthy of love and admiration. This is now Jiao Tingting''s whole mind is on Li Nanze, she will not want to have nothing to do with this, or hope that Li Nanze can promise to marry herself one day. Whenever I think of these things, Jiao Tingting can laugh these days. It''s just that she has been suppressing her emotions these days, because Li Nanze is sitting opposite him, and she can''t let him see that she has any abnormality. "Is there nothing else you want to say to me? For example In the face of Jiao Tingting''s unreasonable questions, Li Nanze did not show impatience, but the answer was perfunctory "Tingting has always been my sister." Every time I hear this sentence mentioned by others, Jiao Tingting''s mood will be extremely sad. The two people are not biological relations, but they can''t be together because of this. "Nanzigo, do you know? I always like you very much, and I return home for you this time, but maybe I hurt you and the people you love in the wrong way... " Li Nanze is not surprised to hear Jiao Tingting say these words. In fact, he has long known that Jiao Tingting''s feelings for herself are somewhat the same, but he will always say them. I thought that this kind of feeling would gradually disappear with the passage of time. Maybe she was just on the spur of the moment, but she didn''t expect "Tingting, don''t do stupid things any more. You will always be my sister." "But I don''t want to be your sister at all." Finally, Jiao Tingting expressed her feelings in her heart, but she was not as happy as she thought, because Li Nanze didn''t like her at all. "Nanzege, you can rest assured that I will slowly forget this feeling and will not embarrass you. I will never do anything stupid in the future. I wish you and miss Ruan a long life together." In saying these words, Jiao Tingting''s heart is very painful, like being stabbed by a needle, but she has no way, she can only use this method to temporarily paralyze herself. Only in this way will she not think about Li Nanze, temporarily forget to let her go back, but this is only temporary, does not represent a long-term solution. "Thank you for your blessing, and you will have your own happiness." "Only you can give me my happiness." However, Jiao Tingting did not say this sentence, just quietly whispered in the bottom of her heart. The more she said these words now, it would only make Li Nanze hate herself more. "I believe I will." Seeing her smile, Jiao Tingting''s mood is very complicated. She never thought that things would develop like this. If it was at the cost of her leaving, she would rather not cooperate with Tang Yuxin. However, it''s too late to say anything now. After all, there is no such kind of "if", which can only express people''s regret and chagrin. "Let Wang Yang see you off tomorrow. When will you leave?""No, I''ve already called a taxi. I want to go by myself." In fact, Jiao Tingting knows that Li Nanze is not concerned about himself. He just wants to confirm whether he has left or not. I don''t know if I think too much. Now Jiao Tingting is very sensitive. Every word of Li Nanze can cause her mood change. Before they separated, Jiao Tingting suddenly turned around, her eyes fixed on Li Nanze, "brother Nanze, can you hold me?" Looking at Li Nanze''s silent appearance, Jiao Tingting continued to pray: "give me a comfort to leave, OK?" Speaking of this, Li Nanze couldn''t even give him a hug, and it was just a hug between brother and sister, without any other factors. However, this is just Li Nanze''s idea. What he didn''t expect is still behind. It''s a good feeling to be embraced by Li Nanze. Jiao Tingting is greedy for this embrace, but she knows that it doesn''t belong to her now, but it doesn''t matter. One day, he will be her own. Jiao Tingting is envious of Ruan Mengmeng. Only in this way can she be loved and spoiled by Li Nanze, and even become enemies with the world. However, it has now turned into hatred. If it wasn''t for her, Li Nanze would be her own If so, Jiao Tingting really left the next day, but few people knew. "President, Miss Jiao has got on the plane and left." Hearing Wang Yang say so, Li Nanze''s pen is put aside. She has been sending people to follow Jiao Tingting and observe her every move, but she doesn''t find any abnormality. Chapter 173 Today she left, Li Nanze worried that she would play some tricks, but did not. I hope she can really understand that they should not be hanged in the same tree, and they are really just brothers and sisters. Besides, they have no other feelings. "Send someone to follow her for a few days, and let me know if there is anything unusual." Although Jiao Tingting is no longer in China, Li Nanze is still a little worried. Just as Wang Yang is going to explain what Li Nanze has arranged, he suddenly receives a text message to share. He clicks on the link and finds that there are all photos of Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting inside. They are hugging each other and look very eye-catching. I took a breath of cold air. Li Nanze will definitely investigate this matter. Who is so bold in the end? He dares to put out such a picture and look at the views on it. It''s so frightening. Just came out of the office, Wang Yang went in again and handed Li Nanze the content to see, "president, you see." See this content, Li Nan Ze facial expression direct black come down, "check." Simple and neat two words, but it sounds extremely terrible, Li Nanze''s voice, let people feel terrible, like the messenger of hell. At this moment, sitting in the office, Ruan Mengmeng received an email, which she had not had time to read. It was a strange email address. When he was about to open it with him, Li Nanze came in with a slight nervousness. Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood didn''t fluctuate much, he was suddenly relieved, but he still asked: "did you see any news?" Hearing Li Nanze ask himself this, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t quite understand for a moment, "what''s the news?" "Nothing. If you see something you shouldn''t see, you just need to remember that it''s not fake." The more I listen, the more confused I feel. Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t know why Li Nanze suddenly said that. What''s the matter? Eyebrows tightly together, puzzled looking at Li Nanze, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. " "If you come to my office for anything, work first." Ruan Mengmeng was so confused by Li Nanze that she didn''t know what was going on and left the email behind for a moment. Wang Yang has already dealt with the news that has just been exposed. Not many people watch it. He has narrowed the scope to the minimum. "President, people at the newspaper said they picked up the photo by accident." This single obviously can''t persuade Li Nanze to go, how could it be so coincidental that such news broke out on the day Jiao Tingting left. "Where did you find it?" "They said it was at the door of the company. I have investigated the monitoring. The photos were left behind by an sanitation worker, but the sanitation worker doesn''t know where the photos came from." now things are as like as two peas in the last time, and they can''t find anyone who delivers the photos. But Li Nanze''s instinct tells him that these things should be done by the same person. It''s just that he hasn''t found any evidence now. If we let him know who it is, he won''t let it go. What Li Nanze is most worried about is what to do if Ruan Mengmeng knows about it? There''s no way to say that this photo is fake. Even if it''s identified, it can''t be said. The time and place are too consistent. Ruan Mengmeng won''t believe it. "Wang Yang, do you think I should tell Mengmeng about this?" When Li Nanze asked him this question, Wang Yang was also a bit confused. He had never experienced such a man and woman thing, and had never experienced it personally. He could only rely on the experience he had learned from movies or TV dramas. "I think the most important thing between the two people is trust and honesty, so I think it''s better to tell Miss Ruan. If she knows these things from others, it should be worse." Sometimes, the onlookers can see clearly. Now Li Nanze is in such a state. After listening to Wang Yang''s words, there is a feeling of "double bonus this month." Before Wang Yang understood what was going on, Li Nanze had already left the office to find Ruan Mengmeng. "Mengmeng, I have something to tell you." As soon as Li Nanze''s voice dropped, he found that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood was not quite right. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? " But at the moment, Ruan Mengmeng stares at the computer, looking at Li Nanze, with a bit of indifference and alienation, "maybe what we want to say is one thing." Hearing what she said, Li Nanze had already guessed something, which she should have known. "Mengmeng, it''s not what you think." Li Nanze stepped forward, held Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder, and said sincerely: "I wanted to tell you this in the morning, but I''m afraid you''re angry, so..." "Ha ha." Ruan Meng sneered twice, "since there is nothing, why are you afraid that I am angry?"This sentence makes Li Nanze not know how to go on, and his heart is full of guilt and remorse. When he came here this morning, he should tell her about it. But he didn''t think so much about it at that time. He thought that no one would know if it had been removed. It''s better to do more than less. But Ruan Meng Meng didn''t know. "Li Nanze, you went to tell me last night that you talked about cooperation. Are you talking about cooperation with Jiao Tingting?" Last night, Li Nanze worried that Ruan Mengmeng thought too much, so he told a white lie and lied that he had gone to talk about cooperation. "I''m afraid you think too much, so I didn''t tell you." "If you tell me, maybe there are not so many things. You say again and again that we need trust and honesty, but what about you?" This time, Ruan Mengmeng was really angry, not because of these photos, but because Li Nanze cheated her. She knew there was nothing between them. What Ruan Mengmeng hates most is cheating. She can''t stand the feeling of being betrayed. Seeing such a big reaction from Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze was deeply worried. If she knew what happened last time, would she be more angry? "Mengmeng, I saw you yesterday because she was leaving today, so..." "Then why don''t you tell me?" "I''m really afraid that you think too much. I don''t mean anything else. I don''t mean to cheat you on purpose." Li Nanze held Ruan Mengmeng tightly in his arms. He realized his mistake. He should not cheat Ruan Mengmeng. "Mengmeng, I''m wrong. I won''t cheat you next time. Will you give me another chance?" Chapter 174 But now Ruan Meng Meng is in a state of exasperation. She doesn''t want to listen to Li Nanze''s explanation. She needs to be quiet. She pushes him away with all her strength. Her tone is so bland that people are afraid. "Let''s all be quiet. Let''s talk about something in a few days." after the conversation, Ruan Mengmeng is ready to leave the office with her things now she really needs to give herself a quiet space and think about it. She knows very well that there won''t be any relationship between Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting, but... after leaving the company, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know where she should go, where is her destination when she walks in the endless street she was surrounded by sadness. She had never believed a person so much, but today Li Nanze cheated her suddenly, the phone rings. Ruan Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag and connects it directly. She doesn''t see who the caller is. "Hello." when the other party heard his voice with a little sadness, he frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Mengmeng?" "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" "can you go back to the company tomorrow?" "yes, I want to take a few days off, OK?" "maybe another day." Ruan Mengmeng is not in any mood now, "I''m a little bit uncomfortable." hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Cheng Jinhui was even more worried, "isn''t Li Nanze with you?" she is extremely unstable now and needs a person to tell after confirming the location of Ruan Mengmeng, Cheng Jinhui immediately drove there, and the accelerator speeded up a lot. She was worried about her current situation 20 minutes later, Cheng Jinhui finds Ruan Mengmeng, who is deeply distressed by her sadness and sadness he took a coat from the car and put it on Ruan Mengmeng''s body. The wind at night was still a little cool, and he would catch a cold if he was not careful "get in the car first, I''ll take you to eat." "can you take me in for one night today?" "if you want to eat something, I''ll make it for you. You can''t do without eating." "but I really don''t have an appetite right now." "I don''t know what I should do now. I know there is nothing between them, but he cheated me." "he went to see Jiao Tingting, but he told me that he went to a social party. Why did he do this? I don''t like people cheating on me the most, but he just did it. " in fact, Cheng Jinhui also saw the things in the photo, but he thought Li Nanze would not do anything wrong to Ruan Mengmeng. This photo should have been used by people with ulterior motives "but he really lied to me."< Cheng Jinhui knows that now renmengmeng is entangled in the matter of trust. When he thinks about it from a man''s point of view, he can more or less guess what Li Nanze thinks."Mengmeng, let''s put ourselves in another position and think about it. Why didn''t Li Nanze want to tell you? He is worried that you will think too much. What''s more, you already know Jiao Tingting''s feelings for him. One more thing is better than one less thing. He didn''t expect that this thing would be used. " Although Cheng Jinhui''s analysis is in place, and Ruan Mengmeng knows it, now she just can''t get along with herself and refuses to bypass this barrier. "I know all you said, but..." Cheng Jinhui knew what Ruan Mengmeng wanted to say, and sighed deeply, "since you know everything, why can''t you live with yourself? It''s hard for both of you, isn''t it? I''m not blaming you. It''s just that it''s not as complicated as you think. He''s just afraid you''re worried and thinks too much, so he won''t tell you. " This made Ruan Mengmeng deep in thought for a while. What Cheng Jinhui said was very reasonable and comprehensive. "Jinhui, I want to be quiet." "I''ve cleaned up the room for you. If you want to eat anything, please let me know. Don''t think too much, OK?" "Well." Ruan Mengmeng sits in her bedroom, thinking about what Cheng Jinhui said just now. Now she and Li Nanze are suffering. Looking at the missed calls and unread messages on her mobile phone, Ruan Mengmeng turns off the phone directly. Now she just wants to be alone. Cheng Jinhui stands alone on the balcony and takes a puff of smoke. He wants to paralyze his nerves in this way. He knows that Ruan Mengmeng loves Li Nanze very much. She also hopes that she is happy, and she can''t destroy her happiness. That''s why just now he stood in Li Nanze''s perspective to comfort Ruan Mengmeng. For many things, Cheng Jinhui knew that it was impossible between him and Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 175 But she can not easily put down, although not together, but so simple to protect her, is also happy suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the quiet air. Looking at the incoming call on the mobile phone, Cheng Jinhui was not surprised and pressed the answer button "aren''t you asking the question knowingly?" Cheng Jinhui sneered and continued, "she should not go with you today." "how is she now?" "she is very sad, very sad." Cheng Jinhui said all of Ruan Mengmeng''s state directly, "she hates being cheated, and you just did such a thing." Li Nanze is silent. It''s really his fault that he didn''t think so much about it "please take care of her for me tonight." "I''m not helping you. It''s my duty to take care of her." hearing Cheng Jinhui say this, Li Nanze felt a deep threat, and the threat was caused by himself. If so many things had not happened, it would not be like this now "Li Nanze, if you really love Meng Meng, don''t let her cry because of you." when he saw Ruan Mengmeng, Cheng Jinhui noticed that her eyes were red. She should have just cried "today''s event is an accident, and it won''t happen in the future." when Li Nanze said these words, it was like a kind of guarantee. Now he is also deeply remorseful and guilty "if there is anything wrong with her, please let me know." "she should have nothing to do without seeing you." "I''ll put the key under the blanket at the door and come back after eight." Li Nanze was surprised to hear Cheng Jinhui say so, "thank you." after the flowers fall, Cheng Jinhui hangs up the phone directly, looks at the boundless moonlight, and falls into a deep meditation he doesn''t know whether he is right or not, but if Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze get back together, it is worth it the two of them are more about the relationship between relatives and friends. Although their feelings may surpass the two, they will hide it in their hearts and not let others know looking at the phone being hung up, Li Nanze is still in shock. For what Cheng Jinhui said just now, he suddenly finds that he misunderstood him at the same time, Li Nanze also found that Cheng Jinhui''s love was great, because he chose to let go instead of owning If two people compete, it''s not sure who will win or lose, because in some ways, Cheng Jinhui also occupies a very important part in Ruan Mengmeng''s heart it was only at that moment that he found that he and Cheng Jinhui were more like friends, because they had a common goal, that is, to hope that Ruan Mengmeng could be happy put out the cigarette butts. Many cigarette butts have been thrown underground, and the whole room is full of the smell of nicotine Li Nanze is also deeply aware of his own shortcomings and will never let such things happen again lying on his clothes, he has been thinking about how to express all his feelings after meeting Ruan Mengmeng tomorrow this night, Li Nanze hardly fell asleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, Ruan Mengmeng was in front of him the next morning, when it was just dawn, Li Nanze got up and went to the kitchen in person to prepare some breakfast according to Ruan Mengmeng''s preference "thank you." this is probably the most frequent time Li Nanze said thank you, because he sincerely thanks Cheng Jinhui for all this "you don''t have to say thank you to me. All I do is for her. I''ll go to the company first. If you have any problems, you can solve them yourself." with the key, Li Nanze stood at the door, but he didn''t dare to go in because he was worried that Ruan Mengmeng was still angry and didn''t want to see him but now what they need more is mutual communication, so after hesitating for a moment, he still opened the door.At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng just came out of her bedroom and wanted to prepare some breakfast for Cheng Jinhui, but she didn''t expect to see Li Nanze and thought she was hallucinating. But she knew that all this was not an illusion. Now Li Nanze stood in front of her. They just stood and looked at each other, and the air became quiet, as if it had stopped at this moment. Finally, Li Nanze broke the silence, "I prepared some breakfast, which you like to eat." "How did you get in?" Ruan Meng Meng suddenly thought of it. It was reasonable that he could not have come in from outside. "What about Jinhui? Where did he go? " Although he is not very happy about Ruan Mengmeng''s asking Cheng Jinhui, Li Nanze can understand her mood and feelings now, and will not be concerned about it. "He went to the company first. He gave me the key." Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t quite believe it. How could Cheng Jinhui give him the key? Absolutely impossible. From Ruan Mengmeng''s look, Li Nanze also knew that she didn''t believe what she said, and looked at her eyes seriously. "What I said is true, absolutely no lies. Eat something first, or it will be cool later." Since last night, Ruan Mengmeng hasn''t eaten anything. She is really hungry, but she still doesn''t want to talk to Li Nanze. "I know you are angry with me, but you can''t have a bad time with your stomach. Your stomach is also bad. You should eat on time." These words of concern rang out in Ruan Mengmeng''s ears, which moved her a little. But she was still a little angry when she thought of yesterday''s events, and she didn''t know how to cross the barrier. Chapter 176 "Mengmeng, if you are still angry about yesterday, it''s all my fault. You can''t punish yourself for my fault." Li Nanze stepped forward and gently held Ruan Mengmeng, "I swear, if I cheat you again in the future, I will..." In order to wait for Li Nanze''s words, Ruan Mengmeng covers his mouth with his palm, "don''t say these unlucky words. If you are cheating me, we will separate." Hearing what she said, Li Nanze was stunned and worried. But for that matter, he chose to hide it. He didn''t know it was the best. But when Ruan Mengmeng said that she was separated, Li Nanze''s expression suddenly became ugly. Her sexy thin lips directly covered her. She pried off her shell teeth and plundered her territory crazily, as if punishing what she had just said. Ruan Mengmeng wants to struggle, but Li Nanze holds him tightly, making him unable to resist, so he can only obey him, and the whole person is paralyzed on him. After a kiss, Li Nanze''s eyes are full of deep feeling, "don''t say such words again in the future, I won''t separate from you." "You know, I hate being cheated." "I won''t, if there''s anything I''ll tell you, OK?" After last night, Ruan Mengmeng thought a lot about it and did something wrong. She knew that there was nothing wrong between Li Nanze and Jiao Tingting, but she still had some doubts. If Li Nanze told her all these things in advance, she would not be so angry. She believed Li Nanze unconditionally. "Then we can''t pull the hook any more." When he heard Ruan Mengmeng say this, Li Nanze suddenly felt a kind of excitement of recovering from the loss. Yesterday, he was really worried. What should Ruan Mengmeng do if she really ignores herself? There are many possibilities in my mind, bad and good. Fortunately, the result now makes him happy. He held Ruan Mengmeng tightly in his arms again. It was hard to hide his excitement between words. "Mengmeng, I love you. I am willing to give everything for you." "I don''t need you to do everything for me, I just hope we can always be together." In fact, Ruan Mengmeng''s requirements are not very high. She only hopes that there can be more trust and understanding between the two people. Trust and understanding are the cornerstone. Only in this way can they go further. When they first got together, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t think about what their future would be like, but now it''s different. In her mind, she often thinks of the future life of the two people. They go to the palace of marriage together, have a lovely baby, and the whole family live happily together. Slowly, the babies grow up, and they also grow old with the passage of time. No matter what happens, Li Nanze will accompany her. "Mengmeng, shall we get engaged?" It''s not the first time that the engagement issue has been mentioned, but Ruan Meng Meng has always been reluctant before. But after this incident, Ruan Meng suddenly realized that, since both of them are going to get married sooner or later, why don''t they get married a little earlier? "Did you make such a hasty decision? And it''s still in Jinhui''s house. " When Ruan Meng said that, Li Nanze really felt that the time and place were not suitable, but his heart was very sincere. He has long wanted to form a family with Ruan Meng Meng, and there will be crystallization of their love. However, Li Nanze also suddenly found that Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude was different from before. His eyes twinkled with joy and excitement, and he had made a small calculation in his heart. Sitting at the dining table, Ruan Mengmeng ate the breakfast brought by Li Nanze, and the taste was very good. "Do you like it? Is it delicious? " Looking at Li Nanze''s expectant eyes, Ruan Mengmeng seems to have guessed something, "are you doing all this?" Li Nanze didn''t deny it, but said, "I didn''t taste it. I brought it here for fear that it would be cold." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng felt a little distressed. From the red blood in Li Nanze''s eyes, we can see that he didn''t have a good rest last night. He got up so early in the morning to prepare breakfast. If it really should be Cheng Jinhui''s words last night, the two people are torturing each other. If I could have a good talk with Li Nanze yesterday, maybe there would not have been such a thing, and I would not have bothered Cheng Jinhui. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng thinks deeply about her remorse and guilt. She is too reckless to do things. At that time, she didn''t think so much about it. Li Nanze cheated her all over her head. "If this kind of thing happens again in the future, we must calm down and discuss with each other. When we are angry, we often make wrong decisions. "Good." Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze caressed Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, and their eyes were full of doting and tenderness. "In the future, I will definitely avoid such things, make you angry and not make you sad." Ruan Meng Meng suddenly remembered something, put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going back to Jinhui''s company."Smell speech, Li Nan Ze Leng for a while, time passes very quickly, a month passed like this, but he is reluctant to let her leave. But this time, he didn''t block Ruan Mengmeng''s decision, because he knew that even if Ruan Mengmeng worked in Cheng Jinhui''s company, he didn''t have to worry about losing her every day. Now he believes in Cheng Jinhui unconditionally. "Do you want to take a few days off?" "Tomorrow, I haven''t been there for a long time. Go ahead and get used to it." Now the contradiction between the two has been solved. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to be idle. She likes a busy and full life, which is meaningful. "OK, I''ll have a rest today. I''ll show you around where I want to go this afternoon." For Li Nanze, no matter where he goes, it''s the same. As long as Ruan Mengmeng is around, everything will be better. After this event, the biggest harvest is Cheng Jinhui. He will not be treated as an enemy in the future. Ruan Mengmeng is also deeply aware of the obstinacy in her character and needs to be restrained. Sometimes these things will hurt both of them. She hopes that she will understand it not too late. If similar things happen in the future, she must calm down. After formally returning to the company, Ruan Mengmeng''s popularity is as good as before, except that those who used to flatter Tang Yuxin are suddenly attracted by her and are extremely friendly to her. Ruan Mengmeng understands the reason why people go to tea cooler. Tang Yuxin didn''t expect that he was reduced to such a situation. Suddenly, he felt a little pitiful. There must be something hateful about poor people, but most of them are pitiful. Chapter 177 But for now, Ruan Mengmeng did not find Tang Yuxin''s pitiful feeling, which is more hateful. Up to now, Ruan Mengmeng still doesn''t know why Jiao Tingting will leave suddenly. However, she is not interested in this matter. She will not be upset if she leaves. "Manager Ruan, long time no see." "Yes, manager Ruan. You know what? Tang Yuxin was arrested, as if he had touched the law. " "She had a bad reputation before, and now she has got the punishment she deserves." ¡­¡­¡­ These words also fell on Ruan Meng Meng''s ears, which made her feel extremely ironic. From a different perspective, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with her. Why do you care so much? Thinking of this, Ruan Meng Meng''s mood suddenly became very comfortable, not thinking about things that had nothing to do with her. Sitting in the office, familiar with the company''s recent business cooperation, and absent for a month, Ruan Mengmeng felt that a small change had taken place here. It''s not only the change of environment, but also the change of people around. Ruan Mengmeng asked herself not to think about these things. After all, there are some things that different people have different views on. There are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand readers. As soon as I sat in the office without a warm stool, the door was knocked. The people who came in made Ruan Mengmeng a little strange. It seemed that she had never seen this face before. "Hello, manager Ruan. I''m the new secretary, Guan cancan." "What?" Ruan Mengmeng was puzzled and looked at her with a little confusion, "who arranged for you to come here?" Ruan Meng Meng''s first reaction must have been arranged. Otherwise, how could she suddenly have more than one secretary? I have never heard of it before. "Mr. Cheng asked me to come." After hearing this answer, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly understood why she was suddenly assigned a secretary? "Does manager Li have a secretary?" "I''m not sure about that. I only received a notice from Mr. Cheng that I would come to report to you today." If Li Lin is not assigned a secretary himself, he suddenly has another secretary, which makes other people think it''s time to gossip behind his back. Whether it will affect the relationship between the two people or not, this is somewhat unreasonable, because Li Lin is the manager of the public relations department, and he is only the deputy manager. Thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng said directly, "I don''t need a secretary. Please go to manager Li. She is busy and needs a helper." However, the order Guan cancan received was to help Ruan Mengmeng, not Li Lin. she had to obey the order given by the president. She looked at Ruan Mengmeng with a face of embarrassment and said, "manager Ruan, don''t do this. What''s wrong with me?" "Don''t think too much about it. I just don''t need a secretary." In the public relations department, most of the things are decided by Li Lin, and her task is heavy, relatively speaking, she is more relaxed. It''s just that this is not a good thing for Guan cancan. If Ruan Mengmeng refuses, it means that he has not completed the task. "Don''t, manager Ruan. I can''t go back to work like this." Guan can is very embarrassed, slightly begged to say: "if I go back, the president will certainly fire me." "No, I''ll tell him." Just as Ruan Mengmeng was about to call Cheng Jinhui, Li Lin pushed the door and said, "Mengmeng, here''s a document. Please look at it for me." Li Lin didn''t notice Guan cancan standing on one side. When he put the document on the table, he noticed her, "your friend?" "No, the secretary sent by President Cheng." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Lin was stunned for a moment. "I suddenly have another secretary today. It''s strange." Before Li Lin could ask the Secretary what was going on, he had a lot of things on hand, so he came to find Ruan Mengmeng in a hurry. This answer reassured Ruan Mengmeng a little, but the secretary really couldn''t use it. "We should both be arranged by general manager Cheng, and I can''t use it. You have a lot of things. No matter how busy you are, go and help you." Guan cancan has been standing beside, did not speak, this time she should be silent, waiting for their choice, he is not able to decide. "I can''t use so many people, but the one who comes to me is a handsome man. It''s not tiring for men and women to work together. Let''s both stay, or they won''t be able to make a good job when they go back." Li Lin''s words are like a straw to Guan cancan. She is really afraid that she has not completed the task assigned by Cheng Jinhui, because before she came down, Cheng Jinhui made it clear that she must stay with Ruan Mengmeng to help her anyway. Cheng Jinhui is also considerate. He knows that it is impossible for Ruan Mengmeng to be given a secretary alone, so he has prepared two, one male and one female, to make everything easier.Li Lin called the Secretary to Ruan Mengmeng''s office and said, "Yu Muchen, this is manager Ruan. In the future, you only need to listen to us in the public relations department. As for what other people say, you don''t have to care at all." Yu Muchen and Guan cancan said in one voice: "yes, manager Li, we know." All of a sudden, there were two more people in the public relations department. Everyone was very surprised. However, when Li Lin introduced them to the outside world, he didn''t explain their identities. He just said that they were new colleagues. In the whole company, there is no precedent for the president to directly assign secretaries to department managers. If other departments know, it will not have a good influence on Cheng Jinhui. Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng have already explained this to them. On the surface, Yu Muchen and Guan cancan are ordinary employees, but the things they contact are not the same as colleagues in the public relations department. Now the cases on hand are relatively tight, so no one pays attention to these problems. However, because Yu Muchen looks more handsome, it has attracted the attention of many female colleagues. "Cheng Jinhui is so eccentric. I''ll give you a handsome man." "Come on, you all have Li Nanze?" Li Lin jokingly said: "the president must be creating opportunities for me." Two people talking and laughing, once again into the work One day''s work soon ended. Suddenly, the busy life made Ruan Mengmeng feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe it was because he was too idle in Li Nanze. Near the end of work, Ruan Mengmeng receives a call from Li Nanze, who will come to pick him up after work. She now has no taboo and the relationship between Li Nanze, also won''t let Li Nanze deliberately stop a long distance to wait for himself. Chapter 178 Since we need to be generous together, why hide? Maybe I worried too much at that time, but now I have figured out everything. "Meng Meng, do you have time to work in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. " I didn''t expect that Li Lin would suddenly make an appointment with him. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the time. "Otherwise, let''s go together at night and call Luo Hui." Speaking of Luo Hui, Li Lin is still a bit of a counsellor. After all, when I think of the last thing, I feel very embarrassed. If Luo Hui knows what his mother thinks, I''m really embarrassed. But it''s a coincidence that Li Lin has never met Luo Hui these days, and he still feels that he is not used to it. Seeing her indecisive appearance, Ruan Mengmeng made a decision for her directly, "well, don''t think about it. Let''s make a decision. I''ll ask Nanze to call Luo Hui later." Before Li Lin spoke, Ruan Mengmeng had already called. In fact, Li Lin''s mother also went to Ruan Mengmeng in private to ask about Luo Hui and her daughter. Ruan Mengmeng can feel her urgency and hopes that Li Lin and Luo Hui can be together. She even wants Ruan Mengmeng to help make up for her. It''s not that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t make a match, it''s just that she didn''t succeed. Two people live so close, if there is really no spark, it proves that it is really impossible, even if how to match is useless. However, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t tell Li Lin about these things, otherwise she would feel more embarrassed. In other things, Li Lin''s skin may not be so thin, but in the face of feelings, it''s like a little girl in love. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work. Li Nanze and Luo Hui show up at the company''s downstairs on time. The appearance of these two men attracted the attention of the opposite sex. "Wow, so handsome. If only it were my boyfriend." "Don''t daydream. They are so excellent that I don''t deserve them." "Think about it." Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin saw such a scene over there. For a moment, they didn''t want to move forward. It was too eye-catching. When Li Nanze saw Ruan Mengmeng appear in his sight, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously and strode towards her. His eyes were full of doting. This time, people around Ruan Meng Meng cast envious eyes, if only they were her. "Are you used to the first day of work? Are you tired? " "Not bad." Ruan Mengmeng naturally took Li Nanze''s arm and said, "let''s go. There are too many people here." In fact, Ruan Meng Meng is still not used to this mode of getting along with others and is watched by many people. However, every time he appears, a group of people will look at him because he is too excellent. Li Lin was very witty. Instead of sitting in the same car with Ruan Mengmeng as a light bulb, he naturally came to Luo Hui''s car and said, "long time no see." "Some time ago, I went abroad to deal with some things. I just came back today." Hearing what Luo Hui said, Li Lin suddenly understood why he had not seen him for so long. Looking at Li Nanze''s car disappearing in sight, Luo Hui gentlemanly opened the door, "let''s go, too." Li Lin was not polite to him, so he sat in directly. Now the relationship between the two people is much closer, not as embarrassed as before, can also be regarded as a friend. "The chocolate I brought from abroad is in the back. You can taste it. It tastes good." Luo Hui said while concentrating on driving: "Li Nanze has taken away Mengmeng''s share, and the rest is yours." Li Lin looked back and found that there was a lot left. For a moment, he was a little surprised. "How much did you bring? Why is there so much left? " "How much?" Luo Hui does not think there are many, "because Li Nanze said that Mengmeng is more emphasis on sweets." Li Lin was more or less envious, because it was Ruan Mengmeng''s blessing to meet such a careful man as Li Nanze. However, from another angle, Li Nanze was lucky to meet Ruan Mengmeng. Unlike other women, Ruan Mengmeng only values Li Nanze''s power. She loves this person. Other people may think that Ruan Mengmeng is a strong supporter, but Ruan has always been financially independent by her own efforts. If she doesn''t spend Li Nanze''s money, she won''t spend him. However, other people didn''t know about these things. Li Lin was also surprised to learn about them occasionally, but at the same time, he admired Ruan Mengmeng more. "I really admire Meng Meng, and I hope Li Nanze can treat her like this all the time." "No Hearing Luo Hui say so, Li Lin''s heart clattered for a while, his body and mind changed obviously, and his brow frowned, "what do you mean? Li Nanze... " "Don''t get me wrong." Luo Hui quickly explained: "I mean, it will only get better and better."When Li Nanze falls in love with someone, he will do his best. Fortunately, he meets Ruan Mengmeng now. If it''s the same as last time... thinking of this, Luo Hui suddenly feels lucky. However, if Li Nanze could meet Ruan Mengmeng earlier, maybe not so many things would happen however, some things we can''t decide, it has its development track, we can''t change, we can only let it go from any angle, she hopes that Ruan Mengmeng is happy with a sudden turn of his eyes, Li Lin''s eyes were fixed on Luo Hui, and his nerves suddenly became serious. "I have something to ask you." LUO Hui was stunned by this question. He did not expect that Li Lin would suddenly ask such a question, "what''s the matter? Is it Mengmeng who asked you to ask? " "it has nothing to do with her. I asked myself." "why do you ask this?" LUO Hui didn''t know what happened in China when he was not in China some time ago however, when asked by Li Lin, he always feels that something is not right. Some words are not suitable for him to say or let others know "you just need to answer if I have." "is this an important question?" Chapter 179 Li Lin has guessed the answer from Luo Hui''s reaction. If not, he will tell himself frankly, but now he doesn''t but now she wants to be more sure whether it is true as she guessed "it''s important to have or not." "it was a long time ago." "there should be no such thing." although I don''t know where Li Lin knew this, Luo Hui can guess that she was for Ruan Mengmeng, and such friendship is really enviable "how did you suddenly think of asking about it? How did you know?" speaking of Li Nanze, Li Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, "of course he knows, and his appraisal report is also false." "you can rest assured that there is no possibility between them. Nanze will not do anything sorry for Mengmeng." "are these photos before or now?" "who do you think is using these photos?" for a while, Luo Hui was really unable to answer this question. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this. I can ask people to investigate." "if I can find out, I won''t ask you now." "I''ll let people pay attention to it. Don''t let Mengmeng know about it first." LUO Hui''s view is the same as Li Lin''s, knowing that it will only increase the incident and make Ruan Mengmeng more worried "it''s worth having a brother like you." although this remark was made by kua Luohui, it sounded ironic to him, as if he was mocking him for shielding Li Nanze, which made people feel very uncomfortable "why do I think it''s so awkward for you to say these words?" "it''s OK." Li Lin''s eyes looked out of the window, light mouth said: "you feel guilty, will feel uncomfortable." "I''m not guilty. I know I told you everything." but I don''t know why, when Luo Hui said these words, people felt that there was no silver here however, Li Lin did not continue to discuss this issue with him. It really will not produce any results "you are much better than Li Nanze. He even threatened me with these things." when the car stops at the dining place, the conversation between Luo Hui and Li Lin stops abruptly in front of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng, they won''t say these words. The purpose is that Ruan Mengmeng won''t mention them again if he doesn''t know. However, Li Lin still has a knot in his heart< now Li Lin won''t expose this matter. She needs to see the man''s performance. If there is any possibility of a revival of old love, Li Lin will tell Ruan Meng all these things without hesitation< But now there is no sign of this, and Li Lin is not particularly worried< Ruan Mengmeng seems to see that Li Lin''s manner is not quite right, and she can''t help but worry and ask, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? ""It''s OK. Hurry in. I''m starving." Seeing that Li Lin suddenly became lively again, Ruan Mengmeng felt relieved. In fact, Ruan Mengmeng knows that although Li Lin usually seems careless, he is absolutely serious in his work. When Li Lin and Ruan Meng entered the private room, Li Nanze and Luo Hui had ordered all the meals, which they liked. Before they came in, Li Nanze was teasing Luo Hui when he made clear Li Lin''s preferences. In fact, he didn''t and didn''t mean to understand, but Li Lin''s mother always talked about it at that time, and he remembered it after many times. However, Luo Hui did not explain too much, because even if he did, he knew that Li Nanze would not believe it, and he would spend less time talking. After dinner, they did not go back directly, but came to the river to relax. Ruan Meng Meng can''t remember how long she hasn''t been walking like this. She enjoys the time very much, with her friends and lovers by her side. The breeze brought a chill. If the night sky is dotted with ink, it will not make the moon too lonely. Just like her, with the company of her friends, everything is beautiful, as if not afraid of any difficulties and dangers. Four people walking here is really a beautiful scenery. People passing by are unconsciously looking at them. People like this kind of pleasant scenery very much, because they yearn for beautiful things. Although Ruan Mengmeng is not used to being watched, she has no way to cover their eyes. Let them go if they want to. But after a long time, she may get used to it, and will attract countless eyes when she follows Li Nanze. Chapter 180 Suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng noticed a little girl not far away who was selling flowers. She didn''t look very old. She was about six or seven years old. Ruan Mengmeng stepped forward and said, "how old are you, little friend?" "Sister, I''m seven years old. Can you buy a flower?" The little girl has no stage fright at all. She looks at Ruan Mengmeng with big round eyes. "Elder sister, let the elder brother buy you a flower." The big brother of the little girl is Li Nanze, but they didn''t take cash with them when they went out, and Ruan Mengmeng''s bag was not taken down from the man''s car. Ruan Mengmeng groped, as if trying to find something, but got nothing. Just then, Li Lin and Luo Hui came back after buying water. Ruan Mengmeng seemed to see hope and stepped forward, "do you two have any cash on you?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" After that, Li Lin took out a 100 yuan ticket from his pocket and handed it to Ruan Meng Meng. "Children, I want all these flowers. Is 100 yuan enough?" Seeing the money coming out, the little girl''s face was full of excited smile, but there was a twinkle in her eyes, but Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice it. She took the money from Ruan Mengmeng, and then ran away without giving anyone a chance to react. It seems that this is not the first time. For a moment, Ruan Meng was in a daze and didn''t react. What happened? Why did she run away? Is it because I scared her? Except for Ruan Mengmeng, everyone else understood that she had been cheated. "Why did she run away?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s doubts, Li Nanze touched her head and comforted her: "it''s OK. She may be going home." Seeing this, Li Lin did not quite understand why Li Nanze refused to tell Ruan Meng the truth? This is not a good thing for her. It''s time for her to understand something, which is also good for her. "Mengmeng, don''t you understand?" Hearing what Li Lin said, Ruan Meng frowned, "what?" "Li Lin." Li Nanze wants to make a sound to stop Li Lin from going on. Luo Hui also gently pulls her clothes behind her. However, it doesn''t work for Li Lin. she must tell Meng Meng about it. Seeing this, Ruan Mengmeng knew that things were not as simple as Li Nanze said, and he guessed something more or less. "In fact, you were cheated by that little girl just now. She ran away with your money." Ruan Meng Meng was not surprised to hear Li Lin say these words. She had expected that just now, but she was still a little uncomfortable. "Mengmeng, you can''t trust others any more. It''s just a little girl. What should you do if they are your enemies?" In fact, after Tang Yuxin''s experience, Ruan Mengmeng still feels that the world is beautiful, but not everyone is like this. The air fell into silence for a moment, and Li Nanze''s eyes became more and more gloomy. It doesn''t matter whether Ruan Mengmeng knows it or not, but Li Lin insisted on exposing it and letting her accept it. Luo Hui finds out something is wrong with Li Nanze and subconsciously guards Li Lin behind him. "Some things should be let her know, which is also a good thing for her." Ruan Mengmeng knew that Li Nanze was for herself, so she didn''t blame him. She just felt a little uncomfortable. She took him by the hand from behind and said in a low voice, "let''s go back. It''s late." Maybe he felt that what he said just now was too heavy. Li Lin took Ruan Mengmeng''s arm and said, "Mengmeng, there are some things I hope you can understand from your heart. To learn to protect yourself, only you are the most reliable." When she said these words, Li Lin had no other meaning at all. She just wanted Ruan Mengmeng to learn how to protect herself. But these words are in Li Nanze''s words. His eyes become more and more fierce, which makes people feel a little scared. If we want to keep a long distance from him, we can have some sense of security. After that, Li Nanze didn''t let Ruan Mengmeng speak. He held her in his arms and left here with her, completely ignoring what Li Lin said just now. When Ruan Mengmeng wanted to talk to Li Lin, she was forcibly taken away by Li Nanze, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. This has never happened before. What''s the matter today? I always feel that they are fighting against each other secretly, and the sparks of war are flowing in the air. But Ruan Mengmeng thinks that maybe she thinks too much about it. Today''s things are still true. She didn''t react for a moment. Now she really becomes too stupid. How can she not see such an obvious thing? Looking at their back, Li Lin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Li Nanze really went too far."Come on, let''s go back." "Is Li Nanze always going his own way?" Li Lin raised his eyes and looked at Luo Hui, looking for the answer, "is he too much?" Luo Hui has been used to Li Nanze for a long time. He is overbearing, so he doesn''t think there is anything abnormal. But he can understand Li Lin''s mood now, so he can only try his best to appease her, "don''t think too much, he''s not in a good mood recently, and he thinks Mengmeng is too important, so he will be more careful." Li Lin also knows what Luo Hui said, but she can''t let herself understand what Li Nanze did. Even if she loves someone, she can''t look like this. To love someone is not to let her hide under her arms all the time, but to let him contact with the darkness of society and let her learn to grow up. Perhaps it was because of their different views that they had a dispute over this matter. However, these are not important. What matters is how Ruan Mengmeng should accept them. Their starting point is for her. Li Lin did not continue to struggle with this problem, and went home with Luo Hui, hoping to have a sleep. Nothing happened. Ruan Mengmeng came to the company as usual, but she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere today. As soon as he arrived at the Department, he saw a colleague come forward and said, "manager Ruan, a new colleague from our department seems to be a related account." This also makes people a little puzzled, eyebrows slightly frown, "who else is the related account in our department?" Asked by Ruan Mengmeng, the colleague felt embarrassed. "Sorry, I said something wrong." Chapter 181 In fact, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t think much about it. She was just curious about who else was involved. Looking at the unnatural look of her colleagues, she guessed more or less what she was talking about. However, it''s nothing to her. She really relies on Cheng Jinhui''s relationship, which she admits. Then Ruan Mengmeng went into the office and left these things behind. Whether new colleagues came or not, they had to work as usual. Just didn''t sit down for a while. Guan cancan came in, "manager Ruan, manager Li asked me to tell you that there will be a meeting soon." "Well, I see. You go out first." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t like meetings, but sometimes she has to take a form. On the other hand, she can really know her own shortcomings or the recent work situation of the Department during the meetings, which they need to seriously discuss as leaders. Just when Ruan Mengmeng pushes open the door of the conference room, she sees a familiar face appear in front of her. For a moment, she is a little surprised. How can Sophie be here. Adorable as like as two peas adorable, has not come back to Li Lin. She has just received notice that a new colleague from the public relations department has arrived, but she doesn''t know who it is. Now I know. If I knew in advance, she would not agree. "Now that the meeting has officially started, a new colleague has come to our department today. Please let her introduce herself." Everyone can feel that Li Lin''s tone is a little indifferent. She is not good at hiding her emotions in peacetime. However, I didn''t see any abnormality from the expression of Sophie. She was smiling and generous. "Hello, everyone. My name is Sophie. I''m very happy to be a colleague with you. If there is anything wrong in the future work, please be tolerant." After her self introduction, there was a whisper below. "It seems that the daughter of Xia''s group is also called Xia fei''er. Can it be a person?" "How could it be?" "I seem to have seen relevant reports before. It seems that she is the daughter of Xiashi group." ¡­¡­¡­ Everyone''s comments all fall on the side of Schaffer''s ears, the corners of her mouth with a touch of proud radian, no matter where she goes, she is the most eye-catching in the crowd. When Li Lin saw her look, he just wanted to get angry, but Ruan Mengmeng gently pulled her down and shook his head at her, so that she would not be impulsive. Anyway, she was also a department manager, and her work and emotional affairs should be separated. "I hope you don''t give me special treatment because of my identity. I''m here to work just like everyone else." Sophie was shy and embarrassed, but her words had indirectly admitted her identity. Struggling with his dissatisfaction, Li Lin said faintly, "well, it''s time for a meeting. Don''t discuss things that have nothing to do with work. If there are any private matters, let''s go on. " Li Lin''s words suddenly made the meeting room quiet. Tang Yuxin is no longer here, and no one will openly contradict him. "Manager Li, what do I need to do next?" There was no one speaking in the meeting room, so it seemed that schaffel''s voice was very prominent. Without even looking at him, Li Lin opened the document in his hand and said, "I will arrange it for you after the meeting. Now let''s make a summary of our work." I can clearly feel the dissatisfaction with myself, but Xia fei''er doesn''t care. She just likes Li Lin, doesn''t like herself, and can''t get rid of herself. After the meeting, Li Lin glanced at Xia fei''er, "come to the office with me." After they left, some of their colleagues came to Ruan Mengmeng and asked, "manager Ruan, does manager Li have a problem with Xia Feier?" Hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng''s expression became a little serious. She put down her papers and looked at them coldly: "it''s working time now. Don''t discuss these things that have nothing to do with work. Manager Li just has some discomfort, so it affects her mood. Don''t you have it too?" Ruan Mengmeng''s words convinced everyone. She packed up her things and went back to the office. Now she still doesn''t understand why Sophie suddenly came to Cheng Jinhui''s company. Can''t she be given a position in the group next time? "Manager Ruan, there is no coffee for you. I brought you a glass of milk." "Cancan, you help me to investigate a matter." This is really the first time that Ruan Mengmeng asks Guan cancan to do something, which makes her become excited instantly. Her eyes are shining. "You can do whatever you want." "Why don''t you go and find out through whom Sophie came in?" "Yes, manager Ruan. I''ll do it now." Compared with Yu Muchen, Guan cancan''s work is much easier, because Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have anything to do in her daily life, and she does everything she can. However, Yu Muchen who follows Li Lin is different. He has to work overtime every day, and sometimes he has to socialize with Li Lin.As a matter of fact, Ruan Mengmeng is distressed to see that Li Lin is working so hard. She knows that she wants to win the approval of her family. Why not? Most of the work in the Department is covered by Li Lin alone, so Ruan Mengmeng is at leisure. But she doesn''t want to. She wants to share it for Li Lin. during the month when she is away, the company doesn''t send a new deputy manager. All the responsibilities fall on her. She is very busy every day. Fortunately, a month has passed, and they can work together to make the public relations department an irreplaceable and decisive department. Their ability is absolutely achievable, but it may take a long time, but it doesn''t matter. "Manager Ruan, the president asked you to go to the office." "OK, I see. I''ll be there now." Suddenly, I remember that I didn''t go to Cheng Jinhui''s office to report after I returned to the company. I should have gone when I came back the first day. I forgot everything. When Ruan Mengmeng arrived at the president''s office, Cheng Jinhui was still in a meeting, sitting on the sofa, reading magazines and waiting for him. About ten minutes later, Cheng Jinhui came back to the office and saw Ruan Mengmeng waiting for him. The corners of his mouth went up unconsciously. "Have you been here for a long time?" "After a while, I''ll wait to see you out." Cheng Jinhui returned to his position, put his folder aside, and then said, "there''s a new colleague in your department. Have you seen him?" Chapter 182 "Well, I''ve seen it just now." Ruan Meng Meng is a little puzzled. Is Cheng Jinhui asking himself to come here just to say this? As if to see her doubts, Cheng Jinhui explained: "a few days ago, the old man of Xiashi group called me and wanted his granddaughter to come to the company for exercise. I really couldn''t get rid of it. I had to agree." Hearing Cheng Jinhui say this, Ruan Mengmeng nodded, just to ask his doubts, Cheng Jinhui''s voice sounded in his ear, "I wanted him to be put in the personnel department, but Xia said his granddaughter wanted to exercise her communication skills, so he put her in the public relations department." However, in the eyes of Mengmeng, Sophie doesn''t want to exercise herself. She doesn''t know why she has such an idea. She hopes she thinks too much. "Does Li Lin know about this?" "I''ve just called her. She doesn''t have to be treated differently because she is the daughter of Xiashi group. The company has its own system." Ruan Meng Meng shook her head helplessly. "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to say that. The whole department already knows that she is the daughter of a small group." Smell speech, Cheng Jin Hui Zheng for a while, as if didn''t expect this kind of result, "don''t discriminate." "Don''t worry, you won''t be treated equally." Now Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t need Guan cancan to investigate. There are already results. When she returns to the Department, she is ready to go to Li Lin''s office. As soon as she gets to the door, she sees Yu Muchen coming, "manager Ruan, Xia Feier is still in it." Hearing what he said, Ruan Meng Meng understood what he meant. "I''ll come back later." Although Ruan Meng was a little curious about what was going on inside, she didn''t go in. At this moment, the atmosphere in the office is not very harmonious. "Manager Li, I know what you said just now. Is there anything else I need to explain?" The tone of xiafeier is not very good, always feel that she is not to work, but to pick things. "I''ve already told you what to tell you. You just need to do your own job. You don''t have any privileges here, even if you are the daughter of Xiashi group." "Ha ha." Xia Fei Er sneered twice, with a little disdain in her eyes, "manager Li, I don''t need to know, but it''s you. I hope last time things didn''t affect my work." Li Lin should have said that. After all, it was Xia Fei Er who was looking for trouble last time. However, Li Lin didn''t care. Her mood has been calmed down. It''s impossible for a person who has nothing to do with her to affect her mood. "I always have a clear distinction between public and private. I don''t have to let everyone know the identity of Xiashi group''s daughter, because it doesn''t work here." Although that''s what I said, Xia Feier doesn''t believe it. Anyway, Xia''s group is also a top enterprise. What can Li Lin do with himself? It''s ridiculous. As if to see the disdain of xiafeier, Li Lin said faintly: "the most important thing to work under my hands is to treat people sincerely. If there is nothing wrong, you go out first." "Manager Li, I''m afraid my grandfather won''t let you go if you don''t divide public and private affairs with me." There is a threat in the words, but it is useless for Li Lin. just now, she has received a text message from Cheng Jinhui. Her mouth curved and said slowly: "the president has told me that if you make any mistakes, you will be handed over to your grandfather directly, and you will not have to come back to the company in the future." "What can you do with me? I didn''t make any mistakes, not to mention people who are not saints "It makes sense." Li Lin put down his pen and looked up at Xia fei''er, "but the most important thing is attitude." Today, I didn''t expect that Xia fei''er would speak so directly and make a bit of fuss. Li Lin doesn''t want to keep pestering with her. If she really doesn''t work hard, she can only go back. The public relations department doesn''t keep idle people. However, full attendance doesn''t work for Xia fei''er. Li Lin seems to see through her mind, and then says, "if you are late more than once, you will be fired. Don''t take chances." Li Lin''s words are like pouring a basin of cold water on the top of Xia fei''er''s head, watering out all her hopes. After leaving the office, Sophie is still a little slow down. She never thought that she was bothered by the time of commuting. It''s really uncomfortable. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have asked my grandfather to come to work in Cheng Jinhui''s company, and let him mistakenly think that he likes Cheng Jinhui. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Now that everyone is here, what else can you do? Just came to leave, if the grandfather knows, certainly will not agree, so Shafei son directly interrupted this thought. Deep sigh, their choice of road, kneeling also want to finish. After getting familiar with the working environment, Xia fei''er asked Li Lin for leave and decided to start work tomorrow. After returning home, xiafeier has been complaining to xialaozi. She is very dissatisfied, "grandfather, how can I get up when the company goes to work so early?"Master Xia knows that she has never suffered from anything since she was a child. She has always been held in her hand as a princess, but she always has to face the reality of life. She can''t be kept in the greenhouse all the time Chapter 183 Although he loves his granddaughter very much, now the old man still wants to let himself be cruel and cruel, and let Sophie go to contact the society. He takes her hand and says with great care: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a rest early in the evening, and I''ll be able to get up the next day. Don''t drink in the evening. Do you hear me?" Originally, I thought that master Xia would let me come back. Who would have thought that he would still say so? For a moment, Xia fei''er felt very aggrieved, but she knew she couldn''t say it. I can only comfort myself silently in my heart and bite my teeth. Three months will pass, otherwise my pocket money will be wasted. Before going to Cheng Jinhui''s company this time, xiafeier gambled with Xia Laozi that if she didn''t stay for three months, her pocket money would be reduced to one third of the original. This is a very painful thing for xiafeier. But if she can hold on, her allowance will increase. That''s why Sophie agreed. Who would have thought that on the first day of work, she would quit, but for her own pocket money and future freedom. Looking at his granddaughter''s reluctant face, Xia naturally knew what she thought. "At first, I can''t stand it, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it in a week or two." Although I can''t decide anything now, Shafei can only follow my grandfather''s meaning. "I see, grandfather. I will stick to it." For the sake of pocket money, Sophie also insisted that if there was no pocket money, how should he buy it in the future. But this time, she went to Cheng Jinhui''s company not for a single exercise, she had more important things to do. For the sudden arrival of Xia fei''er, even after hearing Cheng Jinhui''s statement, Li Lin still feels that something is not right, but she can''t say where it is. At this moment, both of them are sitting in the office, lost in a moment of meditation. All of a sudden, Li Lin''s words broke the silence, "how can Xia fei''er come here? I can''t understand why so many companies have to come here if they don''t go, and it''s the public relations department. " Li Lin''s doubts are also Ruan Mengmeng''s doubts, but before she has time to say it, she is also struggling with this, not deliberately, but too coincidentally. "I am also very curious, but Jinhui said that it was Xia Laozi who called, and he couldn''t refuse." The Xia family and the Cheng family are friendly. Even if Chen Jinhui refuses, the Xia family will find Cheng Jinhui''s father to talk about it. In the end, the result is the same. "I really hope it''s just a coincidence." Both of them placate themselves silently in their hearts, because they were unhappy last time. In addition, Xia fei''er and Jiao Tingting are friends, which will make them think more or less. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work, but Li Lin didn''t expect to see his mother downstairs in the company. For a moment, he was very surprised, "Mom, how did you come?" "Why can''t I come?" Looking at her daughter''s shocked appearance, Zhang Ying felt funny, "I want to see my daughter. What''s wrong?" In this way, there is really nothing to be surprised about. It''s just that I have worked here for such a long time, and I have never let them know. This time, I know, there is nothing left. "You said you are a child. You have a company at home. If you don''t go, you have to come here." This has always been a puzzle for Li Lin''s parents. Why does Li Lin not want to go to his own company and have to work for others? "Mom, I want to make my own fortune. My brother can take care of the family affairs. It''s good for him to get familiar with the business of the company in the early days." "Your brother wants to play all day long. He doesn''t want to focus on the company." Speaking of this son, Li Lin sometimes feels a headache. He just wants to do something well, and he can do it well. But if he''s bored with something, he''s completely ignoring it. That''s what he''s doing with the company. Li Lin and his younger brother Li Xuan are twins of a dragon and a Phoenix. His younger brother was born five minutes later than him. They are totally different in character. No matter what Li Lin does, he is extremely patient, although sometimes he is in trouble. However, Li Xuan only spends his time on the things he likes, and his ideas are not mature enough. "If I have time to have a good chat with Xiaoxuan, don''t worry. He can also take good care of the company, but his interest is not here now." The company is still managed by his father. It''s false to say that he doesn''t care, but Li Lin still has his own dream. Fortunately, her parents are more supportive of her. Although there may be some opposition, Li Lin knows that they are in love with her. "Let''s go home tonight and have dinner with our family." It seems that I didn''t go back for a long time, so I agreed. "Did Xiaoxuan go back?" "It should be home. I told him in advance."A family together is the most perfect, although Li Lin often does not live at home now, but the heart is always thinking about them. The car stopped at the door of his home. Li Lin noticed a familiar car not far away. He could not help frowning and looking at his mother sitting beside him, "Mom, how can he be here?" Zhang Ying is very calm, at the same time the eye also flashed a bit surprised, "whose car? Where is it? " Seeing his mother''s appearance, Li Lin felt that maybe he was too sensitive. He said faintly, "it''s nothing. Maybe I''m wrong. Let''s go in." Once Li Lin goes in, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s impossible for her to come out again. Zhang Ying has a smile on her lips. She really works hard and hopes her daughter can understand herself. But this time, Li Lin did not expect that there were other people. She simply thought it was just a family dinner, but she was killed by her mother. After entering the living room, Li Lin found that a familiar figure in the living room fell into sight. For a moment, he doubted whether he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and opened them again. He found that he was still sitting there chatting with his father. It suddenly dawned on Li Lin that her mother had a purpose to let her come back today, not a simple meal. Li Lin subconsciously wanted to leave, but was held by his mother, "where are you going?" "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the company. I went back first." Obviously, Zhang Ying would not believe her daughter''s words. Since she came, how could she let her go? "Now I''m home, and I''m talking about work. I can''t go. I have to eat at home today." Chapter 184 Seeing his mother''s tough attitude, Li Lin was more sure that he had been calculated. "Mom, how can you invite people home? And don''t tell me in advance. " "if I told you in advance, would you be able to come back?" Zhang Ying knew that if she told Li Lin about it, she would not agree with it, so she made up her own mind "however, the relationship between Dr. Luo and me is not what you think. We are just friends. It''s embarrassing for you to make such a match. How do you want me to face others in the future, in case they have a girlfriend? Have you ever thought about it? " after hearing his mother''s words, Li Lin believed them, but still doubted, "is it true? Is there really no other meaning? " "really not." Zhang Ying took Li Lin''s arm and said, "you can have it if you want." as they come this way, Luo Hui stands up and says hello to Zhang Ying, "Hello, aunt." "don''t mention it, just sit down." Zhang Ying pushed Li Lin to the sofa. "You sit here first. I''ll see how the food is prepared." When did his father enter the kitchen? Li Lin was very helpless and sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say. This is too obvious. I hope Luo Hui can''t see it call Li Xuan as instructed, and he will be back on the way "Mengmeng has gone back, is it easier?" "well, yes." Li Lin was a bit unnatural and didn''t know how to talk to Luo Hui about it. After thinking for a moment, he finally said, "well, my parents are too enthusiastic. I hope you won''t be scared." "it''s OK. I can understand the feelings of my uncle and aunt." Luo Hui, put down his magazine, curved his mouth and jokingly said, "after all, you are old and big." "you seem to be a little older than me." in the face of Li Lin''s rude counterattack, Luo Hui was not angry. After all, this is also a fact "when I went back last time, my parents were also urging me to arrange a blind date for me." I''ve heard a lot of interesting things about blind date in the company before. Fortunately, such things didn''t happen to me "did you go to see him? How did you feel? Have you met the right person? " it''s just that when I look at it, I always think of the sentence that is not enough for men. Li Lin can''t help it, so he just falls down on the sofa and laughs I really don''t know what the other party thinks, but I think he is not a man enough. Is it because of his temperament? Or was he deceived by his appearance the more he thought about it, the more funny he felt. Li Lin noticed Luo Hui''s dark face, coughed twice, put the news away, and said with regret, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." although it''s an apology, I can''t hear any apology. I can even hear Li Lin''s forced smile you can feel her joy from her tone. It seems that something has been misunderstood. Maybe it''s because just now.Li Lin noticed the joy in his mother''s expression. He was very regretful. There was also a feeling that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. "Mom and Dad, Xiaoxuan hasn''t come back yet." Just talking about Li Xuan, he appeared, did not see the person, first heard his voice, "sister, I don''t think this is back? It''s amazing how you remember to go home today. " "This is my home. Why can''t I go back? You little son of a bitch. " Two people from childhood to most of them are spent in such a fight, Li Xuan is not polite to reply, "we two are out together, don''t scold yourself." "All right, you two, don''t make any noise. There are guests here today. Keep it down." When Li Xiongwei speaks, Li Xuancai suddenly notices Luo Hui sitting beside him and says, "Hello, I''m Li Xuan, Li Lin''s younger brother. Are you her boyfriend?" I didn''t expect that Li Xuan would ask such a hot topic as soon as he came up. Li Lin really wanted to kill him now. His eyes shot at him, but he ignored him directly. "Hello, Luo Hui. Your sister and I are just friends, but no one can tell what will happen in the future. " The last sentence was deliberately said by Luo Hui in order to revenge just now. And his words made Zhang Ying''s eyes light up immediately "Not at all." Li Xuan quickly waved his hand, "brother Luo Hui, don''t get upset. Just my sister''s violent temper, if you want to be with her, you''ll have bad luck." Li Lin really can''t bear it. Li Xuan''s appearance today is just to hurt himself. "Eat your meal and shut your mouth." Chapter 185 "How can I shut up when I''m eating? I''m still looking for something. It''s not good to gobble it up." "You can''t stop eating with so much talk." Li Lin put a big chicken leg in Li Xuan''s bowl and said, "eat quickly, don''t talk." "You two are not afraid of jokes." Zhang Ying looked at Luo Hui with some embarrassment. "They''ve been like this since childhood, making a lot of noise every day." In fact, Luo Hui didn''t know that Li Lin had a younger brother before. Today, he also knows, but it seems that Li Xuan''s character is very good. " " Auntie, it''s OK. The relationship of loving and killing each other is a good way to get along. " In fact, Luo Hui was envious. He grew up in a serious environment. His family education and elders told him to pay attention to his image no matter what he did. But Luo Hui is not like what they teach him. He has his own ideas, and he knows what to do on what occasion. At the dinner table, Zhang Ying would bring food to Luo Hui from time to time. She always felt that he ate little. "You eat more. You work so hard every day." Looking at the food in front of Luo Hui, Li Lin couldn''t see it any more. He looked at his mother helplessly. "Mom, don''t clip it. Let people come by themselves. What if he doesn''t like it?" Li Lin speaks more directly, which Luo Hui knows all the time, so he is not surprised. But in order not to embarrass Zhang Ying, he says, "it doesn''t matter. I like all the dishes my aunt makes." One sentence made Zhang Yingxi smile. When Li Lin said it just now, she was really worried. She had to say that Luo Hui was a very sensible and considerate child, which made her like it even more. She didn''t know when her daughter would be enlightened. "This girl talks more directly. Don''t take it to heart." Luo Hui''s eyes fixed on Li Lin, slightly spoiled, "no, aunt, she''s so good, I like it." Ambiguous words let Zhang Ying seem to see a glimmer of hope, but let Li Lin headache, she knows Luo Hui is intentional. He trampled on him, but Luo Hui didn''t change his face, as if nothing had happened. However, he heard Li Xuan''s scream, "sister, what are you doing stepping on me?" "When did I step on you? Don''t talk nonsense." Li Lin knows he stepped on the wrong person, but he can''t admit it. Once he does, it''s too embarrassing. "You just..." Without waiting for Li Xuan''s words, he was interrupted directly by Li Lin, "if you don''t eat quickly, you won''t be able to catch up with the live basketball match at 8 o''clock." Li Xuan''s many hobbies, the most obsessed with is basketball, fortunately today there is a basketball game, otherwise Li Lin really do not know how to go on, let him change the topic. Luo Hui showed a smile from the corner of his eyes. He knew that Li Lin wanted to step on himself just now, but he didn''t step on the right person. After finishing the meal, Li Lin felt that this was the longest meal. Because Zhang Ying always talks with Luo Hui from time to time, and she is afraid that he will say something that is misunderstood. "Lin Lin, take Dr. Luo to the garden after dinner." "I have to go back and deal with some things." Li Lin made no secret of his resistance, "Mom, I''ll go first." "You child." Zhang Ying some slightly angry said: "why not polite?" Without waiting for Li Lin to speak, Luo Hui''s voice rang out in his ear, "it doesn''t matter, aunt. People''s character is more direct. It happens that we can go back together. There are some problems with my car. I''ll have someone repair it tomorrow." Hearing Luo Hui say so, Zhang Ying''s eyes turned into a curved moon with a smile, "OK, OK, then you go back slowly. What do you want to eat next time? Tell your aunt to make it for you." This is the first time that Li Lin has found such a side of Luo Hui. Why hasn''t he found it before? It''s really a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Because of some misunderstandings during the meal, now Li Lin doesn''t want to take a car with Luo Hui. How could his car suddenly go wrong? Obviously, it''s a lie. But Zhang Ying watched them leave, and Li Lin had to let him in his car, but Luo Hui said, "I''ll drive. It''s not safe to drive at night." Zhang Ying is even more satisfied with such kind words, but Li Lin is even more upset. She has noticed her mother''s look and wants to kick Luo Hui out of the car now. Finally, Li Lin''s anger could be vented. "I didn''t expect that you had such an unknown side. It really opened my eyes." "You don''t know there''s so much going on." Clenching his fist, Li Lin tells him not to be angry and tries to talk to Luo Hui calmly. It''s not good for him to annoy him. "If my mother wants you to come to dinner in the future, you don''t have to come.""How can I refuse my aunt''s kindness?" Hearing what Luo Hui said, Li Lin was very helpless, "what do you want to do?" "I just want revenge." Luo Hui made no secret and said directly, "I''m very stingy. You just laughed at me like that. Of course, I''ll give it back." Li Lin didn''t want to pay any attention to him any more. If he was the same as Li Nanze, he even felt that he was more terrible than Li Nanze. Knowing that his mother wanted to set them up, he deliberately said something misleading. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? It''s like going to a Hongmen banquet this evening, which makes Li Lin feel very uncomfortable, especially Luo Hui, who is sitting beside her. She thinks she really underestimated him before. "Can I apologize to you now? I shouldn''t laugh at you. " "Apologies are sincere." Luo Hui looked out of the window and said carelessly, "let me feel your sincerity. Maybe I won''t go again." Forced to suppress his inner anger, Li Lin was very sincere with a smile: "Dr. Luo, I shouldn''t laugh at people saying that you are not manly enough. You have such a good figure, which is beyond the reach of ordinary men. That lady may have a problem with her eyesight. Otherwise, how can she say that? But we should not take other people''s ideas so seriously. We should be ourselves. " Although it''s an apology, Luo Hui doesn''t know why the more he listens, the more uncomfortable he feels. "Accept your apology, I''ll think it over. Have a rest early and good night." Li Lin was confused, lying in bed, thinking of what Luo Hui said, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Does he have a two-sided personality? Why is the contrast so great? Chapter 186 Is it because of the pressure of the doctor that she is now schizophrenic the more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Previously, in his impression, Luo Hui was not like this at all, just like a big sister with a frown, Li Lin turns himself in, as if he can''t get out. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he feels with a deep sigh, maybe I don''t know Luo Hui at all. What I see is only superficial, not real however, when she thought of Luo Hui''s evil smile, she was still obsessed and patted herself on the cheek twice. Li Lin suspected that she had a tendency to be abused. Otherwise, how could she have an idea on the other side, Luo Hui stands in front of the French window, holding a red wine glass and shaking it gently. He also realizes that he is abnormal today. If he was in the past, how could he do such a thing? What about childish things? But today, he was out of control. He just wanted to tease Li Lin remembering that he was still angry just now, Luo Hui''s heart was full of ripples, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, as if he enjoyed it very much he has met many girls, but it is the first time for him to meet a girl like Li Lin what you have to say, don''t hide your emotions, and show them all on your face dare to love and hate, like is like, hate is hate, will not change their original intention because of what it''s a place for people to appreciate, but at the same time, it will be used by people who want to bring inconvenience to her thinking of this, Luo Hui is worried about her and shakes her head helplessly. What does her business have to do with her suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the silence in the room. Looking at the name flashing on the screen, Luo Hui pressed the answer button "Mom, what''s the matter?" "haven''t you had a rest yet?" There was a wave of worry and concern on the other end of the phone. "How about the blind date I introduced to you last time?" when it comes to this, Luo Hui feels headache, "Mom, don''t worry about the future." I mentioned such a thing with Luo Hui before, but I was always pushed by him and didn''t want to see him. I finally met him once, and the result was not surprising "don''t worry, mom, your son won''t be single." according to Luo Hui''s conditions, he is very popular in appearance and other aspects, but he is not willing to I''m still young now, and I don''t want to be bound so early. Now it''s good the more I think about it, the more I feel worried. I suspected him and Li Nanze before. Now he has a girlfriend, but his son is still single "I''d like to rest assured, but I can''t rest assured." LUO Hui also felt some remorse for her mother''s words. After all, her family should not worry about her own affairs, but now she has become the object of their most worries "I see." after hanging up the phone, Luo Hui sat there in deep thought. There was really no way to do this for a while. Could you rent one however, I don''t know when I will go home next time. Let''s go step by step now that there is no solution for thinking so much, it''s better to let it go and get rid of a lot of troubles looking at tomorrow''s schedule, it''s time to rest, and there are still several operations to be done in the face of patients, Luo Hui is meticulous. He does not allow himself to make any mistakes. This is not responsible for himself, but also for others choosing to be a doctor is not what his family expected, but it is what he likes. According to his hobby, he has achieved such success as today excellent people often pay a lot of energy and efforts behind their backs, which we can''t achieve. We envy them because we often can''t control ourselves.The next morning when he went to work, Luo Hui met Li Lin in the elevator. He was embarrassed in the narrow space. Because of what happened last night, Li Lin is still hating Luo Hui. He always feels that the feeling between them is not as comfortable as before. Li Lin didn''t even want to share an elevator with him, but because of the limited time, he had to hurt himself. "Have you been on fire lately?" For a moment, Li Lin didn''t respond. What did Luo Hui mean? He thought he was an occupational disease offender. "No, thank you for your concern." "I''m not angry. How can I be so angry?" At the moment, Li Lin just reflected what Luo Hui meant by what he said. "It''s very infuriating to meet some unpleasant things and unreliable people." This is obviously for Luo Hui. If it wasn''t for last night, he would not go to work with dark eyes. Lying in bed yesterday, Li Lin couldn''t sleep. His head was full of Luo Hui''s words. Always worried about what to do if the family misunderstood, so that she gradually fell asleep in the middle of the night. "You laugh at me, I let you worry, we are clear, we can live in peace in the future." Although Li Lin didn''t accept it, he looked at Luo Hui suspiciously in order to make it happen again, "are you sure? In the future, don''t say those misunderstandings in front of my mother. " "Well." Luo Hui looked at Li Lin sincerely, "no, I will refuse to eat with me in the future. I will try not to give you any trouble." "Good, deal!" When the two reached an agreement, a knot in Li Lin''s heart was lifted. For Li Lin''s affairs, Zhang Ying is still not at ease. She knows her daughter too well. Chapter 187 Although what Luo Hui said that night was a bit misleading, from her daughter''s look, she could see that there was not much emotional involvement between the two people sitting on the sofa, he sighed deeply it''s not because Zhang Ying is looking forward to Li Lin''s marriage, but because she thinks that women are too old to have children "I don''t think it''s possible for Luo Hui and our family Lin Lin. Lin Lin is totally indifferent to him." "no matter whether you marry or not, at least you have to have a boyfriend. You see, they are cute." in fact, before that, Zhang Ying had always wanted to match Li Lin and Li Nanze, but no one had ever set up a bridge, but Luo Hui was also great however, Li Lin doesn''t call anyone, which gives Zhang Ying a headache. What''s the matter? She was not allowed to fall in love when she was at school, but now she can''t find her Li Xiongwei has always been indifferent to the fact that Zhang Ying can''t wait for Li Lin to find a boyfriend, because he doesn''t know how to say it. Once he says it, Zhang Ying may get angry, so let her do it. Anyway, Li Lin won''t care about it "do you have time at noon?" "of course not. Your Aunt Zhang has introduced a friend to you. She wants you to meet her at noon today. I''ve promised you the time and place. I''ll send it to you later." no matter whether Li Lin agrees or not, Zhang Ying has settled the matter directly, and now she is just informed "no way." Zhang Ying insisted, no matter what, today Li Lin must go, "has promised, how can others break the appointment? If you want to talk with the client, you must go today, or else the aunt will introduce you to others. " looking at the phone being hung up, Li Lin is very broken. She must find a way to tell Aunt Zhang that she has a boyfriend and doesn''t want to go on a blind date in the future because now Li Lin is standing in front of the window with her back to Ruan Mengmeng, although Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t notice her look it was only when she found that she had been talking for a long time and Li Lin had not responded that she felt something was wrong. She stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "what''s the matter with you?" "nothing." Li Lin''s sad face is really a headache. "My mother arranged a blind date for me. I''ll go there at noon today." "blind date?" Ruan Meng Meng was a little shocked. "Do you still need a blind date on such a condition?" on weekdays, I have never heard of who Li Lin likes or is interested in. For a moment, Meng Meng is a little curious, "don''t you like anything?" speaking of this issue, Li Lin suddenly became silent. She liked something, but she never said it and she can''t say it, because she knows that even if she says it, it''s impossible, but it will affect the relationship between two people so she can only hide this relationship in her heart, unlike anyone who reveals it, which is the best result for both of them "it''s OK, I can handle it myself." Li Lin doesn''t want to trouble Ruan Mengmeng about this kind of thing. Anyway, it''s all his own family business if you really answer that sentence, every family has a difficult book to read in the twinkling of an eye, it was the appointed time at noon, and Li Lin also appeared at the appointed place on time.Thinking of the mother''s explanation just now, the man would take a rose in his hand. He looked at it with big eyes and saw it at a glance. Li Lin took a deep breath and walked forward. "Hello, I''m Li Lin." The other side looked at Li Lin and then said, "Hello, I''m Gao Lei." Li Lin seems to have heard the name somewhere, but they are not interested. They sit face to face in an awkward atmosphere. "Hello, Miss Li. I''m not going around the Bush any more." Gao Lei''s voice broke the embarrassment. "I''m not very satisfied with you. I''m 176, and you''re as tall as me in high-heeled shoes. Besides, your appearance is not very pleasant, and your job doesn''t like the public relations department. Isn''t that eating and drinking with you?" Li Lin''s brow was frowning. He didn''t expect Gao Lei to say such words. He tried his best to suppress his anger. "Mr. Gao, your height is given by your parents. It''s not up to me to decide. You can''t blame me for your low height. Otherwise, you can buy some high insoles. At least they look taller." Height has always been Gao Lei''s hard injury, and now Li Lin is so forcefully poked out, which makes him hard to accept, "how can you say that? It''s too insulting." Li Lin doesn''t want to communicate with him too much. They have totally different views and are not in the same world. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I have something to do. I''ll go first." However, Gao Lei didn''t mean to let Li Lin leave. He pulled her arm from behind and said, "if you don''t speak clearly, you can''t go." Li Lin is very puzzled, force to shake off the shackles of Gao Lei, slightly sulky, "what do you mean? I''ve made myself clear. Don''t you understand me? Is there a relationship between height and comprehension? " Chapter 188 "Who do you say is low?" however, compared with Li Lin, Hao Le''s strength is still much stronger. He soon gets out of Li Lin''s hand and wants to fight again all kinds of conjectures came to mind for a moment, and Gao Lei said without hesitation: "Mr. Luo, have you been cheated by her? She''s here on a blind date with me today. " "my mother asked me to come. She doesn''t know about us yet." "you, I said we would go to see our parents when we have time, but you just don''t want to go. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? It''s bad taste to go on a blind date with such a person. " every sentence is aimed at Gao Lei, which makes him extremely uncomfortable, but he does not dare to annoy Luo Hui the change of attitude is so fast that it''s as wonderful as the change of face. The face that was still high and arrogant just now turns into a smiling face. It''s really disgusting after watching it "Mr. Gao, you need to learn from each other''s strong points to make up for your weaknesses. Although you may not be able to make up for it, you can face yourself up to it. Only in this way can you have a clearer understanding of yourself and know your position. Otherwise, there will always be some misunderstandings, which is not good." "no, these unimportant things will not affect my mood." "take time to have dinner with your aunt, otherwise it''s not the best way to let you go on a blind date like this. I feel uncomfortable after seeing it. You are my woman, how can you go on a blind date with others?" Li Lin''s voice is full of doting, which makes him hallucinate, as if Luo Hui is really his boyfriend but Li Lin knows that these are not true. It''s just that Luo Hui is acting, which makes Gao Lei more embarrassed and gives him a step to go down< after patting him on the chest, Li Lin pretended to be coy and said, "this kind of thing will never happen again."< if it wasn''t for Li Lin and Luo Hui who were sure to be standing in front of him, they would be a little suspicious. The image of a man in his ordinary life is now so petite and lovely that people really like it.Luo Hui floated a look at Gao Lei standing opposite him, and said coldly, "what are you doing standing still?" "Yes, Mr. Luo. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you." As soon as the words fell, Gao Lei had disappeared in their sight. Ruan Mengmeng looked at the big palms that had been hugging her shoulders. The smile on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a face of depression, "take your hand away, now you don''t need to act." "Shouldn''t you thank me? I''ve solved a big problem for you, so that you can explain something when you get home. " At this time, Li Lin suddenly realized a problem. Gao Lei already knew that he had a boyfriend, so Aunt Zhang would know that she was wrong, and her mother would know that. The more she thought about it, the more she had a headache. I didn''t expect it to happen so soon, but now They sat down on the empty table beside them. Li Lin was still worried about it, but now Luo Hui has the answer and knows how to do it. "Why don''t we work together for mutual benefit and save a lot of trouble." But for a moment, Li Lin didn''t understand what Luo Hui said about mutual benefit. "Cooperation what? I don''t understand Li Lin said his question directly and simply, waiting for Luo Hui''s answer. "You need a boyfriend, and I just need a girlfriend as a shield." Luo Hui analysis of the slow, "we work together, in each other''s need to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend." Chapter 189 Hearing him say so, Li Lin''s first reaction is to refuse. She doesn''t want to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with Luo Hui. However, without waiting for her to refuse, Luo Hui continued: "now that Gao Lei has known that I am your boyfriend, my aunt will soon know. If you don''t agree, you should first figure out how to explain to your aunt. Even if you explain well, you still have to face a blind date in the future." Li Lin, who wanted to refuse directly, was in a bit of a dilemma when he said so. What he said is true, and it is also a problem that she needs to consider. But now, she is still thinking about how to do it. The more I think about it, the more I have a headache. There are too many things that have happened recently, which makes her a little busy. The company''s affairs and the family''s affairs are really breaking down. "I can give you time to think it over and give me an answer when you think about it." Luo Hui is not in a hurry. He can give Li Lin enough time to think, and he will not force her. This matter needs two people to help each other. It''s impossible to rely on one person. But now Li Lin is still in a tangled state, frowning, seriously thinking about what Luo Hui said just now, what should he do? Indeed, as he said, Li Lin knew that she had no way back. Even if she explained it to her mother, she would still have to face these trivial blind dates, but she didn''t want to. Don''t believe the premise is only one, that is already have a boyfriend. Li Lin suddenly reacts and realizes a problem. He looks at Luo Hui with a calm face and asks, "do your family force you to have a blind date?" In the face of Li Lin''s doubts, Luo Hui answered directly without the slightest concealment, "yes, if I can bring my girlfriend back next time, I won''t have to go on a blind date." So it seems that both of them are in the same boat. Why torture each other? After some thinking, Li Lin finally made a decision and looked at Luo Hui seriously. "I promise the proposal I just put forward, but I have a few requirements." "If you have any requirements, you can talk about everything." Hearing Luo Hui say so, Li Lin said directly the problems in his heart, "we pretend that our friends and girlfriends only need to be in front of our elders, and we don''t have too intimate actions in other places." "Don''t worry about that." Luo Hui answered seriously, exuding a kind of attractive charm, "I won''t force others to do what he doesn''t like, is there anything else?" "We need to cooperate with both sides. We can''t make our elders suspicious. If we meet someone we like, our relationship will automatically end." Luo Hui agreed to all the points mentioned by Li Lin without any conditions, and he agreed with them, just as he thought, except that he had something to add. "If there are some banquets or activities that can''t be postponed and we need to attend together, you should cooperate with me." Smell speech, Li Lin''s brow tightly wrinkly, resist all write on the face, "why? I don''t like to participate. " "Our identities will definitely be announced. You must attend some family gatherings, or the elders will be suspicious." After hearing Luo Hui''s explanation, Li Lin can accept it. However, her heart is still somewhat reluctant. She is not a person who likes to join in the fun, especially in a group of strangers. "Yes, I promise." Luo Hui seemed to have expected that Li Lin would agree. He didn''t show any surprise and accepted it blandly. "I will work out an agreement on specific matters, so as a standard, both sides should abide by it, which is fair to each other." I didn''t expect Luo Hui to be so careful, but it was better. Li Lin agreed. After looking at the time, he was about to return to the company. Li Lin didn''t stay too long. "I''ll go back to the company first. You can call me if you have anything." After that, Li Lin left here with his bag. Sitting on the sofa, Luo Hui, looking at her back as she left in a hurry, was fascinated for a moment. Today, Li Lin''s blind date was mentioned by Li Nanze. As for how Li Nanze knew, it must be Ruan Mengmeng who told him. Luo Hui doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. He comes here by magic, and just sees the scene of the dispute between the two people. He comes forward to stop them. What he looks down on most is the man who does things to women. He is just like a waste. He is incompetent and has a good temper. Pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, he also had an idea. In this way, their troubles will disappear. However, Luo Hui found that his feelings for Li Lin had subtly changed, but this change was not obvious, and he was not sure. He was busy with his work and was left behind for a moment. As soon as Li Lin came back to the office, he received a call from his mother, "when were you with Dr. Luo? Why don''t you tell us? If I had known that, I would not have let you go on a blind date, and I would have made such a big trouble. "Li Lin knew that his mother would know about it sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He was helpless for a moment, and he had just said hello to Luo Hui and would cooperate with him. "Because we''ve just been together, and our relationship is not very stable, we didn''t tell you anything, so as not to worry you." She and Luo Hui have already discussed this statement, so they won''t worry about saying the wrong thing. At this time, Zhang Ying was very happy. What she was looking forward to finally happened. It''s worthwhile for her to burn incense and worship Buddha every day. It''s really useful. "Xiaohui''s parents are not here either. If you don''t have anything to do, call him and let him come home for dinner." "Mom, he''s so busy with his work every day. How can he have so much time? When he has time, I''ll take him back." Li Lin patiently explained that he was afraid of saying something wrong, otherwise all his efforts would be wasted. In the face of Li Lin''s statement, Zhang Ying didn''t have any doubts. After all, doctors are really busy. They have to save lives and heal the wounded every day. How sacred it is. Zhang Ying has a good impression of Luo Hui. That''s why she makes such a match. Her Kung Fu is as good as those who want to. They are finally together. It''s a piece of her heart. After hanging up the phone, Li Lin sighed deeply. What else can he do now Li Nanze and Luo Hui are sitting in the office. They both look serious, as if something happened. "Really? Do you want to be so direct and public? " Chapter 190 "Yes." Luo Hui replied without hesitation: "only in this way can my parents believe it more, otherwise they would be crazy to arrange a blind date for me every time they go back." Hearing Luo Hui say so, Li Nanze, who used to smile meticulously, suddenly smiles, "you are old and old, so you really should think about it." "Just never met the right person." Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a shrewd, suspicious looking at Luo Hui, "is it really not met, or do not want to admit it?" Li Nanze has seen some clues, but he hasn''t said it all the time. Today Luo Hui just came to find himself. "Now, I''m not sure." "Those who are in the game will see clearly." Luo Hui did not speak, but looked at the agreement in front of him. He knew what Li Nanze meant by these words, but now is not the time to say them. There are still many things on hand, plus Li Lin''s attitude towards himself is not particularly friendly, everything needs to be considered in the long run, not in a hurry. "That''s right." Luo Hui suddenly thought of a thing, "is xiafeier and Jiao Tingting friends?" "Well, Tingting has gone abroad." "Now schaffel is in the PR department." Li Nanze was stunned by the news. How could she go to the public relations department? Why didn''t Ruan Mengmeng tell herself? But with Ruan Mengmeng, he has sent someone to protect him. If there is anything, someone will tell him. On the other side, Ruan Mengmeng is worrying about the documents in her hand. There is something wrong with the documents she handles, and she doesn''t know it. It''s too weird, but I can''t help it. I blame myself for being too careless. Until after work, Ruan Mengmeng is still here, dealing with the documents on his head. He must finish today''s work, or he will not feel secure. There will be new tasks tomorrow. They will accumulate more and more. In the end, they will be too much pressure. Li Lin didn''t get off work either. She was always with Ruan Mengmeng in the office next door. If she had anything to do, she could go there at any time and take care of her. At this time, there were only two of them left in the public relations department. When Cheng Jinhui came down from the upstairs, he noticed that the light of his department was still on. For a moment, he was a little curious and went over. He found that the offices of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin were still on and the door was open, but his first reaction was to go to Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Meng Meng, who has been concentrating on her work, didn''t notice the arrival of Cheng Jinhui. She didn''t react until Cheng Jinhui''s voice rang in her ear. She was scared to death. How can you walk without sound Unexpectedly, he scared Ruan Mengmeng. Cheng Jinhui blamed himself, "you are too serious. It''s my blessing that the company has employees like you." "I''ll deal with the documents on hand first. Li Lin is next door. She has many tasks. Go and help her." Ruan Meng Meng said that these words had no other meaning. She just wanted Cheng Jinhui to help Li Lin solve the problem a little, and they could get off work earlier. However, when Cheng Jinhui came to Li Lin''s office, Li Lin''s heart was pounding all the time, but it soon recovered, and he went to work normally. Li Lin, who has been working, has forgotten everything. Now she just wants to finish processing these documents. "What can I do for you?" "I''d better do it myself. You are the president. How can you do it?" Hearing Li Lin say this, Cheng Jinhui, though not very comfortable, did not take it to heart. Instead, he took the unprocessed documents and opened them to check. "It''s time to get off work. We are friends, not superior and subordinate. We don''t have to be so outspoken." Cheng Jinhui''s words warmed Li Lin''s heart, but she knew that there was still a certain gap between them. There was too much difference between them. "Go and help Mengmeng." "It''s OK." Cheng Jinhui said, "Mengmeng says you have a lot of work, so let me help you." Li Lin doesn''t know why. She knows Cheng Jinhui should help Ruan Mengmeng. How can she come here? With a sigh in my heart, I let myself stop thinking about these unimportant things. Now the most important thing is work. But the brain can''t help thinking of what Cheng Jinhui said, just like a thorn in his heart. It''s really hard for him not to care about some things, but Li Lin finds that his inner feeling is not as strong as before. Can he really put it down? If so, it would be a good thing. With the help of Cheng Jinhui, the documents are finally finished, and now Ruan Mengmeng on the other side is finished, rubbing her sore shoulder and neck, and finally finishing the day''s work. "What about the rest of your department? Why didn''t you stay and work overtime together? "Speaking of this, Li Lin is also very upset. If it wasn''t for Xia Feier, Ruan Mengmeng and she would not have worked overtime today. "Don''t mention it. Sophie has to invite the public relations department to have a drink. When Mengmeng and I came back, it was time to get off work. They all left, but these documents will be handed in tomorrow, so we have to stay." If she didn''t know that Xia fei''er didn''t know about them, Li Lin would really doubt whether she was deliberately torturing them. After work, I don''t want to think about these things. Three people left the company together, and Li Nanze had been waiting downstairs. When Ruan Mengmeng saw Li Nanze, her eyes lit up and ran towards him. Seeing this scene, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes flashed a little hurt, but Ruan Mengmeng was happy. And these changes of his expression fall in Li Lin''s eyes, she can''t tell the taste. At the same time, she also reminds herself that it''s never possible between herself and Cheng Jinhui, and it''s better to put it down earlier. Cheng Jinhui and Li Lin sent him downstairs and left. When he went upstairs, Li Lin suddenly saw Luo Hui appear in front of him. He was scared for a moment and staggered back a few steps. "Are you scared in the middle of the night?" "This is the agreement. Take a look at it. If there is no problem, sign it." Luo Hui handed the agreement to Li Lin and said, "have a rest early and good night." I don''t know why. Li Lin always feels that Luo Hui is angry. But what on earth was he angry with? Maybe it has nothing to do with myself. I still don''t have time to see these things today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m too tired Wake up the next morning, Li Lin looked at the agreement on the bedside, she has understood the general content, there is nothing unreasonable. Chapter 191 But there is one thing that she is not clear about. Why should she make it public and pay attention to the distance between her and other members of the opposite sex? Can she, then can he? There are so many beautiful nurses and doctors in the hospital. It''s unfair to think about it, but there''s nothing particularly embarrassing about it. She can do it, and there''s no opposite sex around her. Looking at Luo Hui''s signature, Li Lin didn''t hesitate to sign it. There''s nothing wrong with two people making their relationship public. When the family knows about it, they will worry less. At the same time, it can also let everyone know that they are not single, and there will not be so many blind dates. This is also a way to have the best of both worlds. She left one of them, and she is going to give the other to Luo Hui when she meets him next time. But when Li Lin just opened the door, he looked up and saw Luo Hui standing in front of the door. He was scared for a moment and staggered backward for a few steps. His eyebrows frowned, "how are you here?" "Have you signed yet?" "It''s already signed." Li Lin took out the agreement from his bag and handed it to Luo Hui. "I''m going to work now. We''ll talk about something another day." "I''ll see you off." When he heard Luo Hui say that, Li Lin was stunned. The hospital and the company are totally in the opposite direction. "No, I''ll drive myself." "As your boyfriend, it''s normal to send you to work." Is the character coming in so fast? Li Lin didn''t react for a moment, and was finally dragged downstairs by Luo Hui. When I reacted to her again, I was already put into the car by Luo Hui, and Li Lin was a little angry. "I''m going down, we''re not on our way." "I''m just going that way today. I''m not going to the hospital." Luo Hui was so serious when he said these words that people couldn''t see any loopholes, so that Li Lin believed it and really thought it was the right way. "Now our relationship has been established. Although it is pretended, we should pay attention to it sometimes." Attention? Li Lin didn''t quite understand what Luo Hui meant. What should he pay attention to? "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " "Don''t get too close to other men. There will be a lot of people staring at us after our relationship becomes public. If something goes wrong..." Hearing Luo Hui''s explanation, Li Lin instantly understood, just like what was said in yesterday''s agreement, but she didn''t quite understand. "I can do it. What about you? What if you can''t do it? You can''t do anything. Don''t ask me "I can do it." Luo Hui''s tone was very firm, and he didn''t hesitate, as if he had made a great determination. In this case, Li Lin totally believes it, but he always feels that it''s a bit awkward. He doesn''t ask for so much as a real couple. Although I felt strange, I didn''t say much. "You can do it, I can do it, but we should not be too intimate. I can''t accept it." This is Li Lin''s bottom line. She can''t accept such things. After all, they are just dealing with their parents. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Just when he stopped downstairs, Li Lin got out of the car and ran into Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Mengmeng was surprised that Luo Hui sent Li Lin to work. He thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and found that all this was true. He did not hallucinate. "Why are you two together?" "He just happened to pass by." However, as soon as Li Lin''s voice fell, he found that Luo Hui turned around and left, and did not find the so-called way. Ruan Mengmeng smelled a trace of adultery, looked at Li Lin with a bad smile, and asked, "what happened, be honest." Li Lin''s face is covered now. Didn''t he just say that he was on his way? Why did you turn back? It doesn''t seem to be on the way. "Er," Li Lin seems to suddenly understand something, "he said the way, I don''t know." Li Lin really didn''t know. He didn''t tell Ruan Meng that he had any adultery there, but they do have some relationship now. After thinking about it for a while, Li Lin told Ruan Mengmeng directly about it in case she was too shocked to know. "Mengmeng, I want to tell you something." In fact, Ruan Mengmeng noticed just now that Li Lin has been hesitant and seems to be thinking about something, but she has never asked. If she wants to tell herself, she will tell her. "What''s the matter? Is it a blind date? " "I think so." Li Lin didn''t know how to say, "I''m with Luo Hui, but..." Without waiting for Li Lin to finish what he said, Ruan Meng Meng stood up directly from her chair, stunned, and said in surprise, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "Ruan Mengmeng has been trying to recall what happened recently. Li Lin doesn''t seem to have much contact with Luo Hui. How can he suddenly get together? I can''t understand what I think. I''m waiting for Li Lin''s answer. But this result is also very good, because Luo Hui is very good, and excellent enough to be worthy of Li Lin. But then what Li Lin said made Ruan Mengmeng stunned, as if he had heard something shocking. "Listen to me, we are not really together. We are often called contract couples. We only make such a decision in order to deal with parents'' arrangement of blind date." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know what to say. How could this kind of thing be decided casually. But on second thought, if two people really get together in the future, maybe. Who is right about fate? Thinking of this, Ruan Meng Meng''s mouth lit up a smile, "come on, I believe you can." Li Lin was so confused by Ruan Meng Meng''s words that he didn''t understand what it meant. What kind of oil should he add? But now she has no mind to think about these problems. She needs to think about the things she needs to face after the relationship is really open. I feel headache when I think of these things, so I forget all these things. She believes that Luo Hui will solve them. It''s not something that I have to worry about. After Ruan Mengmeng returns to his office, he immediately tells Li Nanze the news. However, Li Nanze is not surprised by their decision. It seems that they have already had a sign. He has already seen it, although it is from Luo Hui. It has been more than a week since she came to the company. In this week, she has performed well without being late or leaving early. Chapter 192 Although at work, occasionally there will be some small accidents, but Li Lin did not say anything, everyone will make some mistakes, but if the number of times is more than normal. This morning, just after the meeting, before Li Lin walked out of the meeting room, she heard Xia fei''er calling her from behind, "manager Li, wait a minute, I have something to ask you, OK?" "Come to my office and say it." As soon as the words fell, Li Lin turned and left, and Xia fei''er followed. In the office, Li Lin sat and looked at Xia Fei Er standing in front of him. He asked, "let''s just say something. I''ll have something to do later." "Manager Li, I think I want to ask for leave." Wen Yan, Li Lin directly took out a leave slip and handed it to Xia Fei Er, "give me a copy, and give it to the personnel department." "Do I have to deduct my salary when I ask for leave?" Hearing Xia fei''er ask herself this question, Li Lin thinks she is a bit of an idiot, which is for sure. "Of course, if you ask for leave, you will be deducted. Is there any doubt? If you have any questions, you can ask the personnel department directly. " Xia fei''er doesn''t care about those wages. Xia Laozi has stipulated that his first month''s wages should be paid on time and there should be no lack of them. If you ask for leave and are detained, Xia''s grandfather will naturally know that this situation will affect the use of his pocket money. Think of here, summer Philippines son feel oneself still don''t ask for leave, direct don''t come good. "If you don''t come directly, you will deduct more." Hearing what Li Lin said, Xia fei''er was directly frightened. How could she know what she was thinking? "Don''t look at me, just fill in a slip and ask for leave." Sophie suddenly decided not to ask for leave, and she didn''t want to run away. Just stay here. A month passed. What should we do now? On the one hand is their own pocket money, on the other hand is Jiao Tingting things, all together, in contrast, or pocket money is more important. Xia fei''er sends Jiao Tingting a text message, asking her to find someone else to help. Although the pocket money is nothing, it''s really important for today''s schaffel. If she doesn''t have the pocket money, she will lose all her financial resources. Jiao Tingting will certainly understand her, and now Xia fei''er is comforting herself. However, Jiao Tingting''s face turns black after receiving another text message. She thought that Xia fei''er would help herself, but now this kind of thing has happened. Holding the mobile phone tightly and slapping the table hard, Xia fei''er finally went to work beside Ruan Meng Meng, but now it doesn''t seem to work. It''s been more than a week since she went to the company. There''s no news. Jiao Tingting is a little worried. Now she''s pinning all her hopes on Xia Feier. I sighed deeply. What should I do now? Jiao Tingting originally planned to let Xia Feier go to find Su Yazhi today, telling her that she wants to return home. But now it seems that there is no hope, in addition to find Xia Fei Er, Jiao Tingting can''t think of anyone else. Li Nanze is absolutely impossible. He let himself go. How can he let himself go back? The reason for all this is that Ruan Mengmeng would not have been in such a situation without her. In foreign countries, although she has her parents by her side, she most wants to be with Li Nanze and let him know that the person who loves him most in the world is herself. What is Ruan Mengmeng? Although Li Nanze didn''t accompany him all the time when he was at home, knowing that he was very close to him, he would not feel particularly sad. Now there is no hope, Jiao Tingting tried to call Su Yazhi by herself, just holding a try attitude, but someone got through. "How are you doing, aunt? What about uncle? How are you doing recently? " After receiving Jiao Tingting''s call, Su Yazhi was slightly shocked, but she was still very happy, "your uncle and I are very good, how are you abroad?" "It''s neither good nor bad." Jiao Tingting tone with a trace of sadness, "a person to work to eat, is not used to it, for a new job, the new environment also need to slowly adapt." Hearing Jiao Tingting say this, Su Yazhi was distressed, "Oh, take good care of yourself. How are your parents? Not around? " "They''ve been busy with the company all the time and have no time to take care of me, but I can understand them." Jiao Tingting is very sensible. Su Yazhi always thinks so. What she did some time ago is that she was confused by Tang Yuxin for a while. But now I only think of what Li Nanze told her before. She thinks that there are some strange things all day. Maybe with the passage of time, people are changing. "Tingting, no matter what you do in the future, you should first consider the consequences. If this happens again, you must not let yourself touch the law again, you know?"Tang Yuxin''s affairs have been pressed down for the time being, but this does not mean that it will be the same in the future. Now Tang Yuxin gets her due punishment, but she is dissatisfied because Jiao Tingting can enjoy life and freedom outside. If it wasn''t for her being threatened, she would have brought out all these things. Although Jiao Tingting does not know these things, it does not mean that Su Yazhi is not clear. "I see, aunt. I won''t do such a stupid thing again." It''s false to say that she doesn''t regret, but Jiao Tingting is full of dissatisfaction, because it doesn''t bring her any harvest, on the contrary, it makes her hate herself more. Her attitude has already explained everything. If he has been staying abroad, how can he get in touch with Li Nanze and make him like himself again? But now the limelight has not passed, she can not go back, once back to let Li Nanze know, do not know what kind of a result, Jiao Tingting dare not take risks. After hanging up the phone, Jiao Tingting looks at her mobile phone and starts a daze. Li Nanze has never called herself, or even sent a greeting message. He has never answered the text messages he sent. Even if he replied, it was a simple word or two. Heart is very hurt, she has been put Li Nanze in the most important position, but did not get the same return, her pay as the water poured out, dry on the ground, no trace. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze haven''t had much communication recently. Both of them are busy with their work. Such a mode of getting along with each other is also very good. Chapter 193 The busy life makes them get along with each other more harmoniously, but Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are not wishful thinking people. Li Nanze came to the company downstairs and took Ruan Mengmeng back to his old house for dinner. He also received a temporary notice. After returning to the old house, Li Nanze saw a familiar face. Her face changed a little. How could she be here? Ruan Mengmeng noticed the change of Li Nanze''s expression and was puzzled. She gently pulled his clothes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Let''s go first. Don''t let Grandpa wait." He has obviously felt Li Nanze''s abnormality, but he refuses to say anything. Ruan Mengmeng looks in his direction, but she finds that the person is no longer there. She just noticed that there is a person here. Is she hallucinating? The more I think about it, the more abnormal I feel. I follow Li Nanze and enter the old house hall. As soon as Master Li saw Ruan Mengmeng, a smile appeared on his cheek. "How''s Meng Meng recently? I heard that I went back to my previous company. Are you still used to it? If you don''t like it, you will continue to follow Nanze, and you won''t have to suffer any grievances. " "No, Grandpa, I''m fine." Ruan Mengmeng knew that Master Li was for his own good, but she could only refuse such kindness. "As long as you feel comfortable, it''s the same everywhere you work." Mr. Li asked Ruan Mengmeng to sit next to him, while Li Nanze sat on the other side, as if as soon as Ruan Mengmeng appeared, everyone else was out of favor. "Mengmeng, there are guests in the old house today. If Grandpa ignores you for a while, don''t be angry, you know?" Hearing what Li said, Ruan Meng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. How could she be angry? "Don''t say that, grandfather." Ruan Mengmeng said quickly: "no, of course, we should focus on the guests. Otherwise, what should others say about us? Right? " Although she doesn''t know who the guests are today, Ruan Mengmeng can feel that the people of the Li family still attach more importance to it. For a moment, her curiosity is even more intense. Who is it? Thinking of Li Nanze''s change of expression just now, does it mean that this person has something to do with Li Nanze? How else could he have changed so much? He noticed it, but he didn''t admit it. Is there anything he didn''t know? At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng is surrounded by all kinds of questions in his mind, eager to know the answer. When he turned to look for Li Nanze, he found that he had already disappeared. Master Li seemed to see Ruan Mengmeng''s incomprehension, and said, "Nanze has been called to the study. He''ll come down soon. You can''t be separated for a moment. It''s so young." Ruan Meng Meng lowered her head in embarrassment when he was told by Li Laozi, and a blush appeared on her cheek. "Grandfather, don''t make fun of me." "Well, I know. Don''t be shy. It''s normal to say that." Master Li is open-minded, so he doesn''t have too much scruples about these things. Because of this, he won''t have too much generation gap with the younger generation, and it will be easier to get along with them. "Grandfather, I''m a little curious. Who are the guests here today?" "Didn''t Nanze tell you?" Ruan Mengmeng shakes her head. Li Nanze really didn''t tell her confidant about this. She only told herself that she would go back to her old house to have dinner today. She knew nothing about other things, so she was so curious. "Today is a friend of his, but there seems to be something unpleasant between them." After hearing this explanation, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly understood why Li Nanze''s expression had changed so much just now. Li Nanze treats people and things the same all the time. If he is offended, he will never come to a good end. But this man can even come to the old house to eat. It seems that the relationship is really unusual. What kind of person is he? Ruan Mengmeng''s curiosity is getting heavier and heavier. She wants to know the answer in the next second. Looking around, there is no sign of any guests. Maybe they haven''t come yet, but who did they see just now? Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to think about these things any more. It''s too boring. The answer will be known in a moment. Why are you so tangled? It''s not easy to wait until dinner time. Ruan Mengmeng wanted to sit next to Li Nanze, but he was arranged to sit next to him. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng also noticed the guest mentioned by Master Li. He seems to be about the same age as Li Nanze. He may be older. They don''t seem to say a word from the beginning to the end. This kind of atmosphere makes people feel embarrassed, but there are more good people than others. The atmosphere can be lively. "Xiao Fei, my grandfather will introduce you. This is Nanze''s girlfriend, Ruan Mengmeng." This man, who was called Xiao Fei by Li Laozi, was Du Zhiheng. He was a brother growing up with him, but later their relationship broke and they never contacted each other again.But the relationship between the two families is better, so they have been communicating all the time, but they will pay attention to the distance between each other and will not deliberately meet each other. But today is really can''t avoid, otherwise Li Nanze also won''t appear here. "Hello, my name is Ruan Mengmeng. Nice to meet you." Ruan Mengmeng was very polite and took the initiative to extend her hand. However, at the moment when Du Zhiheng gave birth to her hand, Ruan Mengmeng could feel that he was very hard and didn''t mean to let go. In order not to make the scene so embarrassing, Ruan Mengmeng had to greet each other with a smile, but Li Nanze had already seen the clue. He directly pulled Ruan Mengmeng out of Du Zhiheng''s hand, took out a paper towel and gently wiped it, as if he had just met something dirty. This kind of action has made people very embarrassed, but Li Nanze doesn''t care. Anyone who bullies Ruan Mengmeng will not have good fruit to eat, even if this person is Du Zhiheng. Su Yazhi was very uncomfortable sitting there. He didn''t expect that the two people were like this at the beginning. He knew that they should not continue today. "Well, well, you don''t show any more love." Su Yazhi said in a joking tone: "now we all have food. We don''t need dog food." This made Ruan Mengmeng feel even more embarrassed. Her face, which was already red, is now more red, like a ripe apple, which makes people want to take a bite. "You two stand, sit down and eat." Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng didn''t sit down until he said this. He was a little embarrassed and unpredictable. This kind of atmosphere makes people feel depressed. Chapter 194 Ruan Meng Meng has been sitting next to old man Li and doesn''t speak because he doesn''t know what to say. Now at this time, no matter what they say is not appropriate, also do not know between the two of them in the end what hatred and resentment. However, Ruan Mengmeng could feel the seriousness of this matter, otherwise Li Nanze would not have such an attitude. "Is Zhiheng ready to return to China for development now?" "What''s your plan?" Li asked "Grandfather, I''ve made plans. I''m going to work harder on the dancers." When speaking, Du Zhiheng can add the word "dance", which makes Li Nanze''s heart thump and his movements pause. And these changes fall in Du Zhiheng''s eyes. It''s impossible to say that there is no reaction at all compared with men. I don''t believe it. It''s just like his guess. However, Ruan Meng has been eating with her head down and has not noticed this. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to get involved in the grudge between them. He believes Li Nanze can solve it. How could the shrewd old man Li not understand? But he is not very clear about what happened between the two children. The good relationship seems to be the enemy now. Two people''s eyes touched in the air, just like the fire of war. Li old son some can''t see to go down, open mouth say: "when eating, as for make so nervous?" As soon as the voice came down, they both converged. Anyway, Master Li was the elder. They didn''t want to disobey the elder and make him unhappy. Now Ruan Meng Meng is more curious, but this curiosity is tightly pressed in her heart. She still knows that Curiosity Kills cats. After eating, it was as long as a century. Although Mr. Li spoke, he could still feel the light and shadow of the sword still flowing in the air. "Nanze, Zhiheng wants to develop in China this time. If he needs anything, you can help him, you know?" However, these words had no effect on Li Nanze, as if he had not heard anything. He did his own thing and ignored it completely. Seeing his reaction like this, Lao Tzu Li was a little angry and couldn''t help saying, "am I useless now?" Without waiting for Li Nanze to explain, Du Zhiheng''s voice rang out in the living room: "don''t be angry, grandfather. We will solve the problem between me and Nanze by ourselves." How can you not be angry? Li Nanze''s attitude is a bit bad. What is the proper attitude when entertaining guests? At this time, Li Nanze said: "don''t take porcelain work without diamond. If you can''t reach the ability, you''d better do your present company well." This is obviously for Du Zhiheng. Anyone can see it. Master Li wanted to increase the distance between them, but now it''s better to make the contradiction between them more profound. "What''s going on between you two? Why is this happening now? " Asked by Li Laozi, both of them were silent. No one opened his mouth to explain or wanted to explain. Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan are also in a dilemma. They don''t know what to say. No one knows the contradiction between the two people. Only in their hearts can they know exactly what they want to do. There is nothing they can do for fear of aggravating the misunderstanding between them. But this is not the way. Li Hangyuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said, "today, let Zhiheng come to dinner just to know what happened to you at the beginning. If you say it, you can have a solution." "Dad, we''re going to settle things by ourselves, so leave it alone." From Li Nanze''s words, we can feel his impatience. He is totally indifferent to this matter and has never thought of making up with Du Zhiheng. If we knew in advance that Du Zhiheng was coming today, he would not come. Ruan Mengmeng can feel that the surrounding atmosphere is getting more and more tense. He is also embarrassed when he sits there. Suddenly, he looks up and finds that Su Yazhi has been looking at her all the time. For a moment, she was puzzled. When she was confused, she saw Su Yazhi winking at her as if she wanted to do something. Ruan Mengmeng tried to interpret her meaning. She can''t be sure what she means. Ruan Mengmeng can only try her best to understand. It seems that she is trying to persuade Li Nanze, but she can''t be sure whether she can do it. Ruan Mengmeng gently touched Nanze''s clothes and whispered in his ear, "don''t let Grandpa worry about it. Talk well." When he heard Ruan Mengmeng''s words, Li Nanze''s expression eased slightly, but it doesn''t mean that he can really make up with Du Zhiheng. This matter is never possible. Gently holding her hand, Li Nanze knew her worry and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s OK.""But..." Before Ruan Mengmeng finished speaking, Du Zhiheng''s voice rang out in this awkward and tense atmosphere, "grandfather, uncle, aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. We''ll solve the problems between me and Nanze in private. Don''t worry." Although that''s what he said, Li Nanze didn''t want to solve it in private. Today, Du Zhiheng came. He knew that he would meet Li Nanze, but he still came, but he didn''t expect to meet Ruan Mengmeng. At the first sight of Ruan Mengmeng, it reminds him of a person who is also the source of his bad relationship with Li Nanze. Moreover, he observed that Li Nanze was very concerned about Ruan Mengmeng. When he thought of this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, as well as a calculation. At this moment, Li Nanze is still in the old house. Li''s face is extremely ugly. Li Hangyuan and Su Yazhi don''t know what to say. The atmosphere is very tense. Ruan Mengmeng can feel it. Some want to escape here. "Nanze, no matter what conflicts you have before, put them all aside in the future." "Grandfather, you''d better leave our affairs alone." Li Nanze''s attitude is very clear. No matter who says it''s useless, no matter what Master Li will say next? He stood up and left with Ruan Meng. Or I didn''t expect that Li Nanze would do this directly. I could feel his anger in the action and was more curious about what happened between them. Since that day, Ruan Mengmeng has never heard Li Nanze mention Du Zhiheng. Of course, he will not take the initiative to remind him. Although curious for a long time, I forgot. Chapter 195 Today, Li Nanze sent her to the company downstairs and left "Miss Ruan, long time no see." "what''s the matter? Mr. Du "Miss Ruan, I want to talk to you." "it''s OK." "OK, I''m going to work now. Goodbye." as Ruan Mengmeng turns to leave, Du Zhiheng shouts at her behind, "Miss Ruan, would you please give me your phone?" it''s just a mobile phone number. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t think much about it, so she gave it to him directly Du Zhiheng reminds her of her lost curiosity. With curiosity and puzzlement, Ruan Mengmeng comes to the office and finds Li Lin sitting in her own office "have you eaten yet?" "I''ve already had it." Li Lin closed his magazine and stood up. "I have something to ask you." "No." "What I mean is to announce that we are together and let the outside world know that we are lovers," Li explained after hearing what Li Lin said, Ruan Mengmeng always felt that something was wrong. Why should he let everyone know publicly? Since it''s a contractual relationship, wouldn''t it be good for your friends to know the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Ruan Mengmeng stares at Li Lin as if she is confirming what she said just now "did you promise him?" since it''s just for parents to deal with, why should we make it public? Why didn''t Li Lin think of this "Lin Lin, do you really decide to pretend to be a couple with Luo Hui? Don''t get yourself in there then. " "impossible." Li Lin knows what Ruan Mengmeng means, but it''s impossible for this to happen. "We two are really just for the convenience of dealing with parents, there''s nothing else." after hearing what she said, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t continue to say anything, because she knew that even if she said it, Li Lin would never take it to heart. Now she only wanted to deal with her parents and make a fool of the blind date thinking of her parents, a trace of sadness flashed through Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, but her emotion was hidden by her without being noticed this sweet burden, she did not, and could not feel "uncles and aunts are also for your own good. Don''t blame them. Who told you not to find a boyfriend all the time?" when it comes to this problem, Li Lin is also very helpless, "what I have encountered has always been wonderful, and I have no way." she simply put this matter behind her. What she is worried about now is how to deal with it after the relationship is made public so she came to Ruan Mengmeng for some advice today. When Li Nanze disclosed their relationship, it caused a sensation.Although Li Lin also likes vigorous love, she and Luo Hui are only in agreement now, so it''s unnecessary. What if she can''t find a boyfriend in the future. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. In a moment, I become irritable. Li Lin doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong. If his parents know, they are fake I dare not continue to think about it. It''s too terrible. It''s better not to think about it. Anyway, it''s already to this point. Seeing Li Lin''s anxious appearance, Ruan Mengmeng patted her on the shoulder to calm her down. "Don''t think so much about it. Let it be. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight." Now it can only be like this, but now Li Lin can only let himself think of the good side, just open the relationship between them, there is no real relationship between them, as long as they have a clear mind. On the other side, Luo Hui sits in Li Nanze''s office and gets into a tangle "If you want to take a long-term view, make it public. If it''s just for coping, forget it." Li Nanze''s words are very direct. He directly points out the key to the problem. Luo Hui knows everything, but he is not sure what he thinks. He still needs to go back and think about it. After all, he is responsible for himself and Li Lin as well. Once it''s public, things will be different. In fact, even if he doesn''t make it public, he will make it public when he takes Li Lin back to his parents. It''s just a matter of time. The nature of this incident will also change, but Luo Hui does not intend to tell Li Lin. Li Lin thought that there would be some time, so she would not worry for the time being. After Luo Hui made this matter public, she was thinking about these problems. Chapter 196 However, without waiting for her reaction, Luo Hui has already made the news public, which is really helpless. But at this time, Li Lin didn''t know. As soon as she came out of the office, she saw her colleagues looking at her with admiration and surprise, which made her feel that something was wrong once. She can''t help frowning. She can confirm that the eyes of these colleagues are focused on her, but she doesn''t know why. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked? Why do you think of me that way? " "Manager, didn''t you look at your cell phone?" Li Lin really didn''t have time to watch his mobile phone. He was working all morning. How could he have so much free time? "Just tell me what''s going on, don''t play it off." "It''s about you and Dr. Luo on the Internet." When Li Lin heard his colleagues say this, he immediately reacted. It seems that Luo Hui has already announced the matter, but why didn''t he discuss it with him in advance? I didn''t even have time to prepare. The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. When I go back to my office and pick up my mobile phone, it''s announced that I guess the general love affair with myself. Moreover, it''s revealed by the official micro blog of the hospital where Luo Hui works, which instantly makes a hot search list on the micro blog. Looking at the comments below the microblog, it''s really all kinds of things, but most of them are blessings. "I envy this girl. She''s with Dr. Luo." "Yes, it''s a blessing from my last life. Dr. Luo is so excellent." "Blessing blessing, I hope they can be happy, I went to cry." "Why don''t you have a picture of this girl? Would you like to see who it is? " ¡­¡­¡­ There were all kinds of voices. Li Lin was helpless, especially those who scolded her. But you can fully understand them. After all, they are all Luo Hui''s little fans. Otherwise, how could they be so excited? His God had a girlfriend, and it was quiet. Their dream was broken. Thinking of this, Li Lin felt sorry for them. But what does it have to do with him? When he was ready to get off work, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly came in and looked at him in surprise. "I didn''t expect that you were progressing so fast and didn''t invite us to dinner even if you announced the news?" Li Lin not only frowned and stared at Ruan Mengmeng, but quickly corrected: "what''s going on? It''s in accordance with the contract. Pooh, Pooh. " But Ruan didn''t feel any discomfort. What she said was the truth. She announced her love as soon as she knew they were together. "Shall we have dinner together in the evening?" "No, I''ll go home first and be quiet. My mobile phone has been turned off all afternoon. I dare not turn it on." In the afternoon, Li Lin hung up after receiving her mother''s first call, because she knew that her mother or other relatives would keep calling to inquire about it. I hung up without saying a word to my mother. If she asked me again, I would not have to work today. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin left the office together. When they got downstairs, they were just about to leave when they saw Luo Hui appear in front of them. For a moment, they were a little surprised. But Ruan Meng Meng was more surprised than surprised. She looked at them with a bad smile and left wisely. "Nanze has come. You talk first, I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Mengmeng disappeared into Li Lin''s sight, but he was secretly enjoying himself. In fact, Li Lin didn''t expect Luo Hui to pick him up from work. Since last time he sent him to the company by the way, Li Lin deliberately avoided the time and place when they met. He always felt that some places were not used to them. "What are you doing here?" In the face of such an idiot as Li Lin, Luo Hui curved his mouth, touched her hair and said, "of course I''m here to pick you up from work." Being watched so gently by Luo Hui, Li Lin is not used to it. He seems to want to escape, but he holds it in his arms. Before Li Lin could react, he heard Luo Hui''s voice in his ears. Only two people could hear it. "Don''t move. There are paparazzi around here." When he heard Luo Hui say that, Li Lin knew why he was so gentle. It turned out that it was because of this. I didn''t know why, but I felt a sense of loss. But the loss of her eyes, Luo Hui did not notice, opened the door for her, gently watched her sit in the car before closing the door. In fact, Li Lin doesn''t know whether there are paparazzi or not. She doesn''t notice that what Luo Hui says is what he says. The car stops downstairs. Li Lin just wants to get off, but Luo Hui takes the lead and opens the door. Li Lin was very curious and looked around. "Are there any paparazzi around?" "No Hearing Luo Hui''s reply, Li Lin is even more curious. There is no reporter. Why should he treat himself so well?As if to see Li Lin''s doubts, Luo Hui light mouth explained: "I just get used to it in advance, in case later do not natural, people doubt." There seems to be no doubt about Luo Hui''s explanation, so Li Lin naturally believed it. If the action is too grandiose or unnatural in the future, it will definitely make people suspicious, especially the elders. So Li Lin didn''t say anything more. He was really not used to it. Suddenly, there was one more person around him to take care of himself. How to think all feel awkward, but fortunately before and Luo Hui know, if this is a complete stranger, isn''t it more embarrassing? "But you don''t have to pick me up every day. It''s too much trouble and it''s not on the way." "I know. It''s just on the way today." Luo Hui light mouth said: "those reporters I have said hello in advance, will not go to the company to disturb your work and normal life." When he said that, Li Lin really found that there was no reporter downstairs today, which was totally different from what she imagined, but it was also very good. She didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by reporters. It has to be said that Luo Hui is really careful and takes good care of people. Shaking his head, Li Lin told him not to think about these things, and let it develop naturally, which is also very good. Anyway, it has been announced to the public, so there is no need to worry too much about anything. She knows that Luo Hui will solve everything. As for her parents, she will think about how to explain it in detail. Li Lin sits in the living room, turning off the light, dark, will give people a kind of inexplicable quiet, at this moment, she just turned on the mobile phone, looking at a pile of missed calls and unread messages, feel big head. Chapter 197 In addition to parents and Li Xuan''s phone, there are some strange numbers. At this point in time, her parents should have fallen asleep, and Li Lin didn''t call them back. However, before she could react, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which made her startled. Seeing the name flashing on the screen, Li Lin was inexplicably relieved. As soon as I got through, I heard Li Xuan''s voice ringing in the receiver, "are you two really together?" "Yes." Li Lin said calmly: "what''s the fuss?" Li Xuan is some can''t believe, how to see all think they two is impossible together. "Sister, are you kidding? How can Dr. Luo take a fancy to you? " Hearing what Li Xuan said, Li Lin suddenly burst into flames, as if he were a car bomb, "what do you say? Why can''t you take a fancy to me? I''m your sister. How can you elbow out? " "Elder sister, you just tell me the truth." Li Xuan definitely thinks that the two people are not together. He can''t help saying, "even if you tell me, I won''t tell my parents. Are you trying to avoid blind date?" I didn''t expect that Li Xuan guessed right, which made Li Lin feel guilty. Originally, she didn''t intend to tell anyone about it. "No, we''ve been interested in each other for a long time, but we haven''t made it clear." Li Lin insists on saying nothing and can''t destroy her principles just because of this. She just refuses to tell Li Xuan the truth of the matter. Once he knows, his parents will know. But Li Xuan didn''t believe what Li Lin said. How could it sound like a lie. They grew up together and knew each other very well, especially when they lied. Li Xuan was like this, and so was Li Lin. So now Li Lin must keep himself calm and not show half a foot. No matter what Li Xuan says, he won''t admit it. "My parents believe it, but it doesn''t mean I will. No matter how you say it, you don''t seem to be Dr. Luo''s type." Hearing this, Li Lin was a little dissatisfied. "How do you know what type he likes? Are you two closer? Tut tut. " Hearing the speech, Li Xuan knows that Li Lin thinks too much, and the meaning of the words makes people feel a bit scared. However, Li Xuan has been used to it for a long time, and Li Lin has some potential to be a rotten girl. "If you really pretend, you''d better pay attention not to be found by your parents, or you''ll be finished." Li Lin was also fully aware of this, and suddenly became silent, and her silence gave Li Xuan an answer. "I see. If there''s anything wrong with my parents, please let me know in time." Now Li Lin''s answer makes Li Xuan confirm his guess. He can''t help but smile and is very proud. But Li Xuan is also happy for Li Lin, after all, the other side is very good, is one of the best talent. When he was about to hang up, Li Xuan said, "elder sister, come on, take down Dr. Luo." "What do you think? Let''s have a rest. It''s getting late. " After that, Li Lin hung up directly. Being seen through by Li Xuan, Li Lin didn''t expect it. He sighed deeply and felt helpless. Growing up, as long as he lies, Li Xuan can see that the relationship between two people is more like the relationship between brother and sister. Although she is a sister, she doesn''t take care of Li Xuan much. On the contrary, she takes care of herself very much. It was a shame to think of it, but she felt very lucky. The night is getting deeper, the windows are not closed tightly, and the cool wind makes Li Lin shiver. In autumn, there is a great temperature difference. Maybe after a sleep, there''s nothing left, and you don''t have to worry about it. You turn off your mobile phone and throw it aside, then turn around and go into the bedroom. Maybe because he was too sleepy, Li Lin fell asleep. The next morning, Ruan Mengmeng came to the company as usual, but found that Li Lin had not come yet. It was already eight o''clock, and she had not heard that she was going to ask for leave. What happened? He took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Lin, but it was always turned off, which worried Ruan Meng. It''s always like this from 8:00 to 8:30. It''s not normal. It never happened in the past. Suddenly a name pops into Ruan Meng Meng''s mind, that is Luo Hui. I don''t know why. Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Luo Hui must know where Li Lin is. With this intuition, he is waiting for the phone to get through. After the bell rang three times, someone connected Luo Hui''s phone. Ruan Mengmeng quickly asked, "are you with Lin Lin?" So anxious tone, let Luo Hui''s brow tightly knit together, "didn''t she go to the company?" "No, and I can''t get in touch with her. Don''t you know where she is?"When Luo Hui started this morning, Li Lin''s car was still downstairs. If so, she should still be at home, but he was not sure after hanging up, Luo Hui put down his work and drove home. If he guessed correctly, Li Lin should still be at home when Luo Hui went back, he found that the car was still parked downstairs, so he could not help but relax but he was a little curious. What happened to Li Lin, who always went to work on time today? Are you sick again thinking of this, Luo Hui was worried again. He knocked on the door several times, but there was no response it suddenly occurred to me that Li Lin habitually put the spare key under the carpet at the door with the mentality of having a try, Luo Hui lifts the carpet. If it''s really there, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do however, such a habit is not good. If it is discovered by other people with ulterior motives, what can we do he has said this to Li Lin more than once, but she has never paid attention to it after opening the door, Luo Hui puts the key into his pocket. It''s too unsafe to put the key there LUO Hui, who didn''t get a response, directly pushed the door LUO Hui, who pushes the door into the bedroom, sees that Li Lin is still sleeping in bed, but this situation is not quite right no matter how sleepy she is, someone can still hear her knocking at the door. She has no response. Her face is dignified. She strides forward and puts her big hand on her forehead. The hot temperature makes Luo Hui''s face even more ugly Chapter 198 Have a fever again, oneself all didn''t notice? Luo Hui is a little angry, but now is not the time to be angry. He takes out a thick coat from the wardrobe and covers Li Lin''s body. Holding her, he leaves the bedroom and goes to the hospital. Last night, when she was sitting in the living room, she was blown by the wind. As a result, now Li Lin has a fever and sleeps more and more. She hears someone knocking at the door, but she can''t wake up. By the time she woke up again, it was afternoon. Slowly opened her eyes, looking at all the strange and familiar around, familiar with the smell of disinfectant, let her know that she is now in the hospital. The two nurses standing next to Li Lin didn''t notice that Li Lin was awake and chatting with himself. "Did you see Dr. Luo worried this morning?" "I''ve never seen him like this. I look really worried." "Oh, I envy you." The conversation between the two fell in Li Lin''s ear. Naturally, she knew what they meant. If she didn''t guess wrong, it was probably because she was hospitalized today. In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Lin closed his eyes again. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep like this. When he woke up again, it was already night. During this period, Luo Hui visited her many times, but every time she came, she was asleep. If it wasn''t for the sleeping ingredients in the medicine, Luo Hui really suspected that he was pretending. All the worries in Meiyu are exposed. Luo Hui is really worried about Li Lin''s situation now. Fortunately, he found it in time. Otherwise, he might have something to do with it. But he was a little curious. Last night when they separated, they were still fine. How could they suddenly have a fever? Now the answer is not known. Only after Li Lin wakes up can he know why. With such a big man, he didn''t know how to take good care of himself. Thinking of this, Luo Hui felt headache and worried. Ruan Mengmeng arrived just as Li Lin woke up. "Is there anything else uncomfortable? I''ll call Luo Hui As soon as she heard that Ruan Mengmeng was going to call Luo Hui, Li Lin''s cheek suddenly turned red. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to see Luo Hui now. She always felt inexplicably embarrassed. Maybe it was because she heard the conversation between nurses today. "Mengmeng, forget it. He''s so busy." Smell speech, Ruan Mengmeng also feel so, didn''t notice Li Lin''s abnormality, put the cooked porridge into the bowl and handed it to her, "I made some white porridge, drink a little, you haven''t eaten anything today." Although he didn''t eat for a day, Li Lin didn''t feel hungry. But she could feel that her body was very weak, so she drank the half bowl of porridge. After drinking something, she felt that she was not as weak as before. At this time, Luo Hui came in from the outside. He was wearing a white coat and a mask. The seriousness between his eyebrows made Li Lin a little nervous. "In the future, I''ll keep some cold medicine at home. Just in case, I''ll ask the nurse to give it to me later." Although serious, I can feel the worry in Luo Hui''s tone. When Ruan Mengmeng came, he brought two people''s meals. When Luo Hui was ready to leave, he called out to him, "have some food and then go. Nanze will come up later." While talking, Ruan Mengmeng touches Li Lin lying on the bed and signals her to open her mouth and keep Luo Hui for dinner. He knew what she meant, but Li Lin couldn''t open his mouth. But he thought that Luo Hui had helped him today. He wanted to know how to be grateful, so he said, "don''t be too busy until you have something to eat." When Li Lin''s voice rings in his ear, Luo Hui''s mouth rises unconsciously, but he can''t see it when wearing a mask. "I''ll come over after checking the room. You can have a rest first." After Luo Hui left, there were only two of them left in the ward. Ruan Mengmeng put down her things, looked at Li Lin and asked, "why didn''t you take the initiative to leave him just now?" "The hospital has a meal supplement, not for nothing, not to mention he has to go to the ward round." When she heard Li Lin say this, Ruan Meng sighed. She didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, she felt that she hated iron but didn''t make steel, although it was not suitable for Li Lin. "You, you, you used to advise me one by one. Now it happens to you, just like an idiot. No wonder people say that women in love have zero IQ. Now I finally realize it." Ruan Mengmeng''s words made Li Lin fall into a period of meditation. She was wondering how to define the relationship between herself and Luo Hui? In the eyes of the outside world, they are lovers, but they are not. "I always think there''s something wrong between us." Li Lin, who was silent for a moment, finally spoke, "but I can''t tell where it is." "You don''t take it as a contract, you try to let yourself enjoy the relationship, there may be unexpected harvest."At this time, Li Lin didn''t understand what Ruan Mengmeng said was the unexpected harvest. Now she just wants to get along with Luo Hui a little more harmoniously, not as embarrassed as now. And the so-called embarrassment is her own personal view. In Luo Hui''s view, it''s nothing, just a little unnatural. Maybe it''s because the two people haven''t reached this point yet. Luo Hui and Li Nanze came in together. They just met at the door of the office. It''s not too early to look at the time. After giving things to Luo Hui, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze leave together, leaving space and time for them. Watching Ruan Mengmeng leave, Li Lin didn''t know what to do. He thought he would not be so embarrassed with Ruan Mengmeng, but now After sorting out his emotions, Li Lin raised his eyes to see Luo Hui, "the food is in the incubator, eat it quickly, or it will be cold." Luo Hui just a faint hum, then sat aside and began to eat. Neither of them spoke. The ward is in a dead silence. Luo Hui is eating seriously, while Li Lin''s eyes look at him from time to time, but they seem to be afraid that she will find out, and they instantly move out of the window. There is still some embarrassment. If you want to eliminate this embarrassment completely, it will take some time for the two to break in. Naturally, Luo Hui also knew what Li Lin thought in his heart, which was all written on his face. After Li Lin fell asleep, Luo Huizhi was guarding. Maybe it''s because he slept too much during the day. Li Lin woke up in the middle of the night. When he saw Luo Hui, he was a little frightened. His movements were a little big, and because of this, he woke Luo Hui up. Chapter 199 The scene was a bit awkward. Li Lin didn''t know what to do for a moment. He had never experienced such a thing before the last time they were hospitalized, their relationship was just friends, and there was no such embarrassment, but now the relationship has changed "as your boyfriend, when you are sick, I will naturally take care of you." "can we talk about it?" "we''re just in a contractual relationship. You don''t have to care so much about me or waste so much time on me." LUO Hui''s face turned black when he heard Li Lin say so however, Li Lin, who is immersed in his own world, didn''t notice this and continued: "I''m still not used to such a mode of getting along. We just need to pretend to be lovers in front of our elders, and we don''t want to do it any other time." with these words, Li Lin raised his eyes to Luo Hui''s dark eyes, from which he could feel his coldness. Li Lin could not help holding his quilt, as if he were in the cold of ice and snow "there are so many eyes in the hospital. Since the relationship is open, everything should be done properly. Otherwise, how can we explain it to the elders?" "they don''t know how we normally get along with each other. We can never send our eyes to us." Li Lin didn''t believe that such a thing would happen. It was too terrible. However, Luo Hui''s next words stunned her "my parents have some doubts about our relationship, because there was no sign before. It was not the paparazzi who picked you up from work that day, but the people sent by my parents who were staring at you." after hearing this, Li Lin was stunned and couldn''t believe it, but when he saw Luo Hui''s serious look, he didn''t have any doubt "I accidentally saw a nurse dialing and texting at the nurse station today. If it''s not as I expected, my aunt will come to see you tomorrow." the more Li Lin listened, the more terrifying he felt. He didn''t expect that his mother was still in contact with the nurses here this contact was due to the last hospitalization. Zhang Ying left the contact information of one of the nurses for the purpose of understanding. Luo Hui''s preferences, and whether there is a opposite sex around him it''s just that this time, Li Lin was very helpless and didn''t know what to say. He was very ashamed of his mother''s behavior "sorry, I didn''t know my mother would be like this... " it''s OK, my aunt is worried about you, too. " seeing her reaction, Luo Hui''s eyes flashed a smile, but he soon hid it in the fundus of his eyes "in the future, you should get used to this mode of getting along. You are my nominal girlfriend, so naturally you should be very concerned about you. Otherwise, what should outsiders say? There is no airtight wall in the world. Only when we do it well can we convince others, don''t you think Li Lin couldn''t find any excuses and reasons to refute these words. He nodded blankly and his eyes stayed on Luo Hui for the first time, she found that Luo Hui was so good-looking, with sharp eyebrows, ink like eyes, high nose, sexy thin lips and angular facial features. People could not help but want to step forward and be attracted by her, just like being sucked by a whirlpool, unable to escape "is it good?" however, Li Lin didn''t say these words. It''s killing him to say them "I''ll go to bed first. Good night." after the words, Li Lin directly covered his head with a quilt and did not dare to look at Luo Hui''s eyes seeing her lovely appearance, Luo Hui couldn''t help laughing and didn''t tease her any more when Luo Hui suddenly receives a phone call from the nurse station, he immediately becomes serious and leaves the ward for the nurse station without saying a word there was a patient who suddenly became ill and needed surgery. Luo Hui spent most of the night on the operating table the next morning, when Li Lin woke up, it was about eight o''clock after lying in bed for a long time, she remembered to walk. When she got to the corridor, she met Luo Hui, who was walking in front of her. Her eyes were full of blood, which made people feel sad "how did you get out?" "it''s a little stuffy in the ward, so I want to come out and have a look." hearing what she said, Luo Hui asked a nurse to follow her in case of any accident, and then went to the office to make a ward round with the medical record.The nurse accompanied Li Lin to the garden and sat on a wooden chair, breathing fresh air. "Didn''t he rest last night?" Hearing Li Lin''s question, the nurse naturally knew who he was talking about. "Dr. Luo had an operation in the early morning, which just ended. Fortunately, everything went smoothly." "Is he off today?" "Dr. Luo and Dr. Wang changed shifts last night. It''s his turn to have a rest today. He should be able to finish the rounds later." In the past, Li Lin always thought that doctors were a sacred profession, but now he found that there was no need to pay and sacrifice behind his holiness. Every doctor has an important responsibility. Maybe one of his negligence will make the patient lose the hope of life. "Miss Li, when were you with Dr. Luo? We are all curious, but we dare not ask Dr. Luo Hearing the nurse say so, Li Lin is a little curious, "is he terrible?" "It''s not just terrible. He has a taut face every day and doesn''t smile. He only smiles when he sees you." The nurse''s words made the corner of Li Lin''s mouth rise unconsciously, but she didn''t notice, "we just got together." "When Dr. Luo came with you yesterday, we never saw him so anxious. Dr. Luo must love you very much." Li Lin can''t answer this question now, but now she can accept the relationship between herself and Luo Hui. In fact, it''s pretending to be a little bit like a couple, so that people can be convinced. Now that there is no way to change the status quo, let yourself enjoy it, there may be unexpected surprises. "When you meet someone you like, you can understand that feeling." Li Lin didn''t give a positive answer to the nurse. This kind of ambiguous answer is even more imaginative. Asked Luo Hui round the end of the time, Li Lin pinch the time to go back, two people just met at the door of the ward. "Can I leave the hospital?" Today, I happened to have a rest, and Li Lin''s health was no big problem. Luo Hui agreed directly. They left the hospital together, but Luo Hui didn''t take her back directly. Instead, they came to a restaurant for breakfast. Li Lin admires her meticulousness and carefulness, but their relationship always ends Chapter 200 At noon, when Ruan Mengmeng was going to have dinner, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at a strange string of numbers, she was puzzled, "who are you?" "I''m Du Zhiheng." Hearing the name, Ruan Meng was stunned. "What''s the matter with Mr. Du?" "Do you have time now? Can we talk about it? " I really have time now, and Ruan Mengmeng didn''t give up any more. She just said a place and set out now. Twenty minutes later, she arrived at the appointed place, where Du Zhiheng was already sitting. Du Zhiheng looks very gentlemanly today. Unlike that night, the calculation in his eyes is very uncomfortable. "What can I do for Mr. Du?" "Do you know anything about Li Nanze?" This is a puzzling question. Ruan Mengmeng asks, "he''s my boyfriend. Do you think I know him well?" Probably did not expect that Ruan Mengmeng would ask, Du Zhiheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "Miss Ruan, do you know? I feel familiar with you at first sight. " This kind of old-fashioned way of chatting up makes Ruan Mengmeng feel a little disgusted, and some are not willing to continue to communicate with him. He directly asks, "Mr. Du, if you have anything to say, I don''t have so much time." Probably feeling Ruan Mengmeng''s impatience, Du Zhiheng didn''t drag on any longer. He said directly, "do you know Li Nanze''s past?" "Since you have said that it is the past, it proves that it is the past. People live in the present. Why do you have to look back?" Smell speech, Du Zhiheng Leng for a while, in the hand of the action obviously pause for a while, eyes evoke a playful smile, "Miss Ruan is don''t want to know? Or are you afraid to know? " So, Ruan Meng''s mouth flashed a trace of irony, "what can I be afraid of?" "Because you are very similar to a person, Li Nanze will be with you." As soon as Du Zhiheng''s voice fell, Ruan Mengmeng''s expression changed a little, but then he responded, "Mr. Du, I don''t know what you mean." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You''ll know later." Du Zhiheng put down the cup in his hand and continued: "I just want to wake you up now, in case you will be injured in the future. You are such an excellent person, you should not be cheated and used by others." His words made Ruan Mengmeng think more and more, and she felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he was unintentionally conveying some information, which made him misunderstand. "Should I thank Mr. Du?" Ruan Meng Meng''s face was calm, and she could not see any ripples at all. "I don''t need to worry about the things between Li Nanze and me. I don''t have time to worry about my company." After the words, Ruan Mengmeng gets up to leave. However, Du Zhiheng shouts again: "the reason why I''m in such trouble with Li Nanze is that she is a woman very similar to you." Hearing this, Ruan Meng stopped. Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, one thing is certain that Ruan Mengmeng''s curiosity has been aroused completely. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s reaction, Du Zhiheng knew that what he had just said had played a role. There was a twinkle in his eyes, and then he said, "isn''t miss Ruan curious about what happened between the three of us?" Then Ruan Mengmeng turned around, had all the emotion convergence, a calm look at Du Zhiheng, calm said: "even if there is anything, it is already in the past, I am not curious, also don''t want to know, really trouble Mr. Du, even think about such a mind." There is a bit of irony in his bland words. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t like the man''s tongue behind his back. Even if something has happened, when he says it out of his mouth, it has changed its flavor and has ulterior motives. Nevertheless, Du Zhiheng was not discouraged at all, and continued: "what if Miss Ruan is just a double?" Ruan Mengmeng tried her best to control her facial expression. Du Zhiheng didn''t see any changes. She said faintly: "everyone is a unique individual. There is no substitute for who is who. Mr. Du, I don''t need you to worry about things between Nanze and me. Please don''t call me again in the future." Looking at the back of Ruan Mengmeng, Du Zhiheng looks at her with new eyes. Today''s Ruan Mengmeng gives him too many surprises. I thought that after hearing this, she asked about the things between herself and Li Nanze, but she didn''t. although she wanted to know, she didn''t express it. This is the first time that he has seen such a woman. If she is like her, it can only be that she is similar in appearance, because her character is totally opposite. Ruan Mengmeng has an inexplicable attraction, which makes people want to explore the magic and mystery behind. The coolness and calmness she exudes makes people feel a little scared, as if she saw Li Nanze''s figure.But it doesn''t matter. Du Zhiheng has his own plans and plans it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work the first time. There will be a second time and a third time. He doesn''t believe that Ruan Mengmeng will be indifferent to the facts if that''s the case, it''s really belittling Ruan Mengmeng until the end of work in the evening, it still lingers in Ruan Mengmeng''s mind, which makes her very upset the whole afternoon was like a waste, and none of the papers on the desk moved If I really can''t do it, I don''t care about anything. I scratched my hair impatiently. I had a rest tomorrow, but now I can''t rest this matter has become a knot in her heart. If it is not solved, it will always haunt her when you think about it this way, it seems that you have less doubts in your heart, and your mood suddenly becomes more comfortable Chapter 201 When returning to the villa in the evening, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t see Li Nanze. For a moment, she was a little curious and took out her mobile phone to dial him. However, it was still unanswered. No matter when he called before, someone answered him. Even if he didn''t answer, Wang Yang would get through. And now it''s eight or nine o''clock in the evening. If he doesn''t work overtime, he should be home. Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t control her thoughts. She sat on the sofa and thought wildly. This would not have happened before. In addition to what Du Zhiheng said today, now Ruan Mengmeng is on the verge of extreme sensitivity. She will feel very uncomfortable with any problem and expand infinitely, such as now. Holding the mobile phone tightly, biting the lip, there is no light in the living room, only the light on the mobile phone screen is showing faintly. No one answered the calls several times in a row. Ruan Mengmeng has given up. She doesn''t want to continue to despair. The eye socket unexpectedly unconsciously moistened, sucked the nose, let the tear not fall down, thus highlighted own insecurity. Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Ruan Meng Meng subconsciously raised her head and rushed to her dark eyes. Li Nanze noticed Ruan Mengmeng''s abnormality. He touched her hair with his big palm, patted her on the back and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" "Why has no one answered your mobile phone all the time?" "I forgot about my office. I''m half gone. I didn''t want to go back to get it, so I came back directly." Li Nanze left directly after the meeting today, and did not return to the office. As a result, his mobile phone was left in his office. After hearing his explanation, Ruan Meng Meng''s tense heart was relieved. "I thought..." Later, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say anything. Li Nanze thought she was worried about herself and looked at her with eyes full of doting, "how can I be ok? Right? " Ruan Meng Meng always had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it. Li Nanze seems to see her discomfort, big palm gently touch her hair, patiently asked: "what happened? Or are you sick? " "Nothing." The evasion in the eyes all fell in Li Nanze''s eyes, said nothing, Li Nanze will not believe. Li Nanze is not angry either. Instead, he holds Ruan Mengmeng and sits on the sofa together. The quiet night envelops all around him. Such a quiet atmosphere is hard to destroy. "Won''t you tell me?" Hearing Li Nanze ask herself this, something unnatural flashed through Ruan Mengmeng''s expression. She was escaping. In fact, there are not so many things to ask directly about this matter, but Ruan Mengmeng is very worried. What she is worried about is what to do if it is really like what Du Zhiheng said? Is he really just a stand in? The more I think about it, the more I feel, the heavier my heart will be. If she doesn''t understand it, it will only upset her all the time. Li Nanze just said nothing, so quietly looking at Ruan Mengmeng, waiting for her answer. As soon as she came back, she felt that something was wrong with Ruan Meng Meng. Even if she came back late, she didn''t need to be red eyed. Then something must have happened. Sitting next to Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng lowered her head and covered her eyes with neat and curly eyelashes. She couldn''t see what she was thinking. This kind of abnormal behavior, let Li Nanze is very worried, but he did not speak, in such a time, her own quiet will be better. After a long time, Ruan Mengmeng, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "what happened between you and Du Zhiheng?" As soon as Ruan Mengmeng asks, Li Nanze''s first reaction is that Su Yazhi or Li Laozi must have found her. There is a trace of helplessness between his eyebrows. But in the face of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze is still patient and gentle. "The things between me and him are very complicated. Did my grandfather ask you to persuade me?" Ruan Mengmeng directly skipped Li Nanze''s question and then asked, "what happened between you? Can you tell me? " It''s a long story, and Li Nanze doesn''t know how to talk about it. What''s more, Li Nanze is reluctant to mention it. It has always been a scar in his heart. After a long time, it was lifted again and exposed to the sun. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes have been firmly fixed on Li Nanze''s expression. Observing his changes, he can see that he is hesitating or even escaping. "Is it really so hard to say?" In the face of Ruan Mengmeng''s doubts, Li Nanze gently stroked her hair, trying to appease her mood, "those things are in the past, there is no need to mention." The more Li Nanze said this, the less confident Ruan Mengmeng was. Is everything really like what Du Zhiheng said?I can''t imagine what''s going on. The more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. Now Ruan Mengmeng''s heart has been dominated by what Du Zhiheng said. "Mengmeng, you don''t have to take my grandfather''s words into consideration. We will solve the problems between Du Zhiheng and me. I don''t want you to be involved in them so as not to be hurt." Seeing her unresponsive appearance, Li Nanze was worried and could not guess what she was thinking? It seems strange. Ruan Mengmeng also knew that Li Nanze would not tell her anything today. She took a deep breath and took out her hand from Li Nanze''s big hand. "I know. It''s late. I''ll have a rest first." Li Nanze felt a little strange with such a alienated tone. He half narrowed his eyes, looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s back and fell into deep meditation. Ruan Mengmeng''s performance today is really unusual. This is the first time she has met such a girl. She is full of worries and always feels that things will not be so simple. She followed her to the door of the room, but when Li Nanze wanted to open the door, he found that the door was locked from inside. He knocked on the door twice, and Li Nanze''s voice came to the room through the door, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first. Good night." After the words fell, the air suddenly became quiet. Li Nanze stood outside the door, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. That part of the past has always been a thorn in his heart. Whenever he mentions it, it''s like pulling out the thorn and inserting it again, so he doesn''t want to mention it again. I just didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would ask about it. No matter who asked him to persuade her, it was useless. But why did she become so unusual Chapter 202 These days, Li Nanze''s company is a little busy. She seldom sees Ruan Mengmeng. When she gets up in the morning, she has already left. When she comes back in the evening, she has already gone to bed sometimes Li Nanze even doubts whether Ruan Mengmeng has come back, so every night when he gets home, he comes to Ruan Mengmeng''s room, but every time the door is locked from inside such a thing has never happened before. Li Nanze wants to have a good talk with Ruan Mengmeng, but he worries about disturbing her rest. He goes back to his study, stares at the computer and falls into a deep meditation she didn''t want anyone to mention it, because she didn''t know how to say it. Every time she mentioned it, she would gouge out a knife in her heart. The pain was unbearable and she could only bear it silently in fact, every time Li Nanze comes back, Ruan Mengmeng knows, just pretends to know nothing the next morning, when Ruan Mengmeng opened the door, she found that Li Nanze had fallen asleep at the door of her room, with a twinkle of heartache in her eyes his eyes were sore, he sniffed and was ready to walk around Li Nanze, but then he woke up "are you up?" Li Nanze stood up from the ground, eyes with some red blood, "hungry? I''m going to prepare breakfast. " judging from his state, Ruan Mengmeng knows that he didn''t have a good rest last night. His eyes are full of heartache, and he moves his eyes unnaturally "no, I''ll just buy some on the way later." for a moment, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t know whether she wanted to say it or not. Once she said it, would it affect the relationship between the two people but it''s not the way to go on like this. Ruan Mengmeng also feels that the recent mode of getting along is a little strange "we can be honest with each other when there is anything. What happened?" Yes, they said so before, but Li Nanze didn''t do it. When he asked him, he chose to be silent because of this, Ruan Mengmeng no longer mentioned it, but there was a thorn in her heart that had not been pulled out "nothing, I just think we need some space." obviously, Li Nanze would not believe Ruan Mengmeng''s words. It''s too obvious. At first glance, he knew they were false. But Li really didn''t know what happened holding Ruan Mengmeng tightly, Li Nanze''s voice was full of begging, "what''s the matter, let''s have a good talk, OK? Don''t... Ruan Mengmeng tried to break free from his embrace, but she held her tightly and couldn''t break free if it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will really tell the story of that day "don''t do that. Let''s talk about something next time. I''m going to work now." "no way." Li Nanze''s words are a little overbearing. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. These days, it''s torture for him. "Say everything, don''t hold it in your heart." but I have to admit that her heart has begun to shake, because Li Nanze''s words may come to light, and may not be as terrible as she imagined "Why are you with me?" "because of love, you are different from other girls. You are independent, strong, optimistic, and exude a unique atmosphere all over your body, which makes me want to be close." with these words, Li Nanze''s expression has changed obviously, and all these changes fall into Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. With a sneer, it seems that he has the answer "it seems that what Du Zhiheng said is not wrong. I''m just a substitute, right?" "Mengmeng, let me explain." Li Nanze tightly grasped Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder, "things are not what you think, you are you, can''t replace." "hehe, right?" Ruan Mengmeng threw away Li Nanze''s big palm and stepped back two steps, with a look of indifference. "Then why did you hesitate just now?" "yes, he didn''t mean well." Ruan Mengmeng said directly, "what about you? You''ve been lying to me all the time. What''s the difference between you and him? ""I didn''t cheat you. I really love you. The past is over. We should look forward, shouldn''t we?" "Do you fall in love with me because we are very similar?" Li Nanze can''t deny it, because what Ruan Mengmeng said has always been a knot in his heart. He didn''t think that one day she would know, and it was under such circumstances. "Mengmeng, let me explain." As for Li Nanze''s failure to answer this question positively, Ruan Mengmeng already has an answer in her heart and doesn''t want to listen to him any more. "Let''s all be quiet and think it over before we make a decision. Maybe it''s really inappropriate between us." After the words, Ruan Mengmeng directly turned to leave. When Li Nanze was ready to stop her, the cold voice echoed in the living room, "don''t stop me, or you won''t meet me." Li Nanze knew that Ruan Mengmeng did what she said and had to let her go. This matter has been well hidden by Li Nanze, almost no one knows, but did not expect that Du Zhiheng even told Ruan Mengmeng these things. Thinking of this, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and wanted to get rid of Du Zhiheng now. Since Du Zhiheng appeared, he felt uneasy, but he didn''t expect that it happened so quickly, and he even started from Ruan Mengmeng, which he couldn''t bear. His fists beat hard on the wall. Now he is enveloped in anger. He can only watch Ruan Mengmeng leave, but he can''t do anything about it. Because these things exist in reality, and he has no way to explain them. Chapter 203 Li Nanze is sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead with his big palm. He is very agitated. The past is playing back in front of him few people know this, including Su Yazhi and Li Hangyuan at the beginning, he was attracted by Ruan Mengmeng for this reason, because Ruan Mengmeng and she look so much alike at the same time, it is undeniable that her figure has always appeared in her mind, but the longer Ruan Mengmeng appeared, the fewer times she appeared for Li Nanze, that feeling is a scar he doesn''t want to mention. He paid a lot for it, but he got betrayal betrayal is the most unacceptable thing for Li Nanze, but this kind of thing happened to him naked, and he was the one he loved most, which is really ironic the two met when they were young, and they were childhood friends, and they always had a good relationship when they were together in college, Li Nanze was always meticulous to her. No matter what conditions she put forward, Li would try every means to make her happy they were once recognized as model lovers in the school, but the longer they were together, the farther Li Nanze felt the distance between them at first, he thought it might be because he had been together for too long and had passed the period of hot love, so he didn''t pay attention to it. They were just like normal lovers it was just what happened on that day that changed Li Nanze and their love during his senior year, Li Nanze was always busy with all kinds of complicated affairs, so he didn''t spend time with Jia Liuyin Li Nanze, who is dealing with affairs, suddenly gets an indirect message and turns black put down the things in hand and come to the place mentioned in the SMS in fact, he doesn''t believe in the content of the message, but the photo below makes him unable to blind his eyes and heart on the top is a picture of Jia Liuyin and other men embracing each other, even on a larger scale his eyes were full of ridicule. He stood at the door of the room, wondering whether to push the door or not at this moment, the room is in a dead silence. They can clearly feel the rapid breathing between each other, and at the same time betray their current tension and fear Li Nanze''s breath is as cold as the polar region, which can make people freeze instantly "want to say something?" "this is the end between us. You go your way and I cross my log bridge." after the words, Li Nanze turns around and leaves the room this incident has dealt a great blow to Li Nanze. Since then, he has become apathetic and even began not to believe in love in this month, he often drinks in the bar alone until he is drunk LUO Hui did not expect such a thing to happen. In his opinion, the relationship between Li Nanze and Jia Liuyin has always been very good, and betrayal should not happen to them he accompanied Li Nanze through the most difficult period. During this period, Jia Liuyin also visited Li Nanze countless times, but Li didn''t even see him.In Li Nanze''s view, there are only zero and countless times of betrayal. Once there is a first, there will be a second and a third And once such a thing happens, it proves that there has been a problem between the two people, which has reached the point of irretrievability. However, Jia Liuyin always stood at the door waiting for Li Nanze, but there was no result. On the way to leave Li Nanze''s house, Jia Liuyin was in a car accident. When Li Nanze knew about it, his family had been declared dead. He fell into deep remorse and guilt, and thus formed a feud with Du Zhiheng. But it had happened. It was too late to say anything. He didn''t even see Jia Liuyin for the last time. Whenever he thinks of these things again, Li Nanze will feel extremely painful and guilty. If they had sat down and had a good chat, maybe there would have been no such tragedy. The news of Jia Liuyin''s death was soon blocked, including the traffic accident. Although Li Nanze also privately investigated the car accident, he did not get any useful results, and did not find the news of Jia Liuyin. Since this incident, Li Nanze has undergone earth shaking changes. He is ruthless and has never laughed at anything to achieve his goal. It wasn''t until Ruan Mengmeng appeared that there was a little smile on Li Nanze''s cheek. Should I tell Ruan Meng all these things, but he didn''t want to mention it again, so it would be like this. Chapter 204 After leaving the villa, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t go to the company. She was walking alone on the endless street. When she remembered Li Nanze''s reaction just now, her expression was full of pain Li Nanze''s evasion, evasion and hesitation are as sharp as a dagger on her heart but now she is not in the mood to answer the phone. She simply hangs up. However, this person is still calling. Just as Ruan Mengmeng was about to turn off the phone, she found an unread text message he opened it with an expectation, but he gave her a slap in the head the information above is about the photo of Li Nanze and the woman last time. The identification on it shows no PS trace, so it means that the photo is true thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng directly took out her mobile phone, dialed Li Lin''s phone, and directly asked, "is the identification result of the last photo fake?" hearing the speech, she was stunned and frowned. Has Ruan Mengmeng noticed anything "Mengmeng, why didn''t you come to work?" Li Lin tried to change her topic, "what happened?" "it''s all in the past." Li Lin carefully said: "it doesn''t matter whether the identification results are true or false. What''s important is that you are happy now." in this moment, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels that the world is opposite to her, and a trace of self mockery flashed through her eyes. How could she be so stupid? All people know things, and they will always be in the drum as a party, he has no right to know. The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is. He hangs up the phone and tears fall from the corner of his eyes at this moment, she feels very helpless. She has always regarded Li Nanze as her support and the strongest backing, but now he is the one who deceives herself... no wonder Li Nanze will take a fancy to herself, so ordinary, where can she shine? It''s just because he looks like other people. But I think there''s no other loss except the hurt in his heart. At least Ruan DA can be saved the more I think about it, the more ridiculous I feel. I''m not aware of it. I''ve always been a stand in at the other end of the line, Li Lin has already felt the seriousness of the matter and the abnormality of Ruan Mengmeng, and quickly dials Li Nanze but Li Nanze''s phone has been in a state of no answer, so he had to call Luo Hui, "can you contact Li Nanze?" from her tone, we can feel her anxiety. Luo Hui is worried and asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Mengmeng knows about the last photo identification." "I see. Don''t panic. I''ll call him." after hanging up, Luo Hui quickly dials Li Nanze''s phone, but the result is the same as Li Lin''s, and there is no answer I didn''t know how to solve this problem for a while. Today I had a hard time to rest, but now I can''t seem to be free again after changing clothes, drive directly to Li Nanze''s residence as he expected, Li Nanze''s car was parked at the door of the villa, so he should be at home when Luo Hui went in, he found that the guard was locked and anyone could come in after entering the living room, Luo Hui sees Li Nanze sitting on the sofa in a daze, as if the whole world had collapsed in despair "what happened between you and Mengmeng?" "she knows about Jia Liuyin." LUO Hui is not surprised to hear this answer. Since Ruan Mengmeng already knows that the identification result is false, she will naturally know who the woman in the photo is."You hurry to look for her, she already knew that the last photo appraisal result is false." Smell speech, Li Nanze whole body a stiff, this news is like a bolt from the blue general. It was serious enough, but now it''s just like adding insult to injury. Li Nanze has no time and energy to find out who told Ruan Mengmeng. Now the most important thing is to find her. She quickly took out her mobile phone to dial her phone, but the mobile phone has been turned off. This is certainly not the way to go on, what if something really happened to her? Li Nanze is very remorseful now. When she left just now, she should have stopped her. No matter what the consequences, she should not be allowed to leave. Taking the key, he left the house in a hurry. Along the road Ruan often took before, Li Nanze searched carefully. This is the only way from home to the company, but Li Nanze didn''t find Ruan Mengmeng along the way. Li Nanze has asked people to investigate the surveillance along the road. He will find out where Ruan Mengmeng went. At this time, Li Nanze suddenly thought of a person, holding a glimmer of hope to call in the past, "Mengmeng looking for you?" As soon as he asked, Cheng Jinhui frowned and realized something was wrong. "What''s the matter with you and her?" Li Nanze did not tell Cheng Jinhui the whole story of the incident, nor did he have so much time to explain it. He simply said, "if he wants to find you, please remember to tell me." The more he listens, the more he feels that something is wrong. When he just wants to say something, Li Nanze has hung up the phone. At this time, Li Lin also comes to his office. Chapter 205 "Mr. Cheng, has Mengmeng contacted you?" "what happened to her?" at this moment, Cheng Jinhui''s cold breath made Li Lin step back two steps "the result of the last photo identification was forged." hearing Li Lin say this, Cheng Jinhui''s face turned black, and his eyes became very sharp, "what did you say just now?" "Mengmeng knows that the photo is fake, and there are some problems between him and Li Nanze." "where is she now?" now she knows that she has done something wrong and shouldn''t hide it, but her position is for Ruan Mengmeng''s good, so she didn''t think so much "you go out first. If she gets in touch with you, please let me know." after leaving the office, Li Lin''s heart has been unable to calm down most of the responsibility lies in this matter. If there had been no forged appraisal certificate, maybe the misunderstanding between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng would have been solved however, when things are all piled up, the contradiction will be magnified gradually, and it will be triggered to an uncontrollable point the same is true for Li Nanze and Luo Hui. Ruan Mengmeng seems to have evaporated from the world such a state makes Li Nanze very worried. If it goes on like this, he will call the police seeing Li Nanze so worried, I know that Ruan Mengmeng is more important to him than Jia Liuyin "don''t worry, there will always be results." although Luo Hui knows that what he says now has no effect on Li Nanze, it can be regarded as a psychological comfort no one can understand how bad Li Nanze''s mood is now, and the taste of suffering is really bad every minute is painful and long for him. He can''t wait to know Ruan Mengmeng''s news, but reality slaps him "president, President, we have news." "we saw that Miss Ruan got into a taxi and kept tracking the whereabouts of that taxi. We found that Miss Ruan had returned to the place where she lived before." I still remember the time when my parents were there was so comfortable. Whenever I was wronged, I would run home and tell in my parents'' arms but now there is no one to rely on, and the only family member is still abroad if Li Nanze told herself all these things, she would not be so angry. She didn''t like the feeling of being cheated the more you don''t say it, the more it proves that there must be something fishy in it sometimes Ruan Mengmeng would fall into a dead circle. She knew that there might be nothing, but she couldn''t get over the dilemma in her heart when she said these words, Ruan Mengmeng pretended to be relaxed and didn''t want to worry her parents, but her heart had already turned upside down.He stayed here for a long time, until it was getting dark, and then he went back. She wants to spend more time with her parents here, so she has less time to come back. Not far from home, Ruan noticed that there was a car parked in front of the door, which belonged to Li Nanze. For a moment, Ruan Mengmeng wanted to escape from here, but this is her home. Why did she leave? But she didn''t expect Li Nanze to come here. Li Nanze had already been here for three or four hours. He didn''t know where she was, but he didn''t want to disturb her. So he waited here and waited until now. When he saw Ruan Mengmeng appear in his sight, Li Nanze''s eyes were full of strange light. He was as excited as the light of night and the dawn. He strode forward and held Ruan Mengmeng tightly in his arms. This sudden embrace made Ruan Mengmeng a little confused and his head was blank. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was. He didn''t tell anyone about his return to his hometown. How did he know? However, before Ruan Mengmeng reacts, there''s another sound of whistling in his ear. He breaks away from Li Nanze''s arms, turns around and looks back, and finds Cheng Jinhui standing behind him. At this time, Ruan Mengmeng did not show so indifference, but came to Cheng Jinhui''s side, "so late, how did you come here?" "Li Lin said you couldn''t find it. I came directly after dealing with the matter at hand. I didn''t expect that you were really here." Cheng Jinhui didn''t expect Li Nanze to find it, but he won''t let him hurt Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 206 Li Nanze sees that Ruan Mengmeng is more enthusiastic towards Cheng Jinhui, but he is extremely indifferent around him. Such a contrast makes him very uncomfortable. However, in the current situation, he certainly can''t argue with Ruan Meng Meng. After all, he made mistakes first. Cheng Jinhui directly ignores Li Nanze, who is standing on one side. He looks at Ruan Mengmeng anxiously, "why don''t you tell me when you come back?" This is the place where they grew up together, but later Cheng Jinhui went abroad with his parents, otherwise Li Nanze would not be standing beside Ruan Mengmeng now. "I want to come back by myself." Ruan Mengmeng always turned his back to Li Nanze, as if he were air. "Go in, you haven''t come back for a long time." Ruan Mengmeng''s tone is a little bit regretful and nostalgic, which makes Li Nanze''s mood even more irritable. At the same time, he is also worried. There is a feeling that Ruan Mengmeng is about to lose. He wants to hold her tightly, but she is getting farther and farther away from herself Entering the yard with Cheng Jinhui, Ruan Mengmeng just glances at Li Nanze and doesn''t say anything. This is the first time that Li Nanze is ignored, but he can''t help it. He hides the injury of his eyes and follows them into the courtyard. He had no intention to observe the surrounding environment. When he saw Ruan Mengmeng, his heart fell to the ground. He also found that the surrounding environment would make people feel very comfortable, as if they could forget a lot of troubles. But now he has no mind to pay attention to these details. He just wants to have a good talk with Ruan Mengmeng. However, Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui have a good chat. They feel that they can''t fit in. They really feel ironic. They are reduced to such a situation. "I still remember that you liked to sit alone by the bridge and I was with you. I really miss those carefree days." "There will be no cheating, there will be no pressure." Ruan Mengmeng deliberately said these words to Li Nanze, "but ah, we can''t avoid it." Cheng Jinhui takes a look at Li Nanze beside him. There is a trace of complexity in his black eyes. He has learned the whole process of the matter. He knows Ruan Mengmeng very well. She can''t accept such things. He can feel her pain and sadness, but he can''t bear them for her. If he could, he would like to beat Li Nanze now, but in front of Ruan Mengmeng, he didn''t want to embarrass her. "You''re so tired driving. Have a rest early." Ruan Mengmeng takes Cheng Jinhui to a room and says, "make do with living here tonight." Cheng Jinhui smiles and rubs Ruan Mengmeng''s hair with his big palm. His eyes are full of tenderness. "Where is making do? I miss it very much." This is the memory of their childhood and the place that Cheng Jinhui missed most in his heart. But all this is particularly dazzling in Li Nanze''s eyes, as if he is the superfluous existence. When Cheng Jinhui was about to enter the house, he took a look at Li Nanze standing behind Ruan Mengmeng, and felt a little uneasy. But he didn''t interfere in the affairs between them. He patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder. You were worried and said, "if there is anything, please call me directly." "It''s going to be OK. Have a rest. Good night." This is his home. Li Nanze will not do anything about himself. After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng turns and walks in the opposite direction, while Li Nanze follows her closely. Ruan Mengmeng knows but doesn''t want to pay attention to it. When she opened the door of the room, she found that Li Nanze still didn''t want to leave. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t you go yet?" "Shall we talk?" Li Nanze''s eyes were full of begging. Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t bear it any more. She moved her eyes and didn''t look at his eyes. Mengmeng said, "there''s nothing to say between us. Let''s go." Ruan Meng Meng''s attitude is very firm, completely does not give Li Nanze half a chance to speak. If it goes on like this, Li Nanze will not have a chance to make up with Ruan Mengmeng. Of course, he will not allow such a thing to happen. He held Ruan Mengmeng''s hand tightly and refused to let go. Li Nanze had never begged a person like this, "Mengmeng, would you listen to my explanation?" "You have nothing to explain. I don''t want to hear it. It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Go back." Ruan Mengmeng wants to break away from Li Nanze''s big palm, but she holds it tightly all the time and doesn''t give her a chance at all. "You let me go." "I won''t let go." Li Nanze knew that if he let go, then he and Ruan Mengmeng would really come to the end. "Mengmeng, I admit that this matter has always been a pain in my heart. Men''s self-esteem drives me, and I don''t want others to know that I have been betrayed." Hearing what he said, Ruan Meng Meng''s expression flashed a little surprised, betrayed? She is a little puzzled, but this can''t be Li Nanze''s reason to cheat her. Why don''t she admit that those photos are real? If he speaks well, he will accept it.Ruan Meng really didn''t understand. "I''m afraid you''ll think too much about the photos. On the other hand, there are my own reasons. That relationship has passed. I don''t want to mention it again, and I don''t want to affect our relationship because of her." "Ha ha." Ruan Meng sneered twice, "you don''t say will affect the feelings between us." "I know it''s wrong. I thought you didn''t know what could be regarded as not happening." Before Li Nanze felt that he would not know if he didn''t say Ruan Mengmeng, but he didn''t expect that Du Zhiheng would suddenly kill him, which caught him off guard. If it had not been for Du Zhiheng, Ruan Mengmeng would not have known about it, and would not have been so far. After a moment of silence, Ruan Mengmeng broke away from Li Nanze''s big palm, sighed deeply, and said, "let''s be quiet." The calmer Ruan Mengmeng is, the more frightened Li Nanze feels. She can lose her temper with him, beat him or scold him. But only in this way, he feels that he is about to lose her. Just as Ruan Mengmeng was about to close the door, it began to rain heavily. Li Nanze subconsciously pushed her into the room, "don''t drench." Seeing his reaction like this, Ruan Meng Meng felt a ripple in her heart. It was a fake that she was not touched. Eyes have been fixed on Li Nanze''s body, his clothes have been wet, in this way will certainly catch a cold, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart has already begun to change. Chapter 207 The two men just looked at each other, and no one spoke. Ruan Mengmeng sucked his nose and his eyes were moist. He did not expect that Li Nanze would push himself into the room just now, but he was standing outside the door. "Come in, it''s too heavy outside." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a little joy. He seemed to see hope, but he didn''t do what Ruan Mengmeng said. Instead, he said, "I won''t go in." Li Nanze''s answer puzzled Ruan Mengmeng. Didn''t he come here today just to ask for his forgiveness? But why don''t you come in now? Seeing him drenched in the rain, Ruan Meng was a little angry, "why don''t you come in?" "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go in. It''s my fault. I want to reflect on myself." "Let''s talk about it first. You''ll catch a cold if you get wet like this." Ruan Mengmeng''s tone has revealed a little anxiety, but Li Nanze didn''t go in because he knew that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t forgive himself now, just because he didn''t want to see himself in the rain. "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t go in." "Then you can keep drenching." Ruan Mengmeng is a little angry. She closes the door and goes back to her room. She sits on the bed. Her mind is full of pictures of Li Nanze standing in the rain. She can''t bear it. But the thought of what had happened before made her angry. Now this dilemma makes Ruan Mengmeng not know how to choose. Her first reaction must be to hope that Li Nanze will not get caught in the rain. Li Nanze is also gambling that Ruan Mengmeng will come out. If he doesn''t come out, it means Time went by, ten minutes, twenty minutes Li Nanze is a little uncertain. Is it true that Ruan Mengmeng is not willing to forgive himself? Just when Li Nanze felt a trace of despair, the door of the room was opened, with the sound of rain and Ruan Mengmeng''s clear voice. "I''m asking if you can get in for the last time." "Unless you forgive me." At this moment, Ruan Meng really didn''t know what to say, "you come first, let''s talk about it." This time, Ruan Mengmeng turned to go in, but she didn''t close the door. Li Nanze also knew that she was giving herself a chance, and the corners of her mouth raised a deep arc, which could not hide her joy. When Li Nanze went in, he saw Ruan Mengmeng come out of the bathroom with a towel. "Wipe your hair first, or you''ll catch cold." Li Nanze didn''t go to the bathroom, but stood in front of Ruan Mengmeng and said pitifully: "do you really don''t want to give me another chance? I swear that I will never cheat you again. If I cheat you, just fight... " Without waiting for his next words, Ruan Mengmeng covered his mouth directly. Ruan Mengmeng knows what he''s going to say next. It''s really not suitable for these unlucky words with such weather. "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it. Go and wash it." However, Li Nanze didn''t care whether Ruan Mengmeng listened or not. She said to herself, "I can explain that she had been associated with other boys during that time, but I was kept in the dark. Finally, I found all this in the hotel room. But these things are over. I have you. I admit that when I first came into contact with you, I thought you were a little like her, but it wasn''t because you were like her that I fell in love with you. The person I love is you, Ruan Mengmeng, and nothing else. " Hearing these words in her ears, Ruan Meng''s eyes began to moisten, but she kept forcing herself not to cry. She admitted that she was soft hearted, because she couldn''t let Li Nanze go. Unconsciously, she already loved him so much "Mengmeng, will you give me a chance? I... " "Don''t say it. "Without waiting for Li Nanze''s next words, he was interrupted directly by Ruan Mengmeng," go wash first, you will catch cold. " Although this time Ruan did not give a clear answer, Li Nanze already knew the answer. He wanted to come forward and hold Ruan Mengmeng in his arms, but he found that he was wet all over. As soon as he started, he put him down again. "I''ll wash first." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but she was obedient to her heart. There is a voice in her heart telling her that this matter is a misunderstanding. Since it is already a thing in the past, why do you hold on to it all the time? Who hasn''t gone yet? In fact, Ruan Mengmeng just can''t accept being cheated. She completely believes in Li Nanze, but she didn''t expect things to come to this point. Today, she just wanted to go back to the place where she used to live, and more importantly, to see her parents. She didn''t expect that Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui were all here. When I think about it, I will go back and let them drive here for such a long time. I really feel sorry, especially Cheng Jinhui.Ruan Mengmeng knows that he is worried about himself. Now, like his family, he stands up when he needs help, but he has never helped him. If one day, Cheng Jinhui needs to do something by himself, Ruan Mengmeng is bound to be duty bound. Standing in front of the window, the rain is still falling, the rain came too suddenly, so that the quiet night began to become noisy. Ruan doesn''t like this kind of weather. On the other side, Cheng Jinhui is sleepless. What happened just now is in his eyes. Although I knew the result was like this for a long time, I still felt sad in my heart. However, Cheng Jinhui won''t destroy the relationship between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng, because he knows Ruan Mengmeng really enjoys it. Since she is happy, she doesn''t need to disturb her. Just stay with her in silence. It''s a long night for him. He knows that Li Nanze will find Ruan Mengmeng, but he can''t help coming here. However, Li Nanze brought him in advance. He really didn''t think about it. Cheng Jinhui looks at the room with the light still on. He knows that two people will be fine after tonight, and his own existence has little significance and value. However, if Nanze really does something wrong to Ruan Mengmeng, he will be the first to let him go. His relationship with Li Nanze is very delicate, not like a rival in love, but not as close as a friend. If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengmeng, there would be no connection between them. Maybe it''s also a kind of fate. Cheng Jinhui asked himself not to think about these things any more. He lay in bed and tried to sleep, but he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Chapter 208 After taking a bath, Li Nanze came out with a bath towel around her. When Ruan Mengmeng saw this scene, her cheeks turned red and she subconsciously looked away. "Why don''t you wear clothes?" "The clothes are all wet. I can''t wear them." Hearing what he said, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly realized that the sudden heavy rain had drenched his clothes, and some unnaturally said, "let you in, you don''t come in, you deserve it." Although it''s blame, it''s Ruan Mengmeng''s disguised concern that Li Nanze heard. He is very happy. He slowly approaches her and hugs her from behind. "If you don''t forgive me today, I will stand outside until you forgive me." "I haven''t forgiven you yet." Ruan Mengmeng pretended to be angry and said, "please let me go." However, Li Nanze didn''t know what Ruan Mengmeng meant. He thought that she was really angry. Subconsciously, he let her go and wanted to walk outside the door. "Then I will continue to stand until you forgive me." Seeing that he was about to go out, Ruan Mengmeng stopped him and said, "are you stupid?" Ruan Meng Meng has always felt that. Li Nanze is very smart and intelligent, but now it seems that he is not as powerful as he imagined. He can''t even understand these words. But now Li Nanze has understood that she is not really angry when she heard Ruan Mengmeng say so. She has forgiven herself. Because of this incident, Li Nanze has always been careful, for fear that Ruan Mengmeng would be angry and sad if he was not careful, so now he is more sensitive. "I thought you didn''t really forgive me." Seeing Li Nanze''s pitiful and innocent appearance, who can associate that ruthless person with him? But only in front of Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze would be like this. Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Li Nanze is very cute, completely subverting his usual image. Before Ruan Mengmeng could react, Li Nanze held her tightly in his arms. "Do you really forgive me?" Up to now, Li Nanze still can''t believe it. He repeatedly confirms that he hopes to hear Ruan Mengmeng''s answer in person, otherwise he can''t be down-to-earth. "Don''t lie to me any more, will you? You can tell me everything, as long as you don''t touch the bottom line, I can accept it. " "I see. It won''t happen again." Li Nanze assured, his tone was very firm, as if also showed his determination, such things will never happen again. In order to save Ruan Meng Meng, he can do anything. Today, while sitting alone in the living room, Li Nanze suddenly realized that his love for Ruan Mengmeng is so deep that he can''t give up. There is only one thought in my mind, that is, I can''t lose her, and I will try my best to find her and get her back. Now he finally got Ruan Mengmeng''s forgiveness, and a stone in Li Nanze''s heart was put down. "I love you." The warm air sprayed on Ruan Mengmeng''s neck made him feel numb. She and Li Nanze have experienced a lot of things, or happy, or sad, or sad, but these are not important, no matter what happens, as long as the person beside him, everything will become meaningful. Li Nanze''s lips were gently covered, delicate and gentle, and her big palm swam around her waist. His kiss was too attractive. Ruan Mengmeng indulged in it, and his hands unconsciously climbed up his neck, responding to his kiss. Although it''s not the first time to kiss Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng still doesn''t know much about the skills of kissing, so she can only follow Li Nanze''s steps and adapt slowly There is a pink bubble in the air. They kiss on the bed from the door. A dark shadow covers them. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t realize what will happen next. Two people''s temperature rises rapidly in this room full of ambiguity, indulging in the kiss, unable to extricate themselves. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her chest and her clothes were torn apart, which made Ruan Mengmeng''s brain suddenly clear. Subconsciously, she stopped Li Nanze''s next move, biting her lip and shaking her head gently: "no way." Li Nanze knows that Ruan Mengmeng still can''t accept it, so he respects her opinions and won''t force her to do anything he doesn''t want to do, such as now. Big palm stroked her cheek, forced his inner desire, gently said: "I know, I won''t do it." After the words fall, lightly imprint a kiss between her eyebrows, leave from her body. At this time, Ruan Meng Meng''s heart was relieved. She was always afraid of that kind of thing, and she didn''t know why. Maybe it''s because girls are in pain when they see this problem in TV series or ordinary novels, and Ruan Mengmeng is a person who is extremely afraid of pain.So every time she would flinch, but she did not know how hard Li Nanze endured looking at Li Nanze lying next to her, Ruan Mengmeng feels very happy and warm no matter where she is with him "no matter what happens, we should be honest with each other, OK?" when he heard Ruan Mengmeng ask himself this question, Li Nanze''s eyebrows flashed a little bit of heartache. He knew that this incident had a great impact on Ruan Mengmeng. He blamed himself for his thoughtlessness and didn''t think that it would develop to this point "OK, I promise you, it won''t be in the future. This is the last time." "everyone will have a more or less past, which I can accept, so you don''t have to worry about me." in the face of Ruan Mengmeng who is so understanding, Li Nanze feels very happy, but more happiness just because of this, he made up his mind silently that he would never hide anything from her. No matter what happened, he would tell her without reservation lying in Li Nanze''s arms, Ruan Mengmeng feels that everything that happened before is something they have to go through on their long journey. It is impossible for them to live in peace forever. Only some waves can stand the test "Mengmeng, thank you for being with me. Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. I love you just because you are you, not because of anyone." "I love you too, so I am willing to accept everything you have, your past, your present and your future." after this incident, the trust between them has become deeper during the night, both of them slept soundly and soundly Chapter 209 When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng found that Li Nanze was no longer around. She was a little curious about where he had gone. Just got up, through the glass window, I found Cheng Jinhui and Li Nanze standing in the courtyard. They seemed to be communicating with each other, but their faces were not very good-looking. Although I don''t know what they are talking about, Ruan Mengmeng is not curious. They won''t fight here, and they are very close to each other. She believes them unconditionally. Did not push the door out, but directly turned to wash. At this time, the two men in the courtyard did not notice that Ruan Mengmeng was awake. They were still talking about the men. "Li Nanze, if you make Mengmeng sad again, I will take him away." Hearing what Cheng Jinhui said, Li Nanze naturally didn''t want to. A chill flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I will never give you this opportunity." "Ha ha." Cheng Jinhui sneered twice, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes, "you said that before, but did you do it?" Obviously not, otherwise Ruan Mengmeng would not be here now. "I didn''t think she would know about it." "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself." Cheng Jinhui said coldly: "since you do this, you should think that one day there will be no airtight wall in the world. What you want to hide is often what others want to expose it to the sun." Li Nanze doesn''t object to Cheng Jinhui''s words. It is true that what he desperately wants to hide is turned out by Du Zhiheng. He told Ruan Meng that he would write down the account and work it out with him in the future. Li Nanze''s silence and a trace of complexity in his expression all fell into Cheng Jinhui''s eyes, and then he said, "I can help you once, twice and three times, but I can''t help you every time. Mengmeng, I can forgive you once or twice, but with more times, the disappointment in people will gradually accumulate to a certain extent, and then it will explode, and the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡± Li Nanze fully understood the potential meaning of these words, and also clearly understood the relationship between them. But sometimes people will have a fluke, think it can''t be so coincidental, but the reality will always give you a big joke, let you find that everything is so coincidental, even let you doubt life. When Li Nanze just wanted to speak, he suddenly heard Cheng Jinhui say: "I hope this is the last time." Cheng Jinhui''s eyes are no less fierce than Li Nanze''s. He doesn''t want to see Ruan Mengmeng be wronged and hurt. "I won''t give you a chance to take her." This answer has already been regarded as a promise to Cheng Jinhui. Just at this time, Ruan Mengmeng came out of the room. Seeing that the two people were still talking, she could not help coming forward and asked curiously, "do you two start to talk early in the morning?" "Nothing. We''re just talking about our work. After all, we have cooperation." Hearing what Cheng Jinhui said, Li Nanze echoed: "yes, you were always in charge before. I haven''t had a good chat with Mr. Cheng." Seeing their reaction like this, Ruan Mengmeng felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was, but she didn''t continue to struggle with it. The morning air is very fresh. Living in such a place, you will feel very happy when you wake up every day. "Mengmeng, the company has something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll go back first and call me if there''s anything else." I didn''t expect that Cheng Jinhui had just arrived last night and was leaving today. Ruan Mengmeng was a little reluctant. After all, this is the place where they lived as children. It''s a pity that he''s leaving before they can have a good memory. "Well, slow down then." As if feeling the thoughts in Ruan Meng Meng''s heart, Cheng Jinhui comforted, "don''t think too much, there will be opportunities in the future." "That''s right. After all, it''s not far away. You can come back at any time." After seeing off Cheng Jinhui, Ruan Mengmeng noticed that Li Nanze''s face had turned black. For a moment, she was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " "Would you be happy if I thought about my childhood like this with other members of the opposite sex?" As soon as Li Nanze opened his mouth, Ruan Mengmeng smelled that the vinegar jar had been knocked over. It was sour. Unexpectedly, he would still eat Cheng Jinhui''s Vinegar now. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. "You are really enough. You don''t know the relationship between me and Jinhui." Fortunately, Li Nanze knew that otherwise he would never allow Cheng Jinhui to appear beside Ruan Mengmeng, just like a time bomb. He didn''t know when it would be detonated. In fact, Li Nanze is also a person without a sense of security. "I don''t care, I just see unhappy, you are mine, only mine." This kind of domineering and lovely appearance is mainly fascinating. For the first time, Ruan Mengmeng found that Li Nanze had such a side, just like a child who couldn''t get sugar.However, Ruan Meng Meng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. When she heard Li Nanze''s words, her cheeks flushed and she quickly changed the topic: "let''s go back too. Your company must have something to deal with." After hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Nanze didn''t deny that he didn''t go to the company all day yesterday. If he didn''t go today, he would certainly accumulate more work. Fortunately, Wang Yang was there, which saved him a lot of time and energy. After returning to the villa, Ruan Mengmeng first changed her clothes. She left in a hurry yesterday and didn''t bring any clothes with her. She didn''t go to the company until afternoon. When Li Lin saw Ruan Mengmeng appear, he rushed forward as if he saw hope: "where did you go yesterday? Why don''t you call me back? " "My cell phone is dead." From Ruan Mengmeng''s expression, Li Lin did not see any abnormality. He asked carefully: "you and Li Nanze..." "It''s nothing. I don''t blame you for the appraisal results. You''re for my good, but you haven''t considered it so thoroughly." Hearing what she said, I already knew that she and Li Nanze had been reconciled, and I was relieved. "I won''t do that in the future. I was afraid that you would be too sad. I asked Luo Hui about it. Luo Hui said that it was all in the past." "Yes." After what happened yesterday, Ruan Mengmeng was already indifferent, but she didn''t care, "it''s all in the past. Why should she hold on? I''m not that kind of person "But I still want to say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t lie to you." Looking at Li Lin full of guilt, Ruan Mengmeng smiles, takes her hand and says, "it''s OK. It''s all over." If Ruan Mengmeng really doesn''t blame Li Lin at all, it''s impossible, but it''s over. Chapter 210 Xia fei''er is going to Li Lin''s office right now. When she hears the conversation between them, a trace of cunning and calculation flashed in her eyes. The door is hidden, so she hears all the contents of their conversation at the end of the day, Ruan Mengmeng collects her things as usual and prepares to go downstairs. Suddenly, she sees Sophie appear in front of her "manager Ruan, may I have a talk with you?" "but what if we have to talk about it today?" in this way, Ruan Mengmeng was even more puzzled and asked, "is it a job?" "No." hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng was slightly stunned, and a trace of helplessness flashed across her expression, "what if I don''t want to hear it?" "ha ha." Ruan Meng Meng sneered two times, completely did not put the words of xiafeier in mind, coldly said: "you really think too much." after the conversation, Ruan Mengmeng turns around and leaves without giving Xia Feier a chance to speak I feel helpless. Why do I get blocked when I want to do something with this kind of doubt and sadness, Xia fei''er comes to the company downstairs, but notices Luo Hui standing not far away although she doesn''t know Luo Hui, she at least knows him, and knows that he is Li Lin''s boyfriend walk slowly towards Luo Hui, smiling and sweet, "are you manager Li''s boyfriend?" hearing someone say hello to him, Luo Hui subconsciously raises her head. When she meets Xia fei''er, she feels a little familiar, as if she has seen her somewhere "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait for her here." looking at Xia fei''er standing in front of him, he still doesn''t mean to leave. Luo Hui is puzzled and asks, "is there anything else wrong with this young lady?" hearing the speech, Luo Hui said directly, "since you don''t know whether to say it or not, it proves that you shouldn''t say it." after eating shriveled twice in just half an hour, Sophie was not reconciled, but she didn''t let herself show these emotions although I don''t know Luo Hui, I can tell from his behavior and dress that he is not a simple doctor "but I think Dr. Luo should have the right to know." Xiafeier looks as if she is going to die. She seems to say that this matter is at the cost of her life. "Does Dr. Luo know that it''s not worth the close relationship between manager Li and Mr. Cheng? They''ve had affairs before. " Xia fei''er is stunned by Luo Hui''s question, and some of them don''t know how to answer it "Dr. Luo, I''m doing it for you. I can''t make your head green." the more he listens to it, Luo Hui is a little angry. What is a piece of green on his head after the words, Xia fei''er turns around and leaves directly. If she doesn''t leave, Cheng Jinhui and Li Lin will come down< LUO Hui has already remembered who he is. She is Xia fei''er, the daughter of Xiashi group and Jiao Tingting''s friend.Luo Hui didn''t have a good impression on her, maybe because of some things about Jiao Tingting before, but he didn''t have too much intersection with her, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But today, I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find herself and pour dirty water on Li Lin. this is something Luo Hui can''t tolerate. Naturally, it won''t give her too good face. Looking at the time on the watch, it''s 20 minutes past. Li Lin hasn''t come down yet, but Luo Hui doesn''t have the slightest impatience, which makes people admire him very much. When he took out his mobile phone to call Li Lin, he saw that she and Cheng Jinhui came out of the company together. Luo Hui stepped forward and took Li Lin''s bag. "How can I get off work?" "When something happened, I talked with Mr. Cheng for a while." At this time, Luo Hui''s eyes turned to Cheng Jinhui standing beside him. "Hello, Mr. Cheng. I''m Luo Hui, Lin Lin''s boyfriend." This is the first time Luo Hui and Cheng Jinhui meet. It''s quite normal, unlike Cheng Jinhui and Li Nanze. Although Cheng Jinhui has heard of Luo Hui before, it is the first time for him to meet formally. He will not participate too much in the personal feelings of employees. "Hello, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." After the words fall, Cheng Jinhui turns to leave, but Li Lin''s eyes have been closely following him. These all fall in the eyes of Luo Hui, let him feel a trace of discomfort in the heart, "don''t look, people are gone." Hearing him say so, Li Lin''s expression flashed a trace of embarrassment, "I didn''t see anything." Li Lin took his bag from Luo Hui''s hand and got into the car directly, some deliberately avoiding it. Chapter 211 After getting on the bus, Luo Hui noticed that Li Lin''s expression was still a little unnatural. He knew that it was because of the sentence just now. However, what she just showed was too obvious. She could see it by herself. "Do you like Cheng Jinhui?" Luo Hui''s words shocked Li Lin, looking out of the window unnaturally, "I don''t like him." Obviously, this answer is too idealistic, and Luo Hui doesn''t believe it. All Li Lin''s emotions are written on his face. How can he not see them? However, Luo Hui can confirm that Cheng Jinhui has no interest in Li Lin, because the person he likes has always been Ruan Mengmeng, which is the most troublesome thing for Li Nanze. Of course, Luo Hui will not say these words openly. In this way, it will only make Li Lin feel worse. He just wants to make sure. "If you like it, just say it. Don''t hold it in your heart." Luo Hui flat light said: "love but not pain." I didn''t expect Luo Hui to say this. Li Lin didn''t respond for a moment. He sighed deeply, "what can I do if I say it? The results are all the same. " As soon as he said this, it has been proved that what Luo Hui said just now is true. Li Lin really likes Cheng Jinhui, but he never said it. At this time, Li Lin also suddenly realized that he had said something wrong, and hastened to say: "he and I are only superior and subordinate relations, and will not break the contract." All of a sudden, the car became quiet. I could only listen to the sound of the wiper. The atmosphere was a bit delicate and awkward. Suddenly, they became very tacit. No one spoke. Li Lin''s hasty explanation makes Luo Hui feel ripples. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to break this embarrassment. Eyes have been staying outside the car, Li Lin did not want to let others know this thing, but now he said it from his own mouth. This answer is expected by Luo Hui. It seems that xiafeier is not groundless, but now they are in a contractual relationship. Naturally, we should pay more attention to it. If they are photographed by the lending media, it will have an impact on both sides. "It doesn''t matter as long as it''s not photographed by reporters." Luo Hui suddenly broke the embarrassment, "if you really like it, you have to fight for it." Now that he has been pierced, Li Lin doesn''t want to hide any more, but it''s totally unexpected. "It''s impossible between me and him. I won''t break our contract." "Why not? Have you ever tried. " In the face of Luo Hui''s questioning, Li Lin has a bad feeling in her heart. This matter has always been a knot in her heart, which can''t be overcome. She knows better than anyone that there can be no result between herself and Cheng Jinhui, so she never wants to try. If you express all your feelings, it will not increase the distance between the two, but will alienate. "If you are worried about the agreement, we can break the agreement now, and you can pursue your love. I will not embarrass you." This is Luo Hui''s real idea at this moment. If Li Lin makes a good decision, he will not force him. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, and she is no exception. But Li Lin didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "no, it''s very good now." Probably did not expect that he would refuse so crisp, this is also beyond Luo Hui''s expectation, "I respect your decision, happy cooperation." Now there is a mutual cooperation and win-win relationship between the two people. In order to cope with the elders, we have to. However, because they are all familiar people, they will not feel so constrained. This is not particularly difficult for Li Lin. on the contrary, they will think that Luo Hui is a very good man, which is somewhat different from what they thought before. When you want to understand a person, you can''t just rely on one side words or other people''s description. You need to understand with your own heart. Now Li Lin finally understands this truth. Looking at the route, Li Lin was familiar with it, but he didn''t know where Luo Hui was going. He couldn''t help asking, "where are we going now?" "Didn''t Aunt call you?" Hearing what Luo Hui said, Li Lin suddenly responded, "did my mother call you today?" "She said to let me go back to dinner with you after work." All of a sudden, Li Lin was a little curious. Was he born? Why don''t you know about going home for dinner? Feeling helpless, after claiming that Luo Hui appeared, his mother''s attention has been on him, completely ignoring himself. Whenever I go home, my mother will talk about Luo Hui in her ear, all kinds of praise, can''t stop. At the thought of this, Li Lin didn''t know what to say. Seeing her reaction, Luo Hui guessed that Li Lin didn''t know. He couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that we didn''t tell you. I thought she told you."Luo Hui said that these words were intended to stimulate Li Lin, what a sharp contrast at the dinner table, the topic is always around them hearing Luo Hui''s reply, Zhang Ying couldn''t close her mouth, but Li Xiongwei''s face was a little ugly "Mom, we''ve just been together. We want to get to know each other better and get in touch with each other." Chapter 212 "That''s right, mom. Dad''s right." Li Lin agreed with his father, "I''m still young now. I''m not in a hurry to get married. I''m not like you at that time." Luo Hui didn''t say anything. He respected Li Lin''s decision. If she wanted to get engaged, she would be happy. But he also noticed that Li Xiongwei''s face was a little ugly. He guessed something more or less. It must be because of Li Lin. Luo Hui also understands this. After all, her daughter, who has been raised for so many years, is suddenly "abducted", just like the cabbage is arched by a pig. So he fully understood Li Xiongwei''s current mood. Although his father and mother treated him differently, Luo Hui didn''t say it in front of so many people. After dinner, Luo Hui sits in the living room and Li Xiongwei sits aside. Li Lin goes to the kitchen to help Zhang Ying. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a little quiet, only the sound of the TV was ringing. At this time, Luo Hui suddenly said, "uncle, I can understand your current mood, but please believe me, I will not let Lin Lin suffer any injustice." His words made Li Xiongwei''s face slightly relaxed, but it didn''t mean that he fully accepted them. From the beginning, Li Xiongwei was lukewarm about it, but Zhang Ying''s attitude was too warm, so warm that he didn''t know how to interrupt. So today, Li Xiongwei''s attitude has not changed because of this. It has always been like this. In other words, he has some resistance from the bottom of his heart. "Are you really together?" Hearing Li Xiongwei''s question, Luo Hui was stunned. He didn''t know why. But he responded quickly and said immediately, "I''m really with Lin Lin because we like each other. Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do what I say." "I know my daughter very well. You two have only known each other for a short time. How can you suddenly get together? Is it for a blind date? " It has to be said that Jiang is old and spicy. Otherwise, how could Li Xiongwei have guessed this? In the face of Li Xiongwei''s query, Luo Hui seems very calm, completely unable to see the slightest panic, "uncle, love at first sight is also very common, not to mention Lin Lin''s character is very attractive." "Do you know her?" Hearing this question, Luo Hui calmly replied: "she is impatient, but she has accomplished everything very well. She wants to accomplish her own career and doesn''t want to rely on her family. She likes eating mango and spareribs best and doesn''t like taking medicine. She doesn''t know when she has a cold." Now all of these problems mentioned by Luo Hui hit Li Lin, and because of this, Li Xiongwei''s doubts were dispelled, but they were not completely eliminated. However, Li Xiongwei''s face and attitude have slightly improved, and he is slowly accepting Luo Hui. He is indeed a good and worthy partner. But just now Luo Hui said these words let stand behind Li Lin all heard, she is very surprised, direct Leng is there, how does Luo Hui know these things? Few people know that she likes to eat durian, because few people like to eat durian, only Ruan Mengmeng knows. Did she tell Luo Hui? Now Li Lin can only think of Ruan Mengmeng in her mind, and her doubts have been relieved. But she still thinks it''s very powerful to remember so carefully. I have to say that compared with Luo Hui, I really put too little effort into it. I didn''t expect that he would understand himself so thoroughly in private. I suddenly think that I don''t know what Luo Hui likes. I''m really incompetent. If I''m really asked, it''s too embarrassing. With these thoughts in mind, Li Lin is determined to have a comprehensive understanding of Luo Hui, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation, taste and so on. Otherwise, it would be really suspicious to encounter such a situation. After packing up, Li Lin and Luo Hui leave here together, and Li Xiongwei''s attitude is not as cold as before. "What did you and my dad talk about?" Hearing Li Lin''s sudden question, Luo Hui was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t talk about anything. I just talked about your hobbies." "Oh." Li Lin thoughtfully replied: "how do you know that I like to eat durian, did Mengmeng tell you?" "No Luo Hui deliberately sold the pass, looking at Li Lin, "you guess." For a moment, Li Lin really couldn''t guess. If it wasn''t Ruan Mengmeng, who would it be? When Li Lin was in a tangle, Luo Hui suddenly said, "it was my aunt who told me that if I made you angry one day, I would buy you some durian." If Luo Hui didn''t tell himself, Li Lin really didn''t believe that he would have such a mother. He turned his elbow to Luo Hui. She wondered how much her mother had told Luo Hui? Will you tell others all about yourself? Seeing her helpless face, Luo Hui knew what he was thinking. He touched her hair and said, "don''t think too much. My aunt just wants me to treat you well.""I think she wants to marry me out in a hurry." "You can if you want." For a moment, she would say what this sentence means even if she didn''t react. When she reacted, she saw Luo Hui smiling. The smile was very charming, and she was a little intoxicated. "I don''t want to." In the face of Li Lin''s refusal, Luo Hui is not surprised. After all, this is her real reaction. "What a coincidence, so am I However, in the face of Luo Hui''s answer, Li Lin had a ripple in her heart. Because of her discomfort, it was not obvious, so she didn''t notice. But Luo Hui''s heart is not like this, but in order to avoid embarrassment, he just said such words to ease the atmosphere. The car soon drove into the apartment. After getting off the car, they went upstairs and went back to their residence. Lying in bed, Li Lin hasn''t fallen asleep for a long time. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that the relationship between him and Luo Hui is slowly changing, but she doesn''t know exactly where. But Li Lin has been restraining himself and avoiding some things. There was a voice in her heart, but she couldn''t hear what she was shouting. She was very confused, but when she was just ready to listen carefully, the voice would gradually weaken until she couldn''t hear it. Mengdi remembered one thing. Li Lin took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to Ruan Mengmeng. But it''s already this time. Ruan Mengmeng must have rested. Let''s wait for her reply tomorrow Chapter 213 Ruan Mengmeng, who is working hard, suddenly hears a knock on the door. Her brow can''t help frowning slightly. She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she is working, and the knock is a little hasty "come in." "what''s the matter? What happened? Take your time. Don''t worry after hearing Guan cancan say that, Ruan Mengmeng''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it, because the copywriter was unique his voice was full of shock, and his eyes were staring at Guan cancan, waiting for her answer "yes, manager Ruan, and the other party''s will be submitted first." "what''s going on? How can my copywriting become a collision with others? " faced with Ruan Mengmeng''s confusion, Cheng Jinhui and Li Lin are in such a state, and they don''t know what''s going on, which is totally unexpected but he can''t use this speculation to explain to the directors that the losses to the company are inevitable, and now the only thing he can think of to solve is to take remedial measures in the whole process, Cheng Jinhui kept silent and dignified, as if thinking about something "president, I didn''t plagiarize, but I don''t know why there is such a similar copy. This copy is my own original." although Ruan Mengmeng knows that it is useless to explain now, she still wants to say it "I believe you, it has nothing to do with you." "what should we do now?" Ruan Mengmeng was very anxious, and wanted to prove his innocence urgently. At the same time, he also wanted to give the company a clear answer, "what can I do? I have the manuscript. " "I know."< Cheng Jinhui knows what Ruan Mengmeng thinks, but some things may be far beyond his imagination. He just hopes that she won''t be hurt< However, Ruan Meng Meng''s temper is rather stubborn. Cheng Jinhui knows that he can''t convince her. Of course, it''s not the way to go on like this. Without a panacea, he doesn''t dare to take risks easily< "let Li Lin send you back first.""No, I''ll go back myself." After the words fall, Ruan Mengmeng directly turns around and leaves the office. He has investigated the matter clearly, and can''t be used and framed so inexplicably. It''s just that Ruan Meng Meng was surrounded by a group of people as soon as she got out of the company''s gate. These are all journalists who want to know what''s going on in the end. Or they just want to guide the direction of public opinion and create some selling points. People know all these things, so she has no expression and doesn''t give any answers to these reporters. "Miss Ruan, what do you say about this plagiarism?" "Did you really copy it?" "Can miss Ruan answer our question?" ¡­¡­¡­ No matter what these reporters say, Ruan Mengmeng has no expression on her face. The more she answers, the blacker it will be. She will not give any answers until she makes a clear investigation. At this point, Ruan did not expect that an original copy would be said to be plagiarized? They copied themselves, right. Although there is no evidence, Ruan Mengmeng can feel that someone is deliberately framing himself, trying to ruin his reputation and attract people to scold him. Ruan Mengmeng desperately wants to get out of this group of reporters, but they surround her and don''t give her a way out at all. just as Ruan Mengmeng is about to get angry, she suddenly feels that the temperature around her drops suddenly, which is as cold as being in the ice and snow. "Get out of the way." Just two words, simple and powerful, with inexplicable appeal and momentum, let the reporters around obediently give way. Chapter 214 When Ruan Mengmeng saw Li Nanze appear in front of her, it seemed that all her luck fell on her. Her savior appeared, and the joy in her eyes had already explained everything. Li Nanze also just received the news after the meeting. He arrived immediately before he had finished handling all the things in his hands. He was afraid that Ruan Mengmeng would be wronged, but he didn''t expect that he was still late. Hold Ruan Mengmeng tightly in his arms and sweep his cold eyes at the reporters. With a piercing chill and a sense of killing, people dare not resist and even dare not move forward. "If I find you around me again, I''ll wait to go home." Just a few words shocked the reporters and subconsciously stepped back. No one dared to challenge Li Nanze''s authority. At the same time, no one thought that he would appear at this time. Along the way to get out of the way, Li Nanze hugs Ruan Mengmeng and gets into the car. In the whole process, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t say a word. She is in a low mood and can''t wait to prove her innocence. But the more urgent she is, the less she can get the answer. Leaning on Li Nanze''s shoulder, Ruan Mengmeng sighed deeply. Why does this kind of unfortunate thing always happen to her? Did you spend all your luck meeting Li Nanze? The more she thinks about it, the sadder she feels. What should she do if she goes on like this? If there is no result all the time, should we let the public opinion overwhelm us? Now Cheng Jinhui has been under pressure from shareholders and the outside world. Coupled with the company''s losses, Ruan Mengmeng feels very guilty and remorseful. Although this video has not been copied, it has not been proved that it is unclear, and others will not believe it. Just then, Li Nanze suddenly said, "don''t worry, Cheng Jinhui will solve it." In fact, Li Nanze doesn''t know why he said such a thing. Now he has inexplicable trust in Cheng Jinhui. Maybe it''s because she has confessed her bottom line. They both hope that Ruan Mengmeng will have a good life. That''s the most important thing. As for who Ruan Mengmeng is with, it doesn''t matter. "But this matter has brought a lot of losses to Cheng Jinhui, and now there is no evidence. If we can''t find it all the time, what should we do?" Li Nanze patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder, comforted her and told her not to think too much. "It will be found. Trust me, OK?" Hearing what Li Nanze said, Ruan Mengmeng felt relieved, as if a knot in her heart had been relieved, but it was temporary. When she got home at night, Ruan Mengmeng thought about it again, and the whole person fell into depression again, eager to seek an answer. Standing in front of the French window, looking at the boundless night, the whole person is in a more sad state. You can feel the atmosphere from her back, and it''s spreading all over the room. When Li Nanze pushed the door, he was also infected by this kind of breath, but he was more in love with Ruan Mengmeng. He had asked Wang Yang to investigate this matter, but he had not got the result yet. He believed that before long, he would come to the conclusion and give her a clear answer. Gently holding Ruan Mengmeng from behind, chin against her shoulder, eyes full of heartache, softly comforted: "it will be OK, don''t worry." That''s right, but Ruan Meng Meng''s mood has always been very low, which makes her in a relatively bad state. "But..." Without waiting for Ruan Mengmeng''s words to come out, Li Nanze interrupted, "no matter what, you have to think about the good, otherwise it will only get worse and worse." In fact, Ruan Mengmeng understood all these principles, but she couldn''t find them when she was asked to do them. These are human feelings, so Li Nanze did not blame Ruan Mengmeng, but more patiently enlightened, "we should not be too pessimistic now, we should think of some solutions, such as who has moved your documents?" When Li Nanze said that, Ruan Mengmeng seemed to suddenly think of something. There was a flash of light in her eyes, but soon the light faded. Because in Ruan Meng Meng''s impression, no one has ever come into her office to touch her things. In this way, all the clues are broken again. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I don''t know what to do for a while. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. What can we do tomorrow?" Ruan Meng Meng took a look at her mobile phone. It''s really late. She used to sleep at this time. Lying in bed, Ruan Mengmeng is full of thoughts. This matter can''t be reflected in her mind all the time, unless the result proves that she is innocent and can recover the loss of the company. I know I''m not in a good state, but I can''t control myself. With a deep sigh, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to. Li Nanze noticed the ups and downs of Ruan Mengmeng''s mood. He was also deeply worried, but now he had to wait for the result. Gently embrace her, in her ear whispered: "will come to the bottom.""I hope so." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want Li Nanze to stay up late with her, so she gradually becomes quiet and her mood is gradually relieved. She falls asleep unconsciously. After confirming that Ruan Mengmeng was asleep, Li Nanze got up from bed and left the dining room. It was a tough day for him today. Things in the company are also very complicated. In addition, Ruan Mengmeng is very distressed when he encounters such things. In fact, things are all piled up together, which is nothing to Li Nanze. However, when he meets Ruan Mengmeng, everything will be different. He will pay more attention to it and even be more careful. Looking at the documents sent by Wang Yang, Li Nanze''s face became more and more gloomy. Maybe it was because he didn''t expect such a result. Now he began to hesitate whether to tell Ruan Mengmeng. If he did, she might be more sad. At first, Li Nanze hoped that the outcome of this incident would ease Ruan Mengmeng''s mood, but now it seems that it may not be, but it will be more serious. Close the computer and see what Cheng Jinhui says after the results come out. After all, he is eager to prove Ruan Mengmeng''s innocence, but the things involved may make Ruan Mengmeng more sad. This is not the result Li Nanze expected. It was a long night for Li Nanze, but he hoped that this tangle and hesitation would only be borne by himself. Ruan Mengmeng had no idea that it was the best Chapter 215 When she got up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng was not in a good mental state. Her dark circles had already explained everything. She also forgot what time she fell asleep yesterday. When she woke up, she found that Li Nanze was no longer here. When I was about to get up just now, I found a note on the table next to the bed cabinet pressed with a cup. If I guess correctly, it should be Li Nanze''s. He stretched out his arm and took the note over. The flowing handwriting was very hard and powerful. Every stroke was extremely beautiful. Ruan Mengmeng had a man''s handwriting, so Li Nanze should be the first. "Breakfast is ready. Reheat it when you get up. I''ve asked for leave for you. Have a good rest at home today. Don''t think so much. Everything will pass." Ruan Mengmeng will subconsciously take out her mobile phone and find that it''s more than ten o''clock now. She even wakes up until now. She usually sets an alarm clock, but why doesn''t it ring today? It seems to have been cancelled. Thinking of this, Li Nanze has always been very considerate, especially to himself. Ruan Mengmeng knows this very well. All of a sudden, my mood becomes more comfortable. It seems that some things are unchanged and I don''t worry any more. When the bridge comes to the bow, it will be straight. There will be a solution. As soon as she arrived in the living room, she heard a bell ringing in her ear. For a moment, Ruan Meng was a little curious. Who would come at this time? With this kind of doubt came to the door, opened the door and found Su Yazhi standing in front of him, for a time a little Leng, but then reacted, "aunt, you''re here, hurry in." Although I know it''s not as cold as before, it just doesn''t feel very friendly. Su Yazhi looked at Ruan Mengmeng and observed. It seemed that she had just woken up. For a moment, she was a little curious. "What about Nanze? At home? " "He went to the company. I asked for leave today." Su Yazhi just a light "um", silent for a moment, then asked: "what happened to yesterday''s plagiarism?" Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng instantly understood why Su Yazhi was here today. A little sadness flashed in her heart, but she soon returned to normal. "I created the video, and it''s still under investigation." Su Yazhi doesn''t see anything unusual from Ruan Mengmeng''s expression. However, the Ruan Mengmeng''s character she knows now should not have done such a thing. It''s just that the current direction of public opinion is not biased towards her, but always directed at her. "I hope it doesn''t affect Nanze''s work." Su Yazhi''s attitude is very clear, "you have to solve your problems, don''t bring burden to Nanze." After hearing Su Yazhi''s words, Ruan Mengmeng''s expression changed. Maybe he didn''t expect Su Yazhi to say something like this. It''s too direct and the meaning is obvious. Now he has become Li Nanze''s burden and doesn''t bring him a lot of trouble. "Aunt, I know that I will handle this matter myself." "You know it''s the best. Don''t let it happen again in the future. It will discredit our Li family and make it difficult for you to do it in Nanze." It''s not something that people can control. Now when she hears the hoarse words, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is very unhappy. However, in the face of her elders, she can''t express her dissatisfaction. She can only calm her mood, so as not to have some friction with Su Yazhi. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s silent appearance, Su Yazhi thought that she realized her mistake and continued: "since you are with Nanze, you should pay attention to some things. The negative news you appear will affect Nanze." "I know, auntie. I''ll pay attention in the future and try not to let these things happen." Hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s reply, Su Yazhi''s expression suddenly became serious, "not as much as possible, it''s forbidden." It''s just the tone of command. Ruan doesn''t like it. Everything can be discussed slowly, but it''s the tone of command that makes her feel disgusted. "Auntie, I can''t decide such a thing. I don''t know what will happen. I can only try to avoid it." Feeling that Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude and mood had changed, Su Yazhi''s expression flashed a little strange. Maybe she didn''t expect Ruan Mengmeng to refute herself at this time. It was her fault. "I know what my aunt thinks and what I should do." No matter what Su Yazhi''s expression was, Ruan Mengmeng continued: "I will solve my own problems by myself, and I will never affect Nanze." "But that doesn''t mean Nanze doesn''t care." This is true. Ruan Mengmeng does not deny it, but he has no way to decide what Li Nanze will do. He is a man of his own way, and even has some male chauvinism. Once something happens to him, Li Nanze will certainly be the first to rush forward. "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll do what I say." Maybe Su Yazhi doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with Ruan Mengmeng. She looks a little impatient and looks at the time on her watch. It''s almost noon. If she doesn''t leave, she may meet Li Nanze.This kind of scene is not what Su Yazhi wants to happen. If it makes a boy think too much, it will make a gap between them. "I hope you will remember what you said today." Su Yazhi stopped for a moment and then said, "don''t let him know what I''m here today." "Yes, aunt." Then the more Su Yazhi didn''t want to happen, what happened. As soon as she opened the door and was ready to leave, Li Nanze came in from the outside. The scene was a little awkward. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Saw Su Ya Zhi''s face immediately appeared smile, the whole person became amiable, "this is not today saw the news? If you''re worried about Mengmeng, just come and have a look. " It has to be said that Su Yazhi''s ability to cope with emergencies is really great, which makes Mengmeng standing beside her admire her once. If it is her, she may not be able to resist the gloomy Li Nanze. However, Su Yazhi can still keep her face unchanged, as if everything she said was true. If only she really cared about herself. A trace of sadness flashed in his expression, but it''s normal to think about it. Why should others care about themselves for no reason? With these thoughts in mind, Ruan Mengmeng''s mind is a little more balanced. Not everyone is as concerned about himself as old man Li. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Your father is still waiting for me at home." "I''ll let Wang Yang see you off." Li Nanze had some doubts about what Su Yazhi had just said, but he didn''t break it. Chapter 216 After a day''s rest, Ruan Mengmeng came back to the company, where the plagiarism was very noisy. Everyone in the company knew about it, but everyone kept silent about it, as if it had never happened seeing Xia fei''er, Ruan Meng frowned and was puzzled, "what can I do for you?" "last time I came to you and wanted to tell you something, but you have been indifferent, now you know you regret it?" it may be that she is eager to know the answer and prove her innocence, so Ruan Mengmeng is quite different from usual, "what do you want to say?" "you didn''t listen to me when I wanted to tell you, but now I don''t want to tell you." "since you don''t want to talk about it, go out. I have to work. I don''t have so much time to waste on you." now standing here, Sophie feels a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to leave or stay, but her goal hasn''t been achieved. How can she leave "don''t you really wonder what I wanted to say to you that day?" "if you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, just go, I don''t have so much time." "Oh?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Xia Feier in surprise. "Are you telling me to be careful with you?" "you are my subordinates and my colleagues, aren''t you the people around me? I didn''t expect you to remind others when you were a thief. You really have a conscience. " "you!" The summer Philippines son is very angry, he unexpectedly mentions the matter to own body, "you are clearly in to give me to buckle some unnecessary charges." as soon as the voice is over, Ruan Mengmeng really gets up and prepares to take Xia Feier to the president''s office however, at this time, Xia fei''er was flustered. To tell the truth, she was really afraid of Cheng Jinhui''s cold eyes, which were always chilly, making people shy away and dare not approach at this moment, Sophie''s panic is hard to hide, and the escape in her eyes makes people daydream. Maybe it has something to do with her "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "don''t you know that I was falsely accused of plagiarism? The whole company knows, but you don''t know. Are you so indifferent? Ancient hermitsIt''s totally ironic. There''s no room for negotiation. The more fierce her eyes are, the more gloomy her face is. The whole office is covered with a kind of cold. "I''ll give you another chance to say it or not. It''s up to you." Before, Xia fei''er had never seen Ruan Meng like this. Now he only knew that he was scared and his brain was blank. He didn''t know what to say or do. Sophie had been forcing herself to calm down. Otherwise, she would be more and more suspicious. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know what you want me to say? The president gave a notice not to let anyone in the company mention it. Of course, I said I didn''t know. " This explanation doesn''t play any role in Ruan Mengmeng''s reading. If she believes in Xia Feier, she is mentally retarded. Her performance just now is the fear of being exposed by others. How can she not understand it? "How long have you thought about these words? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll stab you? " Ruan Mengmeng once stabbed Xia Feier''s heart. She thought about these words for a long time, but they were all true. Cheng Jinhui did give such a notice. Who dares to destroy them at will? "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it. You don''t have to pin this on me. You might as well think about other people." Shafei''s attitude is also very firm, since it''s not made by herself, why should she feel guilty? She suddenly realized that her attitude just now was wrong, but it was too late. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t believe her. Chapter 217 Looking at the appearance of xiafeier''s panic and escape, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. She has determined that this matter has something to do with xiafeier when he saw Ruan Mengmeng coming, Cheng Jinhui''s expression changed a little. He was no longer serious and said with a smile, "after a day''s rest, he just looked different." in the face of his concern, Ruan Mengmeng directly asked, "how to solve the copywriting problem? I want to know the result." it''s strange to say that in a short day, all the previous reports have disappeared, and it seems that the people in the company have never happened. At a certain moment, Ruan Mengmeng even doubts whether there is something wrong with her memory she needs a reasonable explanation now, otherwise she will feel insecure with a clear conscience, she did it, but she didn''t prove herself to the outside world, so it will always be a mystery from the moment Ruan Mengmeng pushed the door, Cheng Jinhui knew that he was here for this matter. He put down his pen and looked down for a moment. There was a flicker in his eyes this makes Ruan Mengmeng feel a little irritable. She always feels that Cheng Jinhui is deliberately hiding something from her "can you answer my question first? I want to know the result. " in the face of her questioning, Cheng Jinhui knew that he could not escape. He got up and came to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you believe me?" "I believe you, so please tell me the result." "Mengmeng, this matter is still under investigation. Please believe that I will clear you." however, she thought that Cheng Jinhui would not deceive herself, so she should think too much, and she has been too sensitive recently "when can I know the result?" "soon, don''t worry." it''s false to say not to worry. Now Ruan Mengmeng hopes to have an answer immediately to prove her innocence I don''t know what method Cheng Jinhui used to make the other party voluntarily admit the plagiarism, and publicly apologize to Ruan Mengmeng to compensate the company for all the losses "maybe there is something unknown behind this." ... there are all kinds of comments. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t care. She just needs an explanation and an apology this matter has finally come to an end, and one of Ruan Mengmeng''s worries has been put down sitting in the office, I don''t know what''s wrong, but my mood suddenly becomes depressed. With the answer, why can''t I be happy all of a sudden maybe I''ve been immersed in this state recently, so it''s hard to adjust the time at this time, the other end is in the president''s office, and Li Lin stands opposite Cheng Jinhui, his head bowed and silent "why? Give me a reasonable explanation. " in the face of Cheng Jinhui''s question, Li Lin was puzzled and puzzled, "president, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "don''t you really know?" "do you really refuse to say it? Do I have to get the evidence out? " after hearing Cheng Jinhui say this, Li Lin felt "clattering" for a while, and some embarrassment flashed in her expression. She couldn''t say some things, but once she said them, it was really over looking at Li Lin''s silent appearance, Cheng Jinhui slowly got up, came to her side, and asked faintly, "where is Meng Meng sorry for you? Or did the company offend you? If there''s anything you can tell me directly, why in the face of his accusations, Li Lin has nothing to say. He wants to defend himself, but he doesn''t know where to start finally, she let go and stopped insisting on what she said just now, "president, this is an accident. I didn''t expect it to come to such a situation." "accident? Is it really just an accident? "Cheng Jinhui doesn''t believe Li Lin''s words. This kind of accident should not be committed at all. Why did it happen to her? In order to make Cheng Jinhui believe himself, Li Lin swears: "I swear, this is really just an accident, and I didn''t expect such consequences." Now Li Lin is deeply regretful. He knew earlier that he should not have made decisions without authorization, otherwise he would not have let the company bear such a big loss, and would not have let Ruan Mengmeng suffer so many rumors. But now it''s too late to say anything. Things have happened. Fortunately, they have been saved. "What did you think?" Cheng Jinhui really wanted to understand what Li Lin thought at that time, why he did such a stupid thing, even if it was an accident, such an accident should not have happened. "At that time, Mengmeng said that she was not sure when she finished the copywriting. She wanted me to help her to have a look. I met an old classmate who was working in this field. He offered to help me to have a look. I didn''t think much and agreed. Who knows that such an event happened." Speaking of this matter, Lin Lin feels very guilty. She has been struggling for a long time. She is afraid that she will be angry if she tells Ruan Mengmeng about it. But she is even more afraid that she will be angry if she knows about it later. "President, does Mengmeng know about this?" "I didn''t tell her." Cheng Jinhui light mouth said: "I open mouth to tell her, as you say." That''s true, but now Li Lin is very nervous. She''s afraid that Ruan Mengmeng will be angry and won''t forgive herself. This kind of one-way application has been accompanied by Li Lin, making her not know what to do. "If it''s really just an accident, Mengmeng will forgive you." Hearing Cheng Jinhui say so, Li Lin seems to have taken a reassurance. Chapter 218 After returning to the office, Li Lin has been thinking about it all the time. How can she talk to Ruan Meng Meng? When Li Lin came to Ruan Mengmeng''s office, he found that she had already left. It seems that we can only talk about it tomorrow. With this entanglement, Li Lin comes downstairs and finds Luo Hui here. For a moment, he is a little surprised. "How did you come?" "But recently some things are not right, some are not at ease and come." I didn''t expect that her emotions were so obvious. For a moment, Li Lin didn''t know what to say. The recent events were so sudden that she was caught off guard and even made a big mistake. Luo Hui takes the initiative to open the door to let Li Lin in. Then he gets on the car. The temperature inside the car is warmer than outside. "What happened? Can you tell me? " Now that Li Lin has no one to talk about, only Luo Hui is willing to listen. He thinks about it. How can he explain it? After organizing the language, Li Lin said, "I did something stupid, which not only hurt Mengmeng, but also made the company suffer losses. Although it has been made up, it is still a barrier in my heart and I can''t get over it." Li Lin''s words suddenly reminded Luo Hui of something, but he was not sure, "did you leak the copy?" Hearing Luo Hui say so, Li Lin''s face changed obviously, and his words proved that his guess was correct. At this time, Luo Hui suddenly understood why Cheng Jinhui asked him to pay more attention to Li Lin''s recent situation. It turned out that this was the reason. "What exactly is going on?" "I should have been taken advantage of, but I knew it afterwards." Luo Hui patted Li Lin on the shoulder to comfort her and let her stop thinking so much. "Did you explain to Mengmeng?" "Not yet. I didn''t see her after work." "I''ll take you to explain now. Do you think it''s ok?" Smell speech, Li Lin Leng for a while, all over a stiff, she is a little nervous, because she does not know Ruan Mengmeng will forgive himself. As if seeing what Li Lin was thinking, Luo Hui stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. What''s more, Mengmeng is not that kind of unreasonable person, right? Don''t think so much, OK? If you''re not ready today, we''ll go another day. " Taking a deep breath, Li Lin finally made the decision, "let''s go today, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Li Lin prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Ruan Mengmeng would forgive her, or she would lose her friend. The thought of this made her anxious. But now with Luo Hui by his side, Li Lin felt a little relieved, as if everything would be solved perfectly. When the car drove into Li Nanze''s villa, Li Lin''s heart beat faster, biting his lip and holding Luo Hui''s hand tightly, "I''m a little afraid..." "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Before he came, Luo Hui had told Li Nanze that he would come after he was sure. Standing at the door, Li Lin still hesitated. She felt that she was pushed by Luo Hui, but she didn''t seem so nervous after she came in. When Ruan Mengmeng saw Li Lin and Luo Hui appear, she was a little surprised. They were all at this time, but she was more happy. After all, it seems that this is Li Lin''s first visit. "Have you eaten yet? Would you like some more? " "No more." Li Lin stepped forward, took Ruan Mengmeng by the hand, and said with some uncertainty, "I have some things I want to talk to you alone." Smell speech, Ruan Mengmeng felt Li Lin some not quite right, looked at Li Nanze and Luo Hui, they two very consciously went to the study. Now there are only two people left in the living room, Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng. They suddenly become quiet, but Li Lin doesn''t know how to speak. Looking at Li Lin''s appearance, Ruan Mengmeng could not help but ask, "Lin Lin, what happened?" "I''m afraid you blame me for saying it." Up to now, Li Lin still has some advice, "you can promise me first, you must forgive me, OK?" "Well, I promise you." After hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s promise, Li Lin dared to confidently say, "I have a large part of the reason why your copywriting is revealed, or it is all because of me. Otherwise, so many things would not have happened." For a moment, Ruan Meng Meng didn''t understand. She frowned and listened carefully to what Li Lin said next. "Before you said that you were not sure. It happened that one of my classmates was doing this. I asked him to help me. I don''t know why he went to other companies." Now Ruan Mengmeng is quite clear. It turns out that her copywriting was revealed because of Li Lin''s carelessness. But now that she has proved her innocence, she is not so angry."It''s OK. After proving my innocence, I won''t be so angry." Ruan Mengmeng gently patted Li Lin on the shoulder and comforted her, "it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. The company''s compensation has come back. They also apologized to me." I didn''t expect Ruan Mengmeng to forgive herself so easily. Li Lin couldn''t believe it. He felt that happiness came too suddenly. "Mengmeng, do you really forgive me?" "Yes, you didn''t mean to. Maybe you were used by someone who wanted to." Now Li Lin''s heart can finally be put down. He hugs Ruan Mengmeng excitedly. "That''s great. I thought you wouldn''t forgive me." Li Lin was as happy as a child, and Ruan Mengmeng patted her on the back, "how can that happen? If you come across such things in the future, just tell me directly, so that you won''t be so depressed. " At this moment, Li Lin was very excited and moved. When she met a friend like Ruan Mengmeng, she really felt that it was worth it. It had nothing to do with her interests. She just had good feelings. At the same time, Li Nanze and Luo Hui also came out of the study. Seeing the two people embracing each other, they laughed at the same time. It seems that the matter has been successfully solved. Luo Hui went to Li Lin''s side, took her shoulder and asked softly, "can you rest assured now?" Li Lin was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and thought of his advice before "It''s getting late. We''ll go back first and have dinner together some other day." After seeing them off, Ruan Mengmeng told Li Nanze about it. However, he was not surprised. He already knew the result that night, and had an exchange with Cheng Jinhui the next day. This was the result of their joint discussion. Fortunately, Li Lin didn''t mean to, otherwise they would not let her go. Chapter 219 Sophie couldn''t let go of the thing in her heart. If she didn''t succeed, wouldn''t her previous efforts be in vain? The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was to sit in her seat. Did Ruan Mengmeng really give up? Although the results came out, it was not announced who did it? Although xiafeier doesn''t know who did it, she wants to guide Ruan Mengmeng in a bad direction. Just as she was in the tea room, Xia fei''er met Ruan Mengmeng. She couldn''t help but step forward and said, "manager Ruan, did the president tell you who did it?" "No, what''s the matter? Do you know? " After hearing this answer, Xia Fei Er''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "manager Ruan, I''m still saying that, pay more attention to the people around me." Hearing her saying this, Ruan Meng Meng was obviously a little impatient, and Xia fei''er also felt it. She decided to stop playing tricks, looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she said, "I heard that manager Li did it before, but I''m not sure. After that, you have such a good relationship." "Are you trying to sow discord, Sophie?" I didn''t expect this to be so straightforward. Xia fei''er was a little guilty. She pretended to look around and didn''t look at Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes. "Manager Ruan, I didn''t mean that. I just want to remind you that it''s necessary to be defensive after all." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful myself, but I''d better concentrate on my work. Otherwise, if I can''t make any achievements, I think your grandfather will be unhappy." When it comes to master Xia, her expression has changed obviously. She can see what she is avoiding. This point falls into Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, and makes her know where her weakness is. Why didn''t she find it before? He could not help but smile and turned away. Looking at her back, Xia fei''er is not reconciled. What she can be absolutely sure is that Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t doubt Li Lin''s meaning, even if she says so clearly. If this is the case, it will do no good to you at all. On the contrary, it will make enemies. Since Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t work here, will it be different if he changes people? Thinking about this, Xia fei''er did so. She went directly to Li Lin''s office and carefully observed the surrounding environment. "Manager Li, I have something to tell you." "If you have anything, just say it. There is no one else here." Li Lin didn''t know what Xia fei''er wanted to say, but she was so cautious that she was curious for a moment. "When I came over from the outside just now, I heard that other colleagues were discussing the plagiarism before. Everyone was saying that manager Ruan seemed to suspect that you leaked it." Hearing what Xia fei''er said, Li Lin was stunned for a moment. Then he was shocked and asked: "really? How could she doubt me? " "I can''t believe it, so I went forward and asked. The result is really like this. Manager Li, you''d better be careful. After all, people are separated from each other, and we don''t know what the other party is like." Although these words are very reasonable, it doesn''t mean that Li Lin fully listened to them. Li Lin suddenly showed a smile and looked at Xia fei''er very friendly. "Thank you for telling me this. I will be more careful in the future." Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin have totally different attitudes, which makes Xia Feier feel a little successful here. "Do you know anything else besides that?" Maybe I didn''t expect that Li Lin would suddenly ask herself this question. Xia fei''er was distracted for a moment, and her brain was running at full speed, thinking about how to push everything to Ruan Meng Meng. "It seems that the president is all facing manager Ruan. If the president knows that you framed manager Ruan, you will..." Next, Xia Feier didn''t say it completely. She left all her imagination to Li Lin. only in this way can they make their relationship worse and achieve her goal. "Phil, thank you today, otherwise I would not know so many things. If there is anything in the future, please tell me in time." Seeing Li Lin''s reaction like this, Xia fei''er was very happy. Did she accept herself? "Don''t worry, manager Li. I will tell you without reservation." Li Lin looked at the time and the direction of the door. "You have a long time now. Go out quickly, or it''s time for others to gossip." At the moment, the summer Philippines son suddenly just reaction come over, oneself unexpectedly came so long, also should rush out. "Manager Li, I''ll go out first. Call me if you need anything." Seeing that Xia fei''er has finally gone out, Li Lin shakes his head helplessly. Xia fei''er has seen through all the tricks she wants to play. Do you really think she is a fool? I can''t see it like this. It''s really speechless.After a while, Li Lin called Ruan Mengmeng over and told her what had just happened. Ruan Mengmeng just wanted to laugh and told Li Lin all the things she met in the tea room. It seems that now, next time, if the target is shifted from Ruan Mengmeng to Li Lin, and she feels that she has achieved good results in Li Lin, she is very proud and proud. I don''t know that she will be seen through by others. "What kind of trick does Shaffer want to play?" "Who knows?" Ruan Meng Meng helplessly shook his head, "take a step to see a step, she can''t play any big tricks." Li Lin''s view on this is the same as that of Ruan Mengmeng. After all, this is a company. What can she do when she is playing? But this is not the way to go on. Li Lin can hang her at the same time, but she will be tired after a long time. After all, she doesn''t like people with two sides like Shafei. What''s more, she has a bad heart. "Let''s see what he wants? After all, it''s Mr. Xia who arranged it. Mr. Cheng is also embarrassed to be fired. " It''s true. I haven''t found anything wrong with Sophie since I went to work. This is really shocking, but Xia fei''er doesn''t dare to stand behind him. But now Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng are eager for Xia fei''er to do something and fire her. People like this always feel that the air is not flowing when they live around them every day. On the other side, Xia fei''er stares at the door of Li Lin''s office and looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who hasn''t been out for a long time. There is a flash of joy in her heart Chapter 220 When Ruan Mengmeng is ready to go home, she is suddenly stopped in front by a car, frowning and cursing in her heart. Who is so short-sighted that she doesn''t see anyone here? He even put the car in front of him. Just as she was about to pass by, the door was suddenly opened and Du Zhiheng came down from above. Seeing Du Zhiheng and Ruan Mengmeng, she felt upset. If it wasn''t for him last time, how could there have been so many things? Around him, ready to go in other directions, and then Du Zhiheng did not give Ruan Mengmeng a chance, where she went to block in their own. Standing in front of Ruan Mengmeng, Du Zhiheng doesn''t mean to leave. Ruan Mengmeng goes to the right, he goes to the left, Ruan Mengmeng goes to the left, he goes to the right. He completely blocks the road and doesn''t give Ruan Mengmeng a chance to lower down. Feeling helpless, Ruan Mengmeng really couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t understand what Du Zhiheng was singing? "What on earth do you want to do?" Ruan Mengmeng finally got angry. She stared at Du Zhiheng standing in front of her and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude." "Miss Ruan, I just want to have a chat with you. Why are you so excited?" If you are suddenly stopped by someone you don''t know very well and won''t let you leave, everyone will be very angry, and this person doesn''t like it or even hate it. "If there''s something you can tell me quickly, I don''t have that much time." "Can we get in the car?" he said? It''s too eye-catching to stand on the road. After all, my identity can''t be exposed too clearly. " Hearing what Du Zhiheng said, Ruan Mengmeng wanted to laugh. Even if he stood still, no one would come and photograph him. "Don''t think about it too much. Let''s talk about something here." Ruan Mengmeng won''t get on his car. After she got on the car, she lost the initiative and didn''t know what would happen next. It was too risky. She didn''t want to. "Is it convenient to stand on the road and talk?" Knowing what he meant by these words, Ruan Mengmeng pretended to know nothing, and then said, "what''s convenient or inconvenient? If you have something to say, you''re not in the way of others. What are you afraid of?" Du Zhiheng is more and more admired by Ruan Mengmeng for his speechless words. This is the first person to make himself speechless. "I want to talk to you about Li Nanze." As soon as he heard Li Nanze''s name, Ruan Mengmeng''s expression suddenly became serious. All his emotions were written on his face. Now he didn''t want to talk about it with Du Zhiheng. Without thinking about it, he refused directly. "There''s nothing to talk about between us. I''ll go first. Goodbye." As soon as the words fell, Ruan Mengmeng turned to leave, but was pulled back by Du Zhiheng, "my words haven''t been finished. Aren''t you really curious about what happened before the man?" "I''m not curious. It''s all in the past. Why should I hold on? Isn''t that tormenting myself? " Ruan Mengmeng unreservedly countered: "I only know that he is my boyfriend now. I didn''t participate in and don''t want to know anything about the past. You can''t tell me any more." "So are you afraid? I''m afraid he won''t love you after it''s exposed. " Hearing what Du Zhiheng said, Ruan Mengmeng sneered twice, "the method of arousing generals doesn''t work for me. You''d better change another method. Maybe I''m really scared." He didn''t expect to answer like this. Du Zhiheng didn''t know how many times he had been said by Ruan Mengmeng that he had nothing to say. All of a sudden, he felt ashamed, but he wanted to continue to ask. "I don''t know how to calculate you. I''m just stating the facts." Du Zhiheng''s eyes are sincere and eager to make Ruan Mengmeng believe in herself, but she refuses to let go and even ignores herself. "But the facts you state are not what I want to hear. I have the right to decide whether to listen or not." Now Ruan Mengmeng''s attitude is very clear. She doesn''t want to talk to Du Zhiheng on the road any more. It''s too eye-catching. If she is photographed again, she will be in charge. "Mr. Du, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Du Zhiheng knows today that he can''t get the answer he wants from Ruan Mengmeng. He sighs in his heart. He didn''t expect Ruan Mengmeng to be so difficult to persuade. "I''ll see you off. It''s not easy to take a taxi here." "No, Nanze will pick me up later." Ruan Mengmeng said this to Du Zhiheng on purpose, but he didn''t expect Li Nanze to be here on time, which surprised people. He even began to wonder where he was and whether he had installed an eavesdropper. Otherwise, how could he know that he appeared? But the more you think about it, the more wrong you feel. Du Zhiheng just finished speaking, why did he come? But now Ruan Mengmeng has no mind to think about so many things. She is very happy to see Li Nanze. But Du Zhiheng''s face was very ugly. He took a deep look at Ruan Mengmeng. "I didn''t expect that Miss Ruan and Li Nanze were so inseparable."From his words, he didn''t feel any praise, on the contrary, he was sarcastic. But now Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to worry about him. He just wants Li Nanze to leave with him. However, as soon as they meet, they are as excited as a chicken. They always want to fight together. If it wasn''t for Ruan Mengmeng standing in the middle now, Li Nanze had gone to fight Du Zhiheng. He hadn''t settled with him last time, and he didn''t expect that he would come to Ruan Mengmeng again. "Du Zhiheng, I warn you not to harass Mengmeng again, or I will be rude to you." "Ha ha." Du Zhiheng sneered twice. He didn''t mind Li Nanze''s anger. He said faintly: "what''s the matter? And then I''ll see if my friends can''t do it? " "Mengmeng and you are not friends, you''d better not provoke her, otherwise you don''t blame me." Hearing Li Nanze''s threat, Du Zhiheng didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "what are you worried about? If you refuse to let me come, are you afraid that if I know something unknown and then make it public, you will not be able to be with your girlfriend now? " Both of them are sober now, so when they say these words, they have considered the consequences. Li Nanze won''t do it, because Ruan Mengmeng has been pulling him, "Du Zhiheng, I warn you, don''t let me find you for the third time, otherwise I don''t know what kind of things I will do." Li Nanze did what he said, and Du Zhiheng was very clear about this, but he was not afraid. With a faint smile, he drove away from here. Chapter 221 In fact, Ruan Meng Meng''s mind has been echoing the words that Du Zhiheng said just now. She just knows that his purpose is not pure and that she should not think wildly. However, this is not something she can control. She can''t help but think of something she shouldn''t think about. When Li Nanze came down from the study upstairs, he saw Ruan Mengmeng sitting on the sofa with dull eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Such a situation made him a little worried. He could not help but step forward, sit beside her and ask softly, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Mengmeng was frightened by this voice for a moment. She shivered. After she was sure that it was Li Nanze, she patted her chest and exhaled, "I''m scared to death." "What are you thinking?" Hearing Li Nanze ask himself this, Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are a little evasive. Instead of looking at his eyes, he answers, "it''s nothing at work." "Is it really just work?" When Li Nanze asked, Ruan Mengmeng knew that he didn''t believe what he had just said, and he didn''t believe what he had said. Things at work didn''t make her so embarrassed. "Actually..." In the middle of the story, Ruan Mengmeng is still struggling and in a dilemma. She is not sure whether she can really say these words. This also involves the trust of two people. During the whole process, Li Nanze didn''t speak. After waiting for Ruan Mengmeng to make a decision, he told himself that he fully respected Ruan Mengmeng whether he said it or not, although he still hoped that Ruan Mengmeng could tell him why? After a moment of silence, Ruan Mengmeng finally said, "in fact, I''m thinking about what Du Zhiheng said." As soon as the answer came out, Li Nanze''s life changed obviously and became gloomy. Sitting next to her, Ruan Mengmeng naturally noticed the change and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say to hide her embarrassment. She didn''t think that Li Nanze''s expression would change so fast, and she was even more curious about it. Although he had told himself before, it didn''t eliminate his curiosity and doubts. When he looked at Ruan Meng Meng from the man''s eyes, he suddenly became soft. It was not as cold as before, but there were still some. "I hope you can forget all the words Du Zhiheng said. He has always been harbouring evil intentions and trying to sow discord." Mengmeng agreed with this very much. He bowed his head and continued to listen to Li Nanze''s next words. "Some things have passed. Let''s let them go with the wind and cherish the present, OK?" Ruan Meng nodded. She agreed with what Li Nanze had just said. "I love only you." Li Nanze gently imprinted a kiss between his eyebrows, "have a rest early." Ruan Mengmeng knows all the major principles, but when he really waits for himself to digest them, he has some difficulties. Lying in bed, I don''t know when I fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, Ruan Mengmeng sat on the bed and found that she was no longer entangled with Du Zhiheng''s words. It was meaningless. Why was she entangled all the time? When she came to the living room, she found that breakfast was ready, but Li Nanze was not there, which made him feel a little surprised and noticed the note under the milk cup. Ruan Mengmeng took out the paper and looked at it carefully, just like Li Nanze standing opposite and talking to himself. "I need to travel temporarily. It takes two or three days to take good care of myself." Seeing this note, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels empty in her heart. She will not see Li Nanze in the next few days. Li Nanze is not at home, and Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to go back so early. She is not used to it because she is alone in the empty villa. When I came to the company, I met Li Lin downstairs. How could I take his arm and ask, "do you have time after work tonight? Let''s go out and have a look. " "Yes." Li Lin was very straightforward and agreed directly, but then he thought, "did you talk to Li Nanze? Don''t expect him to ask for me again at that time, as if I had kidnapped you. " Of course, Li Lin said these words in jest, just to remind Ruan Mengmeng to remember to speak with Li Nanze. The last time they went out shopping together, Ruan Mengmeng was careless and forgot to talk to Li Nanze. However, her mobile phone was dead and turned off. As a result, Li Nanze has been sending people to look for her. "He''s on a business trip. He won''t be back for a few days." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Li Lin was a little worried that Ruan Mengmeng was staying in such a big villa. "If you don''t come to my house to sleep at night, will you be afraid by yourself?" "Forget it." Ruan Mengmeng pretended to tangle and said, "what should I do if I disturb you and Dr. Luo? I don''t want to be a light bulb, and the wattage is still so high. " When she heard Ruan Mengmeng say this, Li Lin''s cheek was flushed, but she didn''t know that.But Ruan Meng Meng all fell into the eye, with a bad smile at the corner of her mouth, lying in Li Lin''s ear and whispering, "do you know? Your face is as red as an apple now. " when listening to this familiar voice, Ruan Mengmeng noticed that it was Yu Muchen. She could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, it was not those people, otherwise it would become the internal news of the company< In fact, Ruan Mengmeng is also very curious. Why do people in the company talk about their own affairs so much? Do they pay so much attention to themselves< after returning to the office, Li Lin put all the work that needs to be sorted out today in her position, without the slightest complaint, and buried herself in her work< It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Li Nanze''s business trip is so long that he always thinks of him from time to time... Chapter 222 Suddenly, it''s time to get off work. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin make an appointment to go shopping. They have dinner first, and then they start to hang out I don''t know if it''s because it''s too small here. Otherwise, how can I even meet Sophie and her friends when I go shopping "manager Li and manager Ruan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Would you like to go shopping, too?" in this case, Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng can''t pretend that they haven''t heard anything. After all, they haven''t turned back and the passers-by around them have noticed unintentionally, she has indirectly shown off to Xia fei''er, but this is not Li Lin''s original intention. She doesn''t know why she always wants to hurt Xia fei''er after seeing her, probably because of her double dealing there is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, and the elegant breath will make people inexplicably attracted, "where can I have Miss Xia working hard? Every day the company is the last to come and the first to leave. " "yes, we don''t know about it here." when she said these words, Xia fei''er obviously had no confidence. She didn''t expect that Ruan Meng Meng should be so direct Shafei often tells her friends how hard she works. She has to work overtime every day and get up so early in the morning, but she insists on it. She just wants to get exercise and lay a foundation for taking over the company in the future but I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng would break the lie now, which made it difficult to maintain face for a while "ha ha." Ruan Mengmeng sneers twice. As soon as she hears what Xia Feier says, she knows that she must be praising herself outside again. "Feier is really hard for you. Tomorrow, the company will work overtime. You are not allowed to leave at that time." Xia fei''er thinks that Ruan Mengmeng is just talking about it and giving herself a step down, so naturally she doesn''t pay attention to it "let''s go, what else can we say? Meet people like this. " however, just now, Sophie really didn''t notice that she had nothing to say and wanted to get away, but she was afraid of embarrassment and let her friends gossip the two simply bought some things, but they were all daily necessities, as well as some fruits and nuts when I came back to the place where Li Lin lived, I just met Luo Hui who came back from the hospital "no, he went on a business trip." Then, Ruan Mengmeng started to smile, "Dr. Luo, I won''t disturb you and Lin Lin, will I?" as soon as he said this, Ruan Mengmeng felt that Li Lin poked himself in the back however, Luo Hui didn''t have much reaction, just a faint smile: "if I say yes, will you leave?" "of course not. I''m here to be a light bulb." "how can it be OK when you are so red? Is it a fever? "As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Mengmeng reached out to explore the temperature on Li Lin''s forehead, but she dodged "who has a fever? I just feel a little hot. " "then I will go to live with Luo Hui and ask him to come to you." the more she goes on, the more embarrassed Li Lin is, and the more serious the blush on her cheek is. It''s all because of Ruan Mengmeng. How could she find out that she is so wicked before then he picked up another pillow and smashed it. He covered his cheek and went back to the room. The whole person was buried in the quilt. He took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera. He found that her cheek was really red... however, Lin didn''t want to admit that it was Luo Hui who liked Cheng Jinhui in her subconscious mind but when she thinks of what happened recently, she doubts her mind... think about it carefully, such a strange thing has never happened before, and she even blushes many times because of one person. Luo Hui is really the first one then, Li Lin also put these things behind him. The more he thought about it, the more headache he had. Let it be Chapter 223 When she was about to leave work in the evening, Sophie had already packed her things and was ready to leave, but she was stopped by Ruan Mengmeng, "wait a minute, work overtime tonight, you stay." "give you a chance to prove yourself, and prove that you are really a person who worked overtime." after hearing these words, Xia fei''er instantly understood what Ruan Mengmeng meant, but she did not expect that she still remembered however, after she left that day, her friend doubted her words, but even so, she didn''t want to work overtime he looked at Ruan Mengmeng angrily, clenched his fist, and all his dissatisfaction was written on his face, "manager Ruan''s work and personal emotions should be separated, you can''t leave me alone to work overtime." "of course not you." Ruan Mengmeng handed the document to Xia Feier, and her mouth curved. "Manager Li and I will stay with you. " now that she has nothing to say, she has to stay today. It''s useless to say anything but now Xia fei''er hides all these words in her heart. She worries that if she says something to annoy Ruan Meng Meng, she will keep herself working overtime every day I look at the files in my hand. They all need to input electronic information. If I put the workload in this way, it usually takes a morning, but now I''m off work. When will I go the more she thinks about it, the more upset she gets. Sophie sits in her seat holding the document and looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s office, gnashing her teeth with hatred. She must have done it on purpose in the office, Ruan Mengmeng sits on the sofa, and remembers the expression of Xia Feier just now, which makes people laugh "she stayed?" "it''s being sorted out now." Li Lin has some differences in the case of Xia fei''er working overtime she always thinks that these files have been entered before, but she is not sure whether they are true or not, because they are not made by him, but by colleagues nearby when speaking, schaffel specially emphasizes one person to express her dissatisfaction. Why do you want to stay after all the colleagues have left? It must be because Ruan Meng has a problem with herself "manager Li, when can I get off work?" in the silent air, only the sound of Sophie pounding on the keyboard to vent her dissatisfaction.Just then, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly pushed the door out and asked, "how much have you finished? Is it almost over? " "No, there are many more, or wait..." Without waiting for the end of Xia fei''er''s words, Ruan Meng interrupted directly, "don''t tidy up. These documents have been made before. I didn''t find out just now. You can get off work. Let''s go." Hearing what Ruan Mengmeng said, Xia Feier was even more angry and said discontentedly: "then why didn''t you make sure to let me work overtime before? Aren''t you wasting my time? " "I knew it just after I confirmed it with Xiaobai, but Xiaobai said that you had sorted out some of the information before. Don''t you have any impression? Or do you know that you didn''t sort it out? " This words let the xiafeier instant no flame, the whole person like wilt like silent, before the document she is to pay for colleagues to help complete. Now that Ruan Mengmeng said this, she was afraid of the exposure of the incident and expelled herself, so she immediately became quiet and stopped talking back to Ruan Mengmeng. "Don''t you want to explain?" "Manager Ruan, I forgot too. After all, there are so many documents in my hands. It''s too late. I''ll leave first. You and manager Li should leave work earlier." As soon as the voice came down, Sophie was ready to leave. She had to admire her speed. If only she could work as actively as she is now. Ruan Meng Meng had learned something before Xia fei''er sorted out these documents, otherwise she would not have asked her to sort them out. She was familiar and strange, and she was not sure. She must be very uncomfortable in her heart Chapter 224 After returning home from work, the whole person of Shafei directly collapsed on the sofa, and she couldn''t help thinking of what happened just now. I don''t know why she always thinks there''s something fishy in it. It''s something she doesn''t know, or it''s Ruan Mengmeng who''s taking care of herself. Just now, I was very nervous because I was afraid of exposing myself. I didn''t think so much about it. Now when I come back home, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Xia came out of his study and saw his granddaughter slumped on the sofa. He was a little angry and said, "sit well, have you forgotten what I taught you before?" Hearing the majestic voice of master Xia in her ears, Xia fei''er immediately sat up straight. What she was most afraid of in this family was master Xia. "Grandfather, they are just too tired." "Come back so late, where have you been?" "I didn''t go out to play." "I came back so late today because I worked overtime," said Sophie This reason is impeccable. After all, it''s true, so now she''s not guilty at all. "How did you think of working overtime when you got off work on time every day?" When it comes to this problem, Sophie began to become impatient and leaned against master Xia. She began to complain and cry about her own experience. "Grandfather, you don''t know. The files are half sorted out. She told me that they were sorted out, which made me get off work now." "Since it''s sorted out, don''t you know?" In the face of Xia''s question, Xia fei''er was not half nervous at all. She calmly replied, "I didn''t sort it out before. How can I know?" After hearing this reply, Xia''s brows were tightly wrinkled. From Xia Fei''s words, he could hear something. It must be someone deliberately trying to embarrass his granddaughter. "Who made you stay? I''ll talk to her tomorrow. " In some ways, master Xia still dotes on her, so he can''t bear his granddaughter to be wronged. But some growth is necessary and can''t be stopped, for example, now. But he was such a granddaughter that Xia could not be cruel for a moment. "It''s Ruan Meng, that''s her." Generally, the old people don''t pay attention to the entertainment news. Naturally, they don''t know that Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s girlfriend. Now he only knows that his granddaughter has been wronged. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the company with you tomorrow." Hear summer old son say so, the corner of the mouth of the Xia Fei son starts to put on a smile of satisfaction. Lying on the bed, Sophie feels very happy and looks forward to what will happen tomorrow. When she got up the next morning, Sophie was anxious to dress herself up. After all, today is the first time that Mr. Xia went to the company with him, just to help him out. "Grandfather, I''ve had breakfast. Let''s go." "OK, let''s go now." After a while, they arrived at the company and happened to meet Cheng Jinhui. "Grandpa Xia, why are you here? Is there something wrong? Just let me know. You don''t have to go one more time. " Seeing that Cheng Jinhui is so sensible, master Xia likes it very much. He doesn''t know when his granddaughter will be as sensible as him. "It''s just a little thing. I won''t trouble you." Master Xia said, "Fei Er said that there was a little misunderstanding with the manager. I''ll see what happened today." Hearing that, Cheng Jinhui frowned and asked, "which manager?" "That''s Ruan Mengmeng." Smell speech, Cheng Jinhui''s face immediately changed, half squint Mou son to look at to stand beside of Xia Fei son, "do you and Ruan manager have what misunderstanding?" "Mr. Cheng, you don''t know. Last night, manager Ruan left me alone to work overtime. When I finished half the work, she told me that it was all sorted out. Isn''t it obvious that she was deliberately trying to embarrass me? I can''t swallow it. " Have a general understanding of this matter, but Cheng Jinhui will not believe the one-sided words of Xia Feier. Putting his eyes back on Mr. Xia, Cheng Jinhui said, "Mr. Xia, why don''t you come to my office first, and I''ll find out what I''m going to pick up first." Hearing what Cheng Jinhui said, Xia fei''er suddenly became nervous. "Mr. Cheng, you won''t favor manager Ruan, will you?" "No, I''ll find out the details first." Xia fei''er takes Xia Laozi to Cheng Jinhui''s office. Now Cheng Jinhui goes to the public relations department and directly comes to Ruan Mengmeng''s office. "What happened to the overtime work last night?" Hearing the speech, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I deliberately don''t do the work of xiafeier. I''ll let someone else do it for him with money. Of course, I want to rectify this atmosphere." "OK, I see. You can do it first." Ruan Meng Meng was at a loss. She didn''t know what the situation was. Why did she suddenly ask and leave?After returning to the office, Cheng Jinhui told master Xia about the situation "yes, Grandpa Xia, this is what I just went to learn." "Jinhui, I''m sorry to trouble you today. If you didn''t know the good situation in advance, I''ll believe what Phil said." "it''s OK, Grandpa Xia. After all, she hasn''t come out to work before, so she can understand. But this kind of atmosphere should be put an end to, so manager Ruan made such a decision." now master Xia doesn''t believe what Sophie said. It''s very irritating. He never thought that his granddaughter would cheat him sitting here, Mr. Xia felt ashamed, "Jinhui, I''ll go back first, and then she will be the same as other people in the company and will not engage in specialization." "you can rest assured that you will not be treated equally in the company." after seeing off Mr. Xia, Cheng Jinhui sits in the office and taps his fingers on the table. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, I don''t know that Mr. Xia will make such a decision. This time he is convinced. What about next time no matter how to say, Sophie is the granddaughter of master Xia. He must be facing Sophie, which is beyond doubt thinking of this, Cheng Jinhui is worried. It seems that he needs to be careful of these xiafei''er, otherwise it will be too late to pay attention until she does something however, Cheng Jinhui thinks that since both Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng are here, there should be no accident Chapter 225 At this time, at the other end of the public relations department, Sophie sits there, her eyes full of pride. After a while, her grandfather will surely teach Ruan Meng a lesson. Only ten minutes later, twenty minutes later, Shafei still didn''t see her grandfather. It''s hard to avoid some panic in her heart, but she is comforting herself. It must be her grandfather who is talking to Cheng Jinhui about other things, otherwise she would have come here early. Xiafei''er comforts herself in her heart. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng walks by her side, and a trace of irony flashes across the corner of her mouth. "Manager Ruan, did you work overtime on purpose yesterday?" Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to pay attention to Xia Feier''s unreasonable behavior. Just as she is about to leave, she grabs her arm from behind. "You can''t go. You have to give me an explanation today." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng only felt ridiculous. Why should she explain it to her? Without hesitation, she threw away her hand and looked at schaffel with a gloomy face. "You repeat what you just said." "It''s the same as many times." Now xiafeier is full of momentum and confidence. "You don''t distinguish between public and private. You deliberately embarrass me and make me work overtime. Colleagues in the Department can testify." However, when Shafei mentioned that her colleagues could testify, everyone had a tacit understanding and bowed their heads. No one wanted to be involved in this muddy water. This is what Shafei didn''t expect. They didn''t behave like this just now. It''s really irritating. They clenched their fists and looked at them angrily. "What else do you have to say now?" A trace of disdain flashed in Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. "Do you see which colleague is willing to testify for you?" Obviously, no one is willing to testify to her, and they dare not. Everyone is about to bury their heads in the documents for fear of implicating themselves. Although angry, but now there is no witness, but it doesn''t matter, after a while, my grandfather will come, will let Ruan Mengmeng look good. "You''re the manager, and naturally they don''t dare to contradict you." Sophie is now in an irrational state and dares to say anything, "but it doesn''t mean that I don''t dare either. You abuse your power to embarrass me intentionally. The president has already known about it. Don''t you admit it? I''ve told my grandfather about it. He won''t let you go. " Hearing this, Ruan Meng Meng understood why Xia fei''er was so confident now. It turned out that it was because of master Xia. She just thought it was funny. She didn''t hide her sarcasm at all. Her eyes were fixed on schaffel. "If you come out to work and depend on your family, wouldn''t it be better for you to go straight home? This way, we won''t be wronged. " "This is your fault." Speaking of words, Sophie is upright, and doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. "I''ll never finish this with you." Originally, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to tear her face with Xia Feier, but now Xia Feier is totally broken and doesn''t care. There''s no need to maintain her image. "Did you do anything wrong?" Step by step, Ruan Mengmeng approaches to xiafei''er, her eyes getting colder and colder, and she becomes more and more serious in a moment. "You take money to let other colleagues finish the work I arranged for you. In this case, why do you have to come to the company?" Smell speech, Xia Fei son whole body a Zheng, but she doesn''t believe that Ruan Meng Meng can come up with evidence, this is certainly deceiving oneself. Think of here, originally some panic of her instant change full of confidence, "you say these words have evidence?"? You are totally slandering me. " "You want proof, don''t you?" Listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s tone, Xia Feier''s calm heart began to tense up again. For fear that Ruan Mengmeng could only produce any evidence now, she immediately began to change the topic. "What we are discussing now is that you abuse your private rights to make me work overtime." Facing the escape of Xia fei''er, Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t give her a chance at all, and continues to say word by word: "if I don''t have evidence, will I say these words? I can tolerate you once or twice, schaffel, but I didn''t expect that you were so aggressive that you didn''t realize your mistake Ruan Mengmeng''s words attracted the attention of all colleagues in the public relations department. They were stunned. They did not expect that xiafei''er would do such a thing, which was forbidden by the public relations department. At this time, in a corner, she saw a figure shivering all the time. She was holding the document tightly, for fear that Ruan Mengmeng would mention her name now. Fortunately, no one noticed her, otherwise she would react like this, and you could see why. Xia Fei Er suddenly became quiet and didn''t mention it. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Why hasn''t her grandfather come yet? If grandfather came here now, he would not suffer from this dumb loss. Until now, Sophie still didn''t realize her mistake. What''s wrong with taking money and doing things for others? Just as Xia fei''er wanted to explain, he suddenly thought of his serious voice, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame your grandfather for being impolite." Hearing what grandfather said, the corners of her mouth immediately curved and looked at Ruan Mengmeng with pride, "do you hear me? My grandfather said, "I''ll give you one last chance."She didn''t listen carefully to what master Xia said? Now he''s full of ideas to teach Ruan Meng a lesson however, Xia''s words made the smile on her cheek disappear, and she was ugly and embarrassed "I''m talking about you, fei''er, apologizing to manager Ruan." "I''ve seen the monitoring, and others have admitted it themselves. Don''t you admit it?" Sophie just wanted to refute, but she was swept by master Xia''s eyes and became quiet in a moment.... in the meantime Chapter 226 After master Xia left, Xia fei''er''s face was always embarrassed. She sat in her seat, kept her head down and clenched her fist. She blamed Ruan Meng Meng for all these things. She must have told her grandfather these things. Otherwise, how could he know about the company? At the moment, in Ruan Mengmeng''s office, a figure stood there, bowed his head and said nothing. "Wang man, what can I do for you?" This woman, who was called Wang man by Ruan Mengmeng, was the colleague who was shivering in the corner just now. She is now standing in front of Ruan Meng Meng, but she can''t speak any more. She is a little timid, especially now that she encounters this kind of thing, she is afraid that she will be fired if she says something wrong. "Manager Ruan, I helped xiafeier finish her work. Some time ago, my father was in urgent need of a sum of money in hospital, so..." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng already understood, but this could not be the reason for Wang man''s violation of department regulations. Putting down her pen, Ruan Mengmeng looks up at the little girl. She has always been a steady and efficient employee in the Department. Ruan Meng Meng has always been more appreciative of her, so she was shocked when she knew that it had something to do with her. "This month''s bonus will be deducted completely. Don''t do similar things in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Thank you, manager Ruan. Never again." This decision is good news for Wang man. At least she has not been dismissed, otherwise she will lose her financial resources completely. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work. As soon as Wang man left the company, he was suddenly stopped by a figure. Before she could react, he was knocked unconscious. When she woke up again, it was dark, and she couldn''t tell where it was. Suddenly, there was a sound in my ear, which made Wang man become alert instantly. "Miss Xia, what else do you need to do?" Xiafei son didn''t speak, just staring at Wang man lying on the ground and in a coma, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. To betray oneself of person, the summer Philippines son will never be soft hearted, stepped forward to kick Wang man who didn''t move, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of ridicule, said to the man beside: "she still has a bit of beauty, how about let you play first?" Man a listen, eyes in the moment full of greed, color squint at Wang man, "thank you Miss Xia." However, before he came near, he saw the people on the ground moving their arms, which made him stop. Hearing their conversation, Wang man was very nervous, but he had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. He woke up from a coma and looked at all the strange things around him. He was confused: "where is this?" In fact, just now, schaffel noticed that Wang man woke up, so she said that on purpose. Squatting down, stretching out his palm and pinching Wang man''s chin, the cruel tone rang out in the silent space: "willing to wake up?" See, that moment of the Xia Fei son, Wang man peeped out frightened eyes, words also said not agile, "Xia Miss Xia... " Don''t listen to Wang man what to say next, Xia Fei Er directly a slap fan in the past, beat her to lie on the ground, "you betrayed me, how can you still mean to call me?" "Miss Xia, I have to. Let me explain..." "Explain?" Xia Fei Er sneers twice and stares at Wang man with cruel eyes. "I heard that your father seems to be in hospital again, right?" From the tone of xiafeier, she felt that she was not good, which made wangman''s heart tightly clench together. "Miss Xia, please don''t touch my father, this matter has nothing to do with him." "If you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? Why didn''t you think so when you betrayed me? " Xia Fei Er looked at Wang man condescending, all the anger in her body, has been kicking her, "blame yourself, stand in the wrong team." After the words fall, the summer Philippines son didn''t know from where to carry a basin of ice water, directly poured on Wang man''s body. Bone cold let Wang man subconsciously want to escape, but she can''t resist, biting the lip, strong support is very weak body, pale face let people see is very distressed. Nevertheless, Wang man is still pleading with Shafei. She can''t delay her father''s illness because of herself. "Summer Miss Xia, I I beg you... " Because it was too cold, so Wang man began to shiver and stammer, "please don''t Don''t hurt my father. You can do anything you want me to Hear Wang man say so, Xia Fei son suspicious of looking at her: "do what all right?" "Yes, as long as you will let my father go..." "Ha ha." Xia Fei Er sneers two, light mouth says: "can call your father to see you." After the words fall, the summer Philippines son account next to the man Wang man sent back, and also specially account can''t take advantage of her.Just now, Sophie was just scaring Wang man, but the man''s performance showed his true feelings. Now naturally, he can''t do anything to hurt Wang man. After all, he has to rely on her to do something. Although the man is a little unwilling in the heart, he can only follow the orders of Shafei. After Wang man was sent back, he sat in the living room and hugged himself tightly. His tears flowed down like a broken bead. Until now, she still felt cold, the quilt layer upon layer wrapped in the body, did not play any role in keeping warm. The basin of water just splashed on her body was taken out by Shafei after freezing in the refrigerator, in order to teach Wang man a lesson. For those who have betrayed themselves, schaffel will never be soft hearted, they should pay the corresponding price. Thinking of her father, Wang man''s tears are more turbulent. Now she has no way back. She can only do it according to the instructions of Shafei. Only in this way can she keep her father. It''s no use to say anything regretful. From the moment she promised Shafei, she was doomed to do so. At the other end, schaffel doesn''t care about Wang man''s state at all. For her, Wang man is just a tool that can be used, and there will be no value after using it. Standing on the balcony, the radian of her mouth is extremely gloomy. Today, the grievances and embarrassment she has suffered will be doubled on Ruan Mengmeng. She doesn''t believe that she can''t defeat Ruan Mengmeng. The purpose of zhiqianjin company is to help Jiao Tingting, but now she just wants to fight for her own voice. No matter what Ruan Mengmeng does in the future, she has to step in. He''s not happy until he doesn''t like it. All these are her retribution and deserve it. Chapter 227 Wang man took a week''s rest at home before returning to the company. The cold water made her seriously ill, but she didn''t tell anyone it''s strange to say that since Wang man''s serious illness, she seems to have changed. She used to be timid, but now she desperately wants to win the limelight to prove herself hearing the speech, Wang man was stunned for a moment, but his expression was still calm, and he answered faintly, "No." after hearing Wang man say that, although Ruan Mengmeng still thinks it''s not normal, it''s reasonable, so she doesn''t think about it any more, just encourages her when Ruan Mengmeng arranges to do something, Wang man always asks them to do something else when talking about it with Li Lin, she was also very surprised "are you sure?" "see it with your own eyes." "you just listen to what he says, but you don''t listen to what I say?" it''s very uncomfortable to hear such a sharp tone. Before Wang man became manager, he never did it in this way, the two subordinates can''t explain clearly. They are used to shouting like this if it goes on like this, it will inevitably make colleagues think more, which will also deepen the misunderstanding between Ruan Mengmeng and Wang man "you call Wang man over and I''ll talk to her." according to Li Lin''s instructions, after Ruan Mengmeng left the office, she asked Guan cancan to inform Guan cancan. She had better have less positive contact with her hearing Li Lin ask himself this question, Wang man was stunned for a moment, then immediately responded and said, "the responsibility is bigger than before, and things have become more complicated, but I have also gained a lot of training and growth." "well." Putting down his pen, Li Lin raised his eyes and looked at Wang man with a serious and serious face. "It''s true, but I hope you keep your heart. If you forget your original intention, you can''t tell what it looks like." "the higher a person climbs, the more painful it will be when he falls down. Only by keeping in mind the original intention can it be possible to avoid rollover." after adjusting his mood, Wang man didn''t go back to his office, but came directly to Ruan Mengmeng< When he saw Wang man coming, Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter?""I''m here to apologize." Hearing this, Ruan Mengmeng was even more surprised. Before she could react, she heard Wang man say again, "since I became a manager, I didn''t stick to my original intention. As a result, now I am a little inflated, forgetting what I should do and the most basic respect between colleagues." Ruan Meng Meng didn''t expect Wang man to say these words. For a moment, she couldn''t respond. It seems that Li Lin''s conversation with her just now had some effect. "It''s good to understand. Since we are department heads, we should do our own work well and set a good example." Ruan Mengmeng left her chair, came to her side, took her hand and said, "I''ve always appreciated you. You have strength and solid foundation, so after discussing with manager Li, I applied to the president for your promotion. I hope you will not live up to our expectations." "I know. I will never do this again. I still want to say sorry to you." Looking at Wang man''s sincere eyes, Ruan Mengmeng naturally won''t continue to be embarrassed. Who can be faultless if people are not saints? As long as she understood it now, it would not lead to a big mistake. "It''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t worry about it. We''ll help each other in the future." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s serious look, a trace of guilt flashed through Wang man''s heart. However, it was fleeting and soon disappeared. Back in his office, Wang man bit his lip and looked at his mobile phone. His face changed a little and his eyes became more and more indifferent. What Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng said today has some influence on her, but it doesn''t change her current situation. She has no way back Chapter 229 After dinner, Li Nanze went back to the bathroom to take a bath. At this time, the door of the room was knocked. "Hello, this is the milk provided by the hotel." The waiter''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, which was specially ordered by Mr. Li. The hotel didn''t dare to be slighted. Under the influence of alcohol, Ruan Meng Meng''s cheeks gradually become red, and the temperature is rising. She is clearly in the room with the air conditioner on, but it can''t reduce her heat at all. "Is it a fever?" Ruan Mengmeng said to himself, putting his palm on his forehead and trying to keep warm, "why is it so hot?" "What''s the matter?" Li Nanze''s voice rang out in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear. She subconsciously raised her eyes and drew them in like a whirlpool. "No It''s OK. " But Li Nanze has already noticed Ruan Mengmeng''s abnormality. His brows are tightly twisted together. He strides forward and cares: "it''s all like this, and he still says it''s OK." There was a little blame in the tone, but more concern and worry. When big palm touched Ruan Mengmeng''s skin, Li Nanze was also startled, "I''ll call a doctor." But when Li Nanze relieved Ruan Mengmeng, she felt a sense of coolness, as if she had got the antidote. She held his hand tightly and refused to let go. So strange reaction let Li Nanze aware of something wrong, half squint, "eat what shouldn''t eat?" Hearing Li Nanze ask himself, Ruan Mengmeng shakes her head subconsciously, "No." His eyes made Ruan Mengmeng feel a little abnormal, and some began to doubt what happened to him. So it seems that he didn''t have a fever. Some dare not continue to think, clenching their fists, nails are almost embedded in the palm of the hand, the pain makes her conscious a little bit, but it can not change anything. "Nanze, I, um..." Such a sound came from her mouth. Ruan Mengmeng was shocked all over. She bit her mouth tightly and did not dare to make any more sound. Now she had noticed her abnormality and thought about what she had eaten today, but she didn''t find anything wrong. Suddenly, Ruan Mengmeng thought of the cup of hot milk that the hotel attendant had just sent. Could it be that cup? "What do you think of?" Ruan Meng Meng did not speak, but pointed to the next cup of milk that had been emptied. A trace of Yin Li flashed in the eyes, Li Nanze instantly understood everything, this cup has a problem. Li Nanze was pressing his heart. When he heard Ruan Mengmeng''s voice just now, he was on fire. "Cute..." Li Nanze''s voice is a little hoarse, you can hear that he is trying to suppress himself, "I''ll take you to the bathroom." "Well..." Ruan Mengmeng''s hand is very dishonest, in Li Nanze''s body, "Nanze, I''m so sad." After arriving at the bathroom, Li Nanze directly put Ruan Mengmeng in the bathtub. As soon as he turned on the tap, he heard Ruan Mengmeng''s scream. The sudden coolness made Ruan Mengmeng wake up, but it was also short-lived. Li Nanze was also softhearted. If he flushed cold water in such weather, he would catch a cold the next day, so he turned off the tap. However, a minute later, Ruan Meng Meng''s whole body began to heat up again. She stood up slightly, slipped under her feet, and leaned back. Fortunately, Li Nanze''s quick eyes and quick hands caught Ruan Mengmeng in time. Because of this, they fell into the bathtub together, causing a burst of spray. Li Nanze''s whole weight is placed on Ruan Mengmeng, and her arms are subconsciously protected under her body, for fear of hurting Ruan Mengmeng. "Nanze, I feel so bad..." Ruan Mengmeng lay on Li Nanze''s shoulder and said wrongly, "what should I do? It''s hard... " Now if he is looking for a doctor, when he comes back, he is not sure what Ruan Mengmeng will feel like. Li Nanze doesn''t want to suppress his heart any more. The thin lips covered it, and the two hugged each other tightly. "Mengmeng, I love you." Li Nanze''s confession from the bottom of his heart doesn''t work for Ruan Mengmeng, who is not conscious now. He points to him and says, "Nanze, I think..." The following words have not finished, they have all been submerged in the overbearing and gentle. Two people do not know how many times, to Ruan Mengmeng fainted, Li Nanze was willing to give up. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng asleep, thick and neat eyes reflected on the cheek, Li Nanze to touch her eyes, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised radian has explained his current mood. Li Nanze''s eyes were always on Ruan Mengmeng''s cheek. He gave her a kiss between her eyebrows. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a hot towel and gently wiped the sticky sweat from her body. Looking at her slightly tired face, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. He blamed himself just nowThe next morning, the first ray of sunlight came through the gap of the curtain. Ruan Mengmeng slowly opened her eyes and just wanted to get up, she felt sore all over. Remembering what happened last night, his cheek flushed and he held on to the quilt tightly. He didn''t dare to poke his head out for fear that Li Nanze would see his embarrassed appearance. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly finds out that Li Nanze is not by her side. For a moment, she is puzzled. However, she gets a little relaxed and takes a deep breath. Fortunately, he is not here. Otherwise, she would be ashamed. I tried to get up, but my toe just lifted to the carpet and fell to the ground. At this time, Li Nanze came in from the outside and saw the scene. With a frown, he strode over and asked anxiously, "does it hurt?" "Nothing." Ruan Mengmeng was a little shy and didn''t dare to look up at Li Nanze. He lowered his head and said, "I can get up myself." As soon as the voice came down, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was suddenly picked up by tengkong and subconsciously hugged Li Nanze''s neck. Their eyes touched briefly in the air, but Ruan Meng Meng immediately lowered her head, her cheeks flushed. Seeing her so shy, Li Nanze''s eyes became a little hot. After putting her on the bed, he moved his eyes unnaturally. "Breakfast has been brought up." Ruan Mengmeng came down again and was ready to wash. Li Nanze knew that she had some difficulties, so he took her directly and said, "call me if you have something." After that, Li Nanze closed the door and went straight out, and Ruan Mengmeng''s heart beat no faster. Chapter 230 That afternoon, Ruan Mengmeng went back. Li Nanze was busy with his work and had no time to accompany him sitting on the plane and staring out of the window, she is very curious, why is there something wrong with that glass of milk looking at the big words flashing on the screen, Li Nanze''s eyes flashed a little helpless, but still connected "how did you feel last night?" after the conversation, Li Nanze hung up directly it turns out that Ruan Mengmeng went to see Mr. Li before she came here, so there are a series of things that happened next "Miss Ruan, I heard that you and President Li are going to get engaged." "when will it be? Will you invite friends from the media to attend "Mr. Li is so excellent, do you feel pressure?" ... a series of questions caught Ruan Mengmeng off guard. Why didn''t she know she was getting engaged looking at these media in a daze, he asked, "how can I not know about the engagement?" this is an indirect answer to their question. Ruan Mengmeng tried to squeeze a way out of them, but to no avail after returning to the company, Ruan Mengmeng found that greeting her colleagues and herself had become a blessing "Congratulations, manager Ruan." when Ruan Mengmeng asked himself this question, the arrested colleague was stunned, "manager Ruan, don''t you know? The news of your engagement to President Li has been reported "what?" he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Nanze directly, and soon someone got through Li Nanze was stunned by this question, and his mouth curved, "do you want to get engaged? Any time. " Li Nanze''s reply made her realize that he didn''t know one thing "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." after hanging up the phone, Li Nanze looks at the next journey, and the key things have been basically completed. He leaves the rest to Wang Yang and goes back alone ignoring Li''s question, Li Nanze asked helplessly: "grandfather, why don''t you discuss the engagement with me?" "don''t you want to get engaged to Mengmeng?" Li Laozi put the kettle in his hand and looked at Li Nanze solemnly. "If you don''t want to, I''ll cancel it now." "that''s not what I mean, Grandpa." Li Nanze now has a feeling that it is difficult to argue. No matter what he says, he will only think that he doesn''t want to "Mengmeng and I are the parties. You need to discuss it with us." "discuss?" Li old son cold hum a, some sullen, "wait and you discuss thoroughly, I also entered coffin." this made Li Nanze feel a little uncomfortable. At this moment, he suddenly found that Li was getting old, with gray hair and crutches on his armAfter taking over the company, he spent less and less time with him. It''s hard to see his smile from the bottom of his heart. "I know you blame me for not discussing with you, but you certainly won''t agree to discuss with you," Li said earnestly. "I hope you can hold on to such a good girl as Mengmeng. After all these years, I always feel that Liu Yin is still alive. Especially after seeing Zhiheng come back, I always worry, in case you and Mengmeng don''t go together in the end What should we do when we get up. " Li Nanze didn''t think about what he said, but he has been planning for the future of him and Ruan Mengmeng. They will have a happy family, a pair of lovely and intelligent children. Their daily life does not need to be vigorous, but they are very happy. "Grandfather, I will pay attention to your concerns," Li Nanze looked at Li''s eyes solemnly. "I will discuss with Mengmeng, and I won''t let you down." Looking at the background of Li Nanze''s leaving, he sighed heavily. Recently, the feeling has become more and more intense, so he will make such a decision now. I hope Ruan Mengmeng will not blame him when she knows. Sitting in the rocking chair, Li''s mood has not calmed down for a long time. Although he does not know what happened to Li Nanze and Jia Liuyin at the beginning, he only hopes that all this will come to an end. Let the past go with the wind. His only wish now is to see Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng walk into the palace of marriage together and live a happy life. Thinking of this, the corners of Li''s mouth rose slightly, but in an instant, his smile disappeared. I don''t know when it will be complete. Chapter 231 When Ruan Mengmeng came back to the villa from work, she saw that Li Nanze''s slippers were not in the shoe cabinet, and her eyes flashed a little joy, looking for his figure this is not the first time he has cooked a meal, but Ruan Mengmeng always feels that Li Nanze wants to discuss something with him today, but he has never said anything it''s probably that after two people have been together for a long time, they will naturally become smart. They pick up a rib and put it into their mouth, but their eyes still stay on Li Nanze "no," said Ruan Mengmeng, putting down her chopsticks and focusing on Li Nanze''s cheek, "do you have something to tell me?" hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s question, Li Nanze stopped his action and said, "yes." "what''s the matter?" "well," Li Nanze was a little worried that she couldn''t accept it. He continued to explain, "my grandfather wants us to get married earlier, so that''s why he did it. I hope you don''t blame him." it''s just that she can''t accept such a large amount of information for a while, but I think my grandfather has taken great pains "no more." although Li Nanze was surprised by her reply, he was not happy because he hoped that Ruan Mengmeng really loved her, so he married him a flash of loss at the bottom of his eyes was hidden from Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze was always arrogant the air suddenly became quiet, and the sound of the clock ticking on the wall could be heard clearly. Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes stayed on Li Nanze all the time, never moving away "after we get engaged, we can take care of our grandfather." however, Li Nanze just gave a faint sound and didn''t say much about anything else "I love you, and I''d like to be a husband and wife with you. No matter what life will be like in the future, I''d like to be with you." at this moment, all doubts and discontent in Li Nanze''s heart have been released and eliminated just then, Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone ring broke the short embrace after getting through the phone, before Ruan Mengmeng spoke, Li Lin''s urgent voice came from there, "Mengmeng, what should I do?" "what happened? Don''t worry. Take your time "Luo Hui asked me to go home with him to see my parents." "Mengmeng, what should I do? I don''t want to go, but his mother called to see me in Li Lin''s impression, meeting his parents means that things have been settled< Ruan Mengmeng looks up at Li Nanze standing beside him and asks, "how is Luo Hui''s mother? Is it fierce? "However, Li Nanze just shook his head and didn''t say anything else. "Mengmeng, if you don''t come with me, you''ll be traveling." Hearing what Li Lin said, Ruan Meng subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Li Nanze, as if asking for his opinion. After Li Nanze nodded, Ruan Mengmeng agreed. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Mengmeng took Li Nanze by the arm and they went for a walk in the garden together. "Do you think Luo Hui''s mother will like Lin Lin?" "It''s hard to say." This answer is not certain, Li Nanze also does not know in Luo Hui''s mother''s heart ideal daughter-in-law in the end is what standard. Ruan Meng Meng sighed helplessly, "I hope Lin Lin is not as unlucky as I am." As soon as the words came out, Ruan Mengmeng obviously felt a bit stiff in his body and realized that he had said something wrong. When she was just about to explain, Li Nanze''s voice sounded in her ear, "I won''t let you suffer any injustice in Li''s family in the future." Ruan Meng Meng was very moved by his promise, but he didn''t want to put him in the middle of it. What''s more, Su Yazhi doesn''t have so much conflict with himself now. "I just hope everything goes well with Linlin." At night, the wind blows slightly, and the leaves rustle around. Li Nanze''s big palm gently stroked Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, and his eyes were full of doting: "I know, but it''s also my responsibility." Leaning on Li Nanze''s shoulder, Ruan Mengmeng feels extremely happy. This moment belongs to both of them. Everything in the world is just their foil. Li Nanze''s mind is finally over. The engagement has long been in his plan and can finally be realized. Chapter 232 Ruan Mengmeng began to think that it would take some time for Li Lin to see his parents with Luo Hui, but he didn''t expect that Li Lin would be pulled to the office the next morning as soon as he arrived at the company. "Honey, we''re leaving tomorrow morning. You go home and clean up today." Looking at Li Lin''s flattering look, Ruan Meng suddenly regretted, "are you in such a hurry?" "I can''t help it," said Li Lin, who was also very helpless. "He just told me the specific time this morning." Just as soon as two people left, Wang man was left in charge of the public relations department. They were somewhat uneasy. "How many days will it take?" Ruan Meng gently picked up the cup, "what about the Department?" "I''ve solved it. Zhang Lei will come to the public relations department for the time being." This morning, Li Lin went to the office to ask for leave. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jinhui agreed directly without hesitation. He tried to catch some changes in his expression, but Li Lin didn''t get anything. He was indifferent and couldn''t stir up any waves. Think of here, in the heart unavoidably some small loss. Put away the small mood, Li Li again focused on Ruan Mengmeng, for fear that she would suddenly change her mind, "see you at the airport tomorrow, the plane ticket has been reserved." In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to start. Last night, Ruan Mengmeng had packed her clothes for the past few days, but when she got up, she found that Li Nanze had packed her luggage. She didn''t understand, "are you going on a business trip?" "No Said here, Li Nanze deliberately pause, "I go with you." Smell speech, Ruan Meng Leng for a while, stare big Mou son, looking at Li Nan Ze, "go where?" As soon as the words came out, she immediately responded, "don''t you work?" "Just now there''s a cooperation over there. I''ll talk about it." "OOo." Ruan Mengmeng nodded suspiciously, "is the plane ticket reserved?" Li Nanze took the suitcase in her hand, and her eyes showed tenderness. "They''re all ready. Let''s go." After arriving at the airport, Li Lin was surprised to see Li Nanze, but she was the only one. Luo Hui already contacted Li Nanze, but did not tell others. After getting on the plane, Ruan Mengmeng saw Du Zhiheng''s figure and stopped at his feet. But he was not sure whether it was a figure after all. Li Nanze just walked out a few steps and found that there was no Ruan Mengmeng around him. He subconsciously looked back and saw that she was standing there in a daze. He could not help but retreat back and said, "what''s the matter?" At this time, Ruan Meng came back to herself and said, "nothing." Holding Li Nanze''s arm, he continued to walk forward, but he turned back from time to time, trying to determine something, but he didn''t find it. When Ruan Mengmeng came out of the bathroom, she was suddenly blocked by a dark shadow. She subconsciously raised her eyes and was not particularly shocked when she saw Du Zhiheng. "Miss Ruan, what I said last time was considered so well?" "Not interested, please get out of the way." Ruan Mengmeng''s face was cold, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. It was not so when she saw strangers. However, Du Zhiheng didn''t seem to notice. He didn''t want to get out of the way at all. A playful smile came from the corner of his mouth. "I hope Miss Ruan won''t regret it." "Meeting you and knowing you are the things I regret most." After that, Ruan Mengmeng pushes Luo Hui away and leaves here. When she returned to her seat, Ruan Mengmeng''s arrogance had not gone down. Li Nanze cleverly noticed this. He put his big palm on her shoulder, hugged her and said, "what''s the matter?" But Ruan Mengmeng leaned on Li Nanze''s shoulder and shook his head. He said casually, "it''s OK, just a little uncomfortable." Ran into Du Zhiheng this matter, Ruan Mengmeng did not want to tell Li Nanze, will only let his mood fluctuate. After getting off the plane, the party went directly to Luo Hui''s home. At noon, Luo Hui''s parents were not at home, so Li Lin''s tight heart relaxed a little, but it was temporary. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. Li Lin sighed silently in his heart. Packing up, Li Lin''s room is next to Luo Hui. After all, it''s strange here. It''s a bit of comfort to have a familiar person around. Li Nanze went to work, and Ruan Mengmeng stayed with Li Lin, walking in the garden, familiar with the surrounding environment. Since he got home, Luo Hui didn''t know what he was busy with. Like Li Nanze, he could hardly see anyone. "Mengmeng, I''m a little tangled. I always feel that I shouldn''t come this time." In the face of Li Lin''s confusion, Ruan Mengmeng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t think too much. Now that you have come, the soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover the earth." She can understand Li Lin''s mood now. When she met Li Nanze''s parents, she was even more nervous than Li Lin.In order to let her relax, Ruan Mengmeng takes her around "I''m ok... I just feel dizzy when I stand up." seeing that she refused all the time, the two of them didn''t insist any more, but they were still a little uneasy. After all, she looked really weak "Mengmeng, shall we wait for a moment?" Li Lin looked back and said, "in case something really happens... " well, let''s go to the front and sit, it''s convenient to watch. " after they sat down, their eyes were locked on the woman, and they never left for a moment and their eager gaze made the woman feel a little warm, and the corners of her mouth curved with satisfaction Chapter 233 Two people wandering aimlessly, suddenly, they realized a problem at the same time and said: "do you remember the way back?" "I don''t remember." Such a tacit understanding makes them feel a bit desperate, which means that they are now lost. Take out the mobile phone, just ready to turn on the navigation, but suddenly react, they don''t even know where the destination is. "Lin Lin, what should we do now?" "Don''t worry," Li Lin kept calm, ready to dial out Luo Hui''s mobile phone number, but the mobile phone suddenly turned off automatically, "Mengmeng, can you call from your mobile phone? Call Li Nanze and ask him to pick us up. " When Li Lin said this, Ruan Meng suddenly responded and the phone was connected soon. "Nanze, Linlin and I are lost." Smell speech, the action in Li Nan Ze''s hand is obvious to pause for a while, the brow is tight Cu, "do you have what landmark building nearby?" After looking around for a week, Ruan Meng said in despair, "No." "Don''t move. Luo Hui and I are looking for each other." After hanging up the phone, Li Nanze suddenly remembered that he had installed tracking location on Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone before, so as to avoid any accident to her, which came in handy. According to the above positioning, Li Nanze saved a lot of effort and soon found Ruan Mengmeng. "How do you know we''re here?" Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes widened. Some couldn''t believe that Li Nanze would find them in such a short time. "There''s something in your heart." Li Nanze looked at her fondly and stroked her cheek. "Next time I''ll come out and take a bodyguard to avoid getting lost again." Two people such loving appearance let Li Lin look at goose bumps fall one ground, full of disgust, "protect animals, everyone is responsible." "Luo Hui will come right away. Meng Meng and I will go first." After the words fall, Li Nanze wants to hold Ruan Mengmeng on the car and leaves Li Lin by the side of the road. "Nanze, are we not so good?" Ruan Mengmeng stopped and turned back to Li Lin, "let''s go when Luo Hui comes." Her reply made Li Lin''s face turn from sunny to rainstorm. She thought Ruan Mengmeng would let her go together, but It has to be said that after spending a long time with Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng has become really smart and professional. Two people together for a long time, will become more and more similar, now think really so, see Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze will be clear. When Li Lin just wanted to speak, he heard a brake sound in his ear, and Luo Hui came. "You''re just here. Mengmeng and I went back first." After that, they left with a meaningful smile. "Get in the car." Luo Hui opened the front passenger''s door, looked at the motionless Li Lin and said, "my parents have arrived." Smell speech, Li Lin dare not have a moment of delay, "rub" once got into the car. For meeting parents, although it''s acting, there should be respect. By the time they got home, the dining table was already full of delicious food, and the smell of food filled the living room. When Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng saw Luo Hui''s mother Zhang Lijuan coming out of the kitchen, they were stunned and looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. "Mengmeng, am I hallucinating?" "I saw it too," Ruan Mengmeng said, holding Li Lin''s hand tightly. "It seems that we saw it on the road this afternoon..." "Yes." Luo Hui saw that they were so shocked, some did not understand, "what''s the matter?" "Cough, nothing." This scene is really a bit awkward, Li Lin rushed forward to say hello to Zhang Lijuan: "aunt, how are you? Did you go to see a doctor? " Zhang Lijuan holds Li Lin''s hand and her eyes are full of smiles. It can be seen that she likes Li Lin very much, which makes them very happy. Ruan Mengmeng smiles and shouts "Hello, aunt", then sits quietly. Today''s protagonist is Li Lin. Just hear the dialogue between them, Luo Hui is very puzzled, they have seen it? Taking advantage of Li Lin''s short time with Zhang Lijuan to serve dishes, Ruan Mengmeng explains to Luo Hui what happened this afternoon. This makes Luo Hui even more confused. There is no problem with her mother''s body. She has regular examination every month. How can she suddenly feel dizzy today? For a moment, he began to worry about his mother''s health. Just then, Luo Hui''s father Luo Yunsheng comes down from upstairs. Luo Hui can''t help but ask about his mother''s body. "There''s no problem with the physical examination. Don''t worry. Where''s your girlfriend?" Luo Hui pointed to the direction of the kitchen, Luo Yunsheng instantly understood, but some blame looked at Luo Hui: "people come for the first time, how can you let others into the kitchen? You go and help. " "How''s uncle recently?""It''s all very good. How''s the company?" Li Nanze sits on the sofa chatting with Luo Yunsheng, but his eyes are always on Ruan Mengmeng, who is helping in the kitchen. Today, Luo''s servant asked for leave, so Zhang Lijuan came to cook in person. However, she was very lucky to be able to eat the food she cooked. At the dinner table, Zhang Lijuan kept adding food to Li Lin''s house, as if she was afraid that she would not have enough to eat. Looking at the hills piled up in front of Li Lin, Luo Hui couldn''t help saying, "Mom, you don''t need to help her with the dishes." Hearing her son say so, Zhang Lijuan was a little angry and said harshly, "you see how good Nanze is to Mengmeng. If you look at you again, how can there be such a big difference?" Smell speech, Luo Hui some helpless, "you always help her clip, where do I have a chance?"? Shouldn''t you leave all your opportunities to your son? " Luo Yunsheng, sitting on one side, took a look at Zhang Lijuan and said coldly, "do you have to give your son a chance to show himself? What if you scare your daughter-in-law away? " "Cough..." Li Lin, who has been eating hard, has a blush on his face when he hears these words. He is very shy. Unexpectedly, Luo Hui''s parents are so direct. "Aunt, it''s OK. I''ll do it myself." "Look how sensible Lin Lin is. Look at you again." Zhang Lijuan looks at Luo Hui with disgust on her face. "Xiao Huihui, if one day my daughter-in-law runs away, don''t..." Luo Hui interrupted his mother''s speech before she finished, which made him uncomfortable, especially in front of Li Lin. However, Li Lin had heard it clearly and kept it in mind. He had been forced to smile, but he didn''t laugh. Xiaohuihui, how does it sound like xiaohuihui, the son of grey wolf? "Mom, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me that again." "What a nice name, isn''t it? Lin Lin Suddenly, Li Lin, who was named, was stunned. He nodded his head seriously and said with a smile, "it''s very nice." Chapter 234 "Xiaohuihui, it''s all my aunt''s love for you. You can''t live up to it, aunt. What do you say?" The expression on Li Lin''s face can''t be more serious. She looks at Zhang Lijuan cleverly. Zhang Lijuan has always lived a delicate life, the love of her husband, the filial piety of her son, a woman''s pursuit of happiness, isn''t it? Hearing Li Lin''s words, Zhang Lijuan quickly nodded and frowned her delicate eyebrows. She was very dissatisfied and looked at her son who was not cute when she grew up. "Lin Lin is still sensible. You are not cute at all. Lin Lin, I will give you Xiao Hui in the future." Zhang Lijuan can''t speak gently to Li Lin. compared with Luo Hui, being flexible is the difference between stepmother and mother. Luo Hui now feels that he can''t say anything. He clearly knows that Li Lin''s "little gray" is not that "gray", but he can only eat in silence. "Of course, I will take good care of him. Don''t worry, aunt." With that, Li Lin takes a gentle look at Luo Hui. The tenderness inside makes Luo Hui feel that he has goose bumps falling down layer by layer. It''s terrible. Zhang Lijuan is very satisfied, and Li Lin began to eat in harmony. Ruan Meng next to her is not happy. She just has to lower her head and eat quickly. Li Lin won''t find out. It''s not very interesting. I''m here to accompany my good friends, but it''s not good to watch the fun, is it? Li Nanze quickly gives Ruan Mengmeng a glass of water to stop choking. After all, it''s at Luo Hui''s home. Li Nanze still has a little conscience in his heart. A meal was spent in such a slightly strange atmosphere. It''s too late to rush back today. It''s just a few days off. You can play here for two days. In the evening, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng sleep in the same room, while Li Lin and Luo Hui sleep in Luo Hui''s room. At the beginning, they didn''t talk about this problem. After dealing with Zhang Lijuan and Luo Yunsheng, Li Lin and Luo Hui look at each other face to face. How can this be? Ruan Meng Meng is already a very typical person who values sex more than friends. She is still lying in bed thinking about what Li Lin and Luo Hui need to solve. "Well, they can solve this kind of thing by themselves. You should wash now." Li Nanze is very excited for the little woman has no way, can only switch the topic, let her go to wash. When I came here, I also brought some things. After all, Li Nanze is busy, so even if he is on vacation, he needs to deal with some things. The box was just at the bottom and nobody touched it. Li Nanze saw Ruan Mengmeng murmur a few words and went in to wash. He shook his head and began to tidy up the two boxes. Here, after Li Lin and Luo Hui react, Luo Hui asks Li Lin to rest in bed, and he makes do with himself on the sofa. Smell speech Li Lin surprised to pick eyebrow: "you this idea is very good, but you think you can sleep on the sofa is a few days, don''t forget, we still need a period of time to go back." "I can''t help it. You can see my mother''s appearance. She''s so grown-up and worried." Luo Hui, who has been tossed about from childhood to adulthood, has no way to tell others about his bitterness. He can only wrinkle his face and collapse on the sofa helplessly. He doesn''t look like an elite at all. "Auntie, it''s very good. You''re in bliss, but you don''t know your fortune. OK, I think the bed is very big. You can''t get close to each other. Let''s sleep like this." Li Lin doesn''t have such a strong resistance to this kind of thing. The key is that she also knows that Luo Hui is a gentleman and won''t do anything too much. Maybe it''s a good man? Xu is aware of Li Lin can be called evil eyes, Luo Hui was also stimulated: "OK, fortunately, the bed was big enough." This sofa is so big. If you fall asleep, you''ll have to curl up. It''s estimated that tomorrow will be either a backache or a backache. When you think about your mother''s eyes, you''ll doubt that you have a problem in some aspect. It''s estimated that you''ve been pressured back. Luo Hui quickly compromises, and Li Lin of the province regrets it. "You clean up by yourself. I''ll take a bath. I''ve been tired all day." Li Lin is usually careless, and today is no exception. He took some of his personal clothes and went in. Luo Hui looked at the other side all the time and didn''t dare to look at the others. Li Lin laughed. This person is also interesting. But, just walked into the bathroom, looking at the smiling woman in the mirror, Li Lin''s smile slowly fell down, how long has she not thought of Cheng Jinhui, when, Luo Hui occupied such a big position in her heart. After a moment''s silence, Li Lin sighed and began to wash. The sound of the water rang, and Luo Hui outside was relieved. This night, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze embrace and sleep. This is someone else''s home. Even if it''s what Li Nanze wants to do, it won''t work. Ruan Mengmeng may be able to scratch him to death. Li Lin and Luo Hui are on both sides of the bed. They are sleeping solemnly. No one interferes with them. It''s just the atmosphere in the air. It''s not like they were at the beginning. The next day, after a night''s rest, several people''s faces looked much better. The scenery and air here were quite good, and the greening was quite good, making people relaxed and happy.Last night, Li Lin seemed to be asleep, but the time to fall asleep was later. Luo Hui, a doctor, could tell from her respiratory rate, but they were not so good, so they had something to say. Li Lin is now particularly entangled. She and Luo Hui have already met their parents and crossed the Ming Road. If we tell them later that this is an agreement, we don''t know what the consequences will be. Moreover, even from her own consideration, her heart for Luo Hui is not without warning. Those blushing and shy can deceive herself, but Ruan Mengmeng should see clearly. Now the best way is to let nature take its course. If you can, it''s good for two people to be together. If you can''t, it''s OK to separate them again. It''s better to focus on the present than on the future where you don''t know where you are going. As for Cheng Jinhui, it''s fate. She chases that man, but she doesn''t want to lose herself because of this. Li Lin soon fell asleep. Luo Hui, who was next to him, was supposed to be asleep. At this time, he opened his eyes. When he saw that Li Lin was really asleep, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Two pairs of lovers go out to play together. Naturally, there will be no waste of relaxation time. Zhang Lijuan and Luo Yunsheng are also happy. My son knows that it''s already his heart to treat a girl like this. Chapter 235 Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze know about them, but they are forbidden to speak to their elders. This is their business, and they should solve it by themselves. Ruan Meng Meng likes the city here. The weather is just right. Ruan Meng Meng in a light blue dress is a bit more charming than her original charming. Familiar people know what happened at a glance, but they are engaged now. After Ming Road, they have nothing to say. It''s human nature to have lovers. It''s normal for us to love each other. Li Nanze today is also rare to take off his very serious three piece suit and wear very casual style clothes. The hair is not as regular as before, and the whole hair is not messy. On the contrary, it is a little more relaxed and looks much younger. To tell you the truth, Li Nanze was not old at all, but he was more mature in his usual dress and vigorous style. Today, the two hands have always been closely linked, so is the lover in the honey love. Next to Li Lin a pure white off shoulder gauze skirt, skirt directly to the ankle part. High heel sandal collocation, this not low height is to appear tall. Luo Hui is usually a sultry white coat, full of temptation in his abstinence. As the head of the court, he inherited the family business, which makes people want to pursue him. Now take off that clothes, put on some natural casual clothes, and Li Nanze are two different styles. Li Lin knew that he didn''t need his eyes at all. It was just a professional habit. He looked more mature and steady. A group of four people driving two cars, in this gentle southern city, enjoy the beautiful scenery different from the northern city, especially attractive. Disdain to do any camouflage, some time ago, the things that happened, but also let more people know them. At present, some people posted the photos on the Internet, which attracted a lot of people to discuss. It''s all about love. "Finally, I believe in love again..." "See the president''s smile? Just don''t be so sweet. " "Do you think the heroine is very beautiful? I don''t know why she was sprayed before..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of praise and satire come one after another. However, even if you say something sour, you don''t dare to go too far. In case of liquidation, you will be the one who has the bad luck. At the other end of this time, a man in the dark, holding a glass of red wine, slowly shaking, looking at the two people''s smile on the computer in front of him, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually deepened. "Li Nanze I won''t let you get what you want, no matter Jia Liuyin, or Ruan Mengmeng... " Du Zhiheng returned home just because he saw that Li Nanze''s previous experience had passed, and the whole person had come out to create a shadow for him. When Li Nanze was very good as a child, he was the shadow in Du Zhiheng''s heart. In this case, it''s very easy to be a good friend, and it''s easier to hurt him. The red wine in the glass was drunk by Du Zhiheng in one gulp. Although Ruan Mengmeng was cold and didn''t even like to see him several times before, people always have shortcomings. If you tell a lie many times, it will come true! ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze don''t know what Du Zhiheng''s thoughts are, but they are very wary of Du Zhiheng himself, and they feel dangerous when they look at him. After playing in Luo Hui''s hometown for a few days, the four returned to the city. When they left, Zhang Lijuan and Luo Yunsheng were quite reluctant. I don''t have a daughter. I always want some soft daughters, but I''m a smelly boy. Now I can only find this feeling from my daughter-in-law. I don''t know if there will be a granddaughter as smart as Lin Lin in the future. She must be crazy at that time. Back at the company, life began to get on the right track again. Ruan Mengmeng''s previous plan had been found, and Li Lin''s friends had also learned a lesson, and then resigned and left the capital. After this incident, Li Lin was a lot more cautious in doing things, some private things, and would not adjust people. More and more as a manager. Wang man was discovered before he did anything last time. After a few days, there was no movement. He concentrated on his own business, but in fact he was planning other things. She has already embarked on this road, in this case, it must be done properly, it should be for the sake of their relatives, their own suffering is nothing. She is only a deputy manager now. No matter how straightforward she is, she is not as strong as the manager. It is estimated that she was too soft in the past. Even if she is strong now, no one respects her. She understands the minds of those people. The summer Philippines son a body quite some sexy occupation attire, is very curly Na Na came to Wang man''s side. When he saw her, Wang man''s eyes immediately tightened, noticed the existence of others, and quickly relaxed."Deputy manager Wang, this is the document to be handed over to manager Ruan. Please remember to give it later." In his hand, a blue folder was gently placed on Wang man''s desk. Wang man''s body trembled a little, quickly calmed down and nodded calmly. "I see. I''ll send it to manager Ruan later. Is there anything else Miss Xia wants me to take? " I know that now Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin are going to the meeting, so there is no one inside. A few people here just now are gone. They are either afraid of Xia fei''er or Wang man. "It''s nothing. It''s just a gossip. Just tell manager Ruan that I was too impulsive and offended her a lot before, and then I''ll do things seriously. I''ll make sure there''s nothing Error. " With hair standing on end, gently approached Wang man, and the smell of the high perfume of her was filled with Wang''s breath, which made her feel creepy. "Well, these words must be brought. Please wait for good news from Miss Xia." Wang man knows that it''s Sophie. Seeing that she hasn''t moved, she comes to urge her. Sophie has a deep background, so she can make fun of herself and do something without any scruples. She just has no background and deserves to be bullied because she has nothing. "Good, then I''ll wait." No matter what, Shafei is also a big family. Wang man can''t cheat her at all. It doesn''t matter, as long as the humiliation can be doubled on Ruan Mengmeng, there will be no regret. Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng, you will thank me in the future. With a smile on the corner of your mouth, Xia fei''er left Wang man''s office ostentatiously. Chapter 236 Ruan Mengmeng is relieved that what happened before is over. She doesn''t blame Li Lin for anything. After all, Li Lin is also for herself. She can only say that the friend is too unreliable, because she went to dinner with Cheng Jinhui and met Li Nanze. Later, Cheng Jinhui never called Ruan Mengmeng. Although he wants to spend more time with her, he doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to Ruan Mengmeng. Cheng Jinhui knows how many hidden rules there are in the wine shop. He knows Ruan Mengmeng''s character very well. It''s not the same reason that attracted him at the beginning. Cheng Jinhui knows that he has missed Ruan Mengmeng in his life. He understands what has happened to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze and wishes them all the best. But, after recuperation, the life that should continue still has to continue, those are not who can think of, in her most difficult time not at her side, is own wrong, lost her, he also has nothing to say. That is to say, I can only go back to my friend''s place and watch her happiness. "Excuse me, is the president in the office now?" Xia fei''er comes to the Secretary outside Cheng Jinhui''s office, fiddles with the latest diamond bracelet on her arm, and asks the secretary. "Miss Xia, just a moment. The president went to the meeting just now and hasn''t come back. If you have something to do, you can wait for the general manager to come back. Or I''ll pass it on. " Secretary Xiaojuan is a new comer this year. Although she is young, she has worked in other companies at least. She also knows that there is a deep water in it. But she''s just a secretary, and she''s never involved in those things. Before she came to this company, she had already known what kind of existence she was. This is the gold of Xiashi group, but it is also a non fuel saving lamp. To avoid suspicion is to avoid suspicion. At the moment, I also looked at the rich Xia fei''er in front of me with a smile. "Well, you can tell the president that my grandfather invited him to Xia''s tonight. Don''t forget. If you forget, you can''t afford the consequences. " I am very satisfied with the interesting secretary in front of me. You don''t have to be so blunt. It was only this morning that Xia''s grandfather told her. Although I don''t know what it is, as long as I bring the words to you, there will be nothing about her. Last time, my grandfather was very angry with her, but I can''t screw it up this time. "Yes, Miss Xia, I will bring it. There will be no mistake." Xiaojuan''s smile at the corner of her mouth is the same as before, and she has no dissatisfaction with the attitude of speaking to Shafei. Generally speaking, this is much better than her previous company. Miss Xia just hates people she doesn''t like. Naturally, we can''t care more about such a noble Miss Jiao. "Good, as long as you remember." In front of Xiaojuan, although not the kind of top beauty, but can be elected secretary, the general is not bad. Xia fei''er also likes Cheng Jinhui very much. She grew up with her childhood. It''s very rare that she can make achievements by her own efforts without the protection of her family. Since in the future, according to the rules of the family, she also needs to marry a right person. Now only her grandfather and herself are left in the Xia family. She must inherit the business of the Xia family and become the head of the Xia family. But looking at her grandfather''s present appearance, she probably doesn''t approve of becoming the head of the Xia family. She also knows that she doesn''t have the ability. In this case, she needs to find a reliable person who can become his wife and the head of the Xia family. The merger of the two families is bound to be very powerful in this capital. And Cheng Jinhui is such an existence, so she is sure to seize it. Anyway, what Jiao Tingting likes is Li Nanze, not Cheng Jinhui. She doesn''t conflict with herself, so there''s nothing wrong. The calculation in the eyes flashed by, and the corner of Shafei''s mouth smile and left here. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin had a day''s meeting, but they were very upset. Guan cancan brought in two cups of tea and put them in front of them. "Manager, take a break. It''s going to be off work soon. The rest can be done tomorrow." At the beginning, when I was sent by the president, I felt that I was not reconciled. Now I like it very much. When manager Ruan first came into contact with him, he only felt that he was cute and soft, which did not match the position of manager. But after contact, I found that I am very dedicated to my career. This kind of separation between public and private is naturally worthy of respect. "Manager Ruan, Miss Xia asked me to send it to you just now." At the beginning, Wang man was very shy. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin knew about her. Just, looking at the delicate makeup in front of me, although a suit of clothes is not a famous brand, but at least it is expensive. There must be something in the middle. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin looked at each other, and they all had numbers in their hearts. "OK, I see. You can go down. You''ll be off work soon. Pack up and go with your father." Li Lin waved his hand to let Wang man down.Wang man turned his face in his eyes and nodded: "thank you, manager Li. I''m leaving now." "this person also has something to do. You should pay attention to prevent yourself from being trapped." Li Lin''s eyes are so poisonous. Although he is usually careless, he knows everything he should know "don''t worry, I''ve been guarding against her since last time." Although Ruan Meng Meng''s usual affairs are very confused, she will never forget such things those who have hurt themselves are not saints. How can they be forgiven so easily "that''s good. I''ll go first. During this time, I live with Luo Hui. If you come here, you can go to Luo Hui." "I know. I''m leaving too. I think he''s coming to pick me up too." Ruan Mengmeng locked up some important documents to prevent anything from being lost sure enough, Li Nanze''s car stopped within a few minutes of arriving at the bottom of the building. The window rolled down slowly, revealing Li Nanze''s delicate face "what are you doing standing here? Get on the bus. It''s late. We can have dinner when we go back." "I see." Ruan Mengmeng gets into the car, and the driver drives away from here quickly. Behind, the figure of Xia Feier appears slowly Chapter 237 "How do you feel so tired today?" In front of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze has always been completely different from the outside world. He looks at Ruan Mengmeng who is paralyzed there as soon as he gets on the bus. "There are some projects recently. Today''s meeting just ended. I''m a little better. Li Lin was a little tired when I had contact with these things before. However, it''s OK. Just have a rest." Ruan Mengmeng is like a lazy cat. She leans lazily on her seat. She is really the most comfortable when she has nothing to do. "That''s good. Otherwise, I''ll ask Wang Ma to come over at noon to deliver food to you. Your body is really not very good. It''s just right to make up for it." Li Nanze pinched Ruan Mengmeng''s thin face, which was better than the bony face he met at the beginning, but it was not enough. "No, it''s too much trouble. It seems that I''m very hypocritical. I''ll have a meal at noon. It''s not bad in the company. I''ll just drink more soup recently. " Tang is the most helpful. Ruan Mengmeng also feels that she has been working hard recently. If she can''t keep up with her health, she will suffer too much. Moreover, what Li Nanze said is basically unchangeable. It''s better to compromise on her own. If it''s really for people to deliver food, I don''t know what kind of gossip can spread. If it had been before, she wouldn''t have cared so much. However, after talking with Li Nanze''s mother Su Yazhi last time, he paid great attention to these. Although she does not have a deep background to help Li Nanze, she hopes that she will not give him any trouble. Warm ordinary hope can also have. "That''s good. I''ll accompany you to save you from playing tricks and drinking well." Li Nanze has seen it before. Ruan Mengmeng''s health is not good. How can he have children for him and accompany him in this life. "I''ve forgotten if you don''t say it, but you''ve had a stomachache several times. This time, we''ll work together. I''ll ask mother Wang to stew some for you Ruan Mengmeng knows about Li Nanze''s stomach problems. This kind of man who is usually addicted to his career has some physical problems more or less. The most common one is his stomach problems. "This is not serious, is it?" If Li Nanze only drinks soup, it''s no problem. If it nourishes the stomach, it must be more or less traditional Chinese medicine. Even if the stew is transparent and almost inaudible, Li Nanze is still very sensitive. I feel a little tangled when I think of this. However, Ruan Mengmeng''s concern for herself is very useful. His mother will never think of this, only for her own goal to find themselves, from there, he got a handful of maternal love. "I''ll stew soup for you. You don''t know. I used to stew soup for Xiaoda. At that time, life was pretty good, but later..." Later, Ruan Da got sick. In order to get money, he thought of some extreme methods, but at that time, those were the best. Otherwise, where can she meet Li Nanze. Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is a little low, Li Nanze rubs her soft hair and looks at her. She can''t help rubbing it. The smile on the corner of her mouth also slowly rises. As a child, Ruan Mengmeng was like a princess. When she grew up, although she became strong in appearance, she was actually the soft and cute girl at the beginning. ¡­¡­ Jiang family. Jiang Xingchen recovered from a serious illness. After he had almost finished his training, he left the hospital and returned home. Compared with the white depression of the hospital, home is more comfortable. Xie Yunfang didn''t go to work recently. She left the company''s affairs to Jiang. She wanted to stay at home with her son. "Chen Chen, how are you feeling today? Is it much better? " Xie Yunfang came in with a bowl of soup and a gentle smile. Jiang Xingchen lying on the bed because the wound has not yet healed completely, so he can only keep this action. It''s a little uncomfortable. Compared with the past, it''s expected. "Mom, it''s much better. It doesn''t hurt anymore. With an aunt at home, my mother doesn''t need to cook a lot. " Jiang Xingchen, who used to be Ruan Mengmeng when she first met, has become a thing of the past. Now she has a lot of flesh on her little face. It''s really like a child. Xie Yunfang didn''t know how to cook in the beginning, but she wanted to do what she could for her son. Jiang Zhongguo accepted those failed products. "It''s different. The doctor said that you''d better drink more soup now. It''s more nutritious in the soup. Just look at what you look like now." Speaking of this, there is sour and astringent in my eyes, and then I was forced to suppress it. Where can I let him know that the child is here. "Mom, when I''m ready, I''ll eat your braised pork." Jiang Xingchen where can not see the mother''s sad, can only change the topic, try to reduce the burden in the heart for the mother. Braised pork is Jiang Xingchen''s favorite food before. He was young, so he couldn''t eat more. Later when he got sick, he couldn''t eat more. In the long run, it has become a kind of persistence. "Well, mom, this is not very good. If you have time, practice more. You won''t be disappointed."In front of my son, with the vitality of his age, he was no longer as weak as before. Every time I see it, I feel more grateful for Ruan Meng Meng "well, mom, I want to see sister Mengmeng, I haven''t seen her for a long time..." the pathetic look is very distressing JIANG Xingchen doesn''t know why he is. If he had been in the past, he didn''t believe that he would have such a good impression on a person when he met several times it is estimated that after knowing his illness, he will not dislike himself, but will do his best to help himself, and his family did not stop him from knowing about bone marrow donation "mom calls your sister Mengmeng to see when she has time. As you know, people at work are just like your father. They are always busy and confused your cute sister is a girl. If she has a rest, she will have a good sleep. We should be considerate, OK it was this sudden illness that made her more reluctant to part with the fragile and strong stars. It was the flesh that fell from her body. How could she not be distressed Chapter 238 "OK, but mom, don''t forget..." In order to let Ruan Mengmeng come to see herself, Jiang Xingchen even shows her mother the coquetry she hasn''t had for a long time, and even makes her good mother promise again and again. After talking with her son for a while, Xie Yunfang feeds Jiang Xingchen and drinks the soup. She looks asleep and then leaves. Tell the servant to stay at the door. If there is anything, please contact yourself. Just then he slowly went downstairs. Just in time, Jiang Zhongguo came back from work with his briefcase and was changing his shoes at the door, "chen''er had a drink? Does it still hurt? " For not being able to accompany his son often, Jiang Zhongguo was quite guilty, especially when he met Ruan Mengmeng. On the one hand, I''m glad that without Ruan Meng, I don''t know what will happen to my son. On the one hand, he felt guilty for his wife. He won''t let her know about it. It''s all old things. I don''t want to mention it any more. "After drinking, the child''s face is round and in good spirits. It''s just that the medicine has a hypnotic effect. After drinking it, you always have to sleep for a while. " When it comes to children, Xie Yunfang is always happy. In her life, up to now, the most important thing is the child. If there is no Ruan Mengmeng, I don''t know what will happen. She saved not only the stars, but also the family. "By the way, Chen Chen said he wanted to be cute. I have to contact him to see if he has time to come over." Thinking of this, Xie Yunfang began to look for a mobile phone. She saved Ruan Mengmeng''s phone number at that time, just for the convenience of contact. When he heard Xie Yunfang mention Ruan Mengmeng, some emotions flashed in Jiang Zhongguo''s eyes, but when he raised his head, he buried it in the bottom of his eyes. "Well, well, when you arrive, the family will have more food on that day. You know what happened to Mengmeng. It''s Lao Ruan''s child, and we''re sorry for him." "Well, don''t worry. I know how to do it. Chen Chen is asleep now. If you go to see him, just wait for a while. The most important thing for children to have a rest now is that it''s better than before... " It used to hurt so much that he couldn''t sleep. Tears came out of Xie Yunfang''s eyes unconsciously. Jiang Zhongguo put down his thoughts and comforted his fragile wife. No matter what was the reason for the marriage, in a word, after so many years, no matter because of so many years of love or children, we should be together. Lao Ruan, I''m sorry for what happened in those years. I''ll take good care of you after Mengmeng. Forget the rest. ¡­¡­ The appointed time is one or two days later. Ruan Mengmeng has just finished those things recently. She has a long holiday and can have a good turn. Originally, I accompanied Li Nanze to his company. I haven''t been there before. They are both engaged. According to Li''s idea, I can''t even know his wife, can''t I? After receiving a call from Xie Yunfang, I haven''t seen Jiang Xingchen for quite a while. After discussing with Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng made an appointment. On the day of their arrival, Jiang Zhongguo and Xie Yunfang were waiting at Jiang''s house, pushing off everything. Li Nanze knew that Jiang Zhongguo and Ruan Mengmeng had some relations. Of course, he was not at ease. The company''s affairs could not be finished anyway, so he might as well accompany his daughter-in-law first. "You''re reluctant to be cute. You''ll accompany me wherever you go?" Xie Yunfang, who has been carefully cleaned up, has the unique charm of her age. She has a rich family background and is naturally cultivated. Seeing Li Nanze taking care of Ruan Mengmeng everywhere, he jokingly said that he took the things in Li Nanze''s hand and handed them to the servant waiting nearby. "You said, you two, you''re both here. What else do you bring?" Although the words are reproaches, they are kind. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are in a couple''s suit today. They are beautiful and beautiful. "Aunt Xie, uncle Jiang, these are all for the stars. Although the child is raising his body, it''s too boring. This is a few new leisure games recently, and it''s also a relief for the child." Ruan Mengmeng has taken care of her younger brother since she was a child. She knows Jiang Xingchen''s age very well. When she speaks, her eyes naturally smile, pleasing. Li Nanze nodded to the two elders. He was proud of himself, but he would not be impolite. "You are the most intimate. No wonder the stars think of you every day. You are like me and his father. You can''t think of these." When Xie Yunfang looks at Ruan Mengmeng, she feels comfortable. She is not as high as she used to be. "What aunt Xie said is that I have been back for so many days now. I have come back from work and left again. I can''t remember. I''m still a girl." Jiang Zhongguo was careful to be modest. He spoke with a warm but not extra warm feeling, which would not make Ruan Mengmeng feel helpless. "Uncle Jiang and I always wanted to have a daughter, but when we were born, we were already old, and there would be no future. You and Chen Chen are predestined relationship, later can often come, this sentiment, all place comes outIn fact, Xie Yunfang wanted to take Ruan Mengmeng as her daughter, but she didn''t say anything when she thought about her parents. It''s better to come and go often than to call by a name. Sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room, Ruan Mengmeng and Jiang''s husband and wife talk and laugh, quietly looking at the environment of Jiang''s family. No wonder to be able to cultivate a child as clever and sensible as stars, but the atmosphere of the Jiang family is suitable, from the style of decoration to the tolerance of the two people. "Sister Mengmeng, you are here at last, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang Xingchen was pushed down from his wheelchair because he had not yet taken care of himself. When I saw Ruan Mengmeng, my little face was smiling like a flower. Ruan Mengmeng saved him, and the Chiang family didn''t hide the news from him. Ruan Mengmeng is a good child, and Xingchen is seldom so happy. It''s also for their sake. People should be grateful. "Little star, you finally have meat on your face. Later, my sister can pinch you." Seeing Jiang Xingchen, Ruan Mengmeng was very happy. Took the servant''s position, Jiang Xingchen pushed to the sofa, sitting on the sofa, looking at his eyes with different colors. "That''s what mom said. It''s just that a man can''t be moved If sister Mengmeng really wants to pinch it, then pinch it. " Before Jiang Xingchen''s operation, Ruan Mengmeng often accompanied him and gave him the most encouragement, which was that he was a man, even though he was a little man. Already know that men and women have other Jiang Xingchen, now no longer let Xie Yunfang kiss him, if the important festival is OK. Hearing Ruan Mengmeng''s words, he was very tangled. When everyone in front of him looked at them with a smile, he summoned up the courage to say the words behind him. The determination of the strong man to break his wrist made people laugh. Chapter 239 Even Jiang Zhongguo and Li Nanze, who are usually serious, have a smile on their lips and a smile in their eyes. "Forget it. It''s hard to raise it. Let''s wait until we raise it again. We must have a good meal and soup recently. It''s better to rely on food for our health." The reason why Ruan Mengmeng''s cooking skills are so good is that Ruan DA has more or less all kinds of additives in the food outside. It''s hard to avoid bad health after eating for a long time. Dietotherapy is a very reliable existence, which is more suitable for Jiang Xingchen whose body can''t bear more. "I see, sister Mengmeng, my mother makes Soup for me every day." It''s like no matter how good a thing is, it''s a bit too much to bear with relish once or twice. But Jiang Xingchen has always been clever, for this, also did not say more with his mother, wrinkled a small face to drink. "That''s great. In a few months, little star will be able to go to school, and then it will be able to wave." Seven or eight year old children, sick for such a long time, at this time even if it is back to some, but still look much smaller than their peers, so serious look is really distressing. Ruan Mengmeng has experienced many things, but in her heart, she has always been kind-hearted. Otherwise, she would not donate bone marrow for Jiang Xingchen after meeting several times. Hearing Ruan Mengmeng say this, Jiang Xingchen''s eyes also narrowed with a smile, with a bit of foolishness, but it is a child''s unique innocence. Xie Yunfang looks at it with a smile on her side. This kind of Chenchen is rare after she is ill. Several people were warm, and the laughter from time to time also brought warmth to the cold home. The servant who almost watched Jiang Xingchen grow up was also very happy. Jiang Zhongguo said a few words to Xie Yunfang and went to the study on the second floor with Li Nanze. Ruan Mengmeng laughed lovingly and waved his hand. He didn''t think much about it. Xie Yunfang thought that they had business affairs and didn''t think much about it. On the second floor, Jiang Zhongguo''s study is basically not allowed to be entered by servants. Even if it is cleaned, it is usually cleaned when Jiang Zhongguo is there. There are too many important documents in it. Although most of them are in safes, just in case. "What does Chiang have to say?" Li Nanze treats the outsider, as always has no facial expression, the imposing manner is exposed. Jiang Zhongguo is a man of the same generation as Ruan Fu. According to reason, he should also be called Uncle Sheng. However, Li Nanze has been in the shopping mall for such a long time, so his existence can not be described according to his generation. "You should have guessed, or you have investigated Well, I just want to say that it can''t be known to other people, including Meng Meng. " Jiang Zhongguo had been struggling for a long time before he chose to have an interview with Li Nanze. Li also agreed to their engagement. Li Yuanhang had not been in charge of these matters for many years. He doesn''t care much about Li Nanze. According to his character, as long as Li Nanze likes it and Li Laozi agrees, everything else doesn''t matter. As for Su Yazhi, it''s just that he is too controlling and unwilling. Others are pressing him. Even if it''s difficult for Ruan Mengmeng, it depends on whether Li Nanze is a vegetarian. Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi like to play these years. Since childhood, Li Nanze has grown up in Li Laozi. They can''t cultivate their feelings. How can they be close. After secretly collecting these semi public secrets, Jiang Zhongguo made such a decision only when he knew that Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan Da had nothing to do with each other. "I know, and I don''t intend to say it. Mengmeng will always be the daughter of the Ruan family. Don''t worry. I will contain anything that is harmful to Mengmeng, and I will guard her in the future. " Li Nanze looks at Jiang Zhongguo in front of him with cold eyes. He doesn''t need such a "biological father" to be cute. Li Nanze has no position to blame Jiang Zhongguo and the Ruan couple for what they did in those years, but what he wants to protect is Ruan Mengmeng. Well, Ruan Da is also included. The future brother-in-law can''t offend him. ¡°¡­¡­ This is the best way. You have such strength and courage. In addition, you and Mengmeng really love each other. If there is anything in the future, as long as I can help you, I will do anything. " He didn''t know the birth of Ruan Mengmeng and the hardships in the past. When he knew it, he was still trying to save his son. He felt that every time he saw Ruan Mengmeng, Jiang Zhongguo felt extremely guilty. Only with such a promise to the protection of Li Nanze, though, only a drop in the bucket. "No! Meng Meng likes Jiang Xingchen very much. Let them keep going with each other in the future. I think you are willing to, too? " According to the current status of the Li family, the Jiang family really can''t help. Li Nanze''s decision can make the Li family to a higher level, and there are no other messy relatives. I don''t like what Jiang Zhongguo did, but Li Nanze can make some concessions for Ruan Mengmeng. "No, please. After that, Mengmeng will ask you. I''ll sit with your father sometime. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your father should be much younger. "Jiang Zhongguo has a good relationship with Li Yuanhang, but his son Jiang Xingchen is still very young. Li Nanze has taken over the family business for several years. I can only sigh that my old friend''s luck is too good, not like myself. "My father and mother always like to play. Naturally, they can''t compare with President Jiang. If the stars grow up in the future, President Jiang will be relaxed." Speaking of his own parents, Li Nanze''s words are still not much emotion, this, the reason is known. "I don''t have to worry about that. By the way, when are you engaged? Has Master Li made any decision? " What Jiang Zhongguo meant was that he could give Ruan Meng a place at that time, although the Li family had no opinion and could not hold up some snobbish people. "Grandfather is making sure that he will send a post to President Jiang later." Li Nanze thought a little and agreed. Although the Jiang family is not as good as the Li family, they are also the top ranking people in the capital. They can protect Ruan Mengmeng. For some people, they can still cast a rat''s eye on him. Therefore, they agree. When I came down from the top, Jiang Xingchen had disappeared in the living room. I guess I was tired and went down to have a rest. Ruan Mengmeng and Xie Yunfang lean against the soft sofa and chat. "That''s it? Would you like some water? " When Ruan Mengmeng heard the footsteps on the other side of the stairs, he knew that Li Nanze had come down. He poured a glass of water first. After such a long time, he was probably thirsty. Chapter 240 "Well, how was the conversation?" Sitting beside Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze felt a burst of joy in her eyes. "It''s very good. Aunt Xie knows a lot. No matter in work or life, I''m still far behind." Since the death of her parents, Ruan Meng Meng has no elder like her mother to sit down and have a good chat. She still chats casually. Su Yazhi''s attitude towards her has changed, but it is estimated that such a chat will never be possible. Thinking of this, Ruan Mengmeng''s smile is somewhat lost. Li Nanze knew why when he saw it. He rubbed her long hair with soft eyes. The soft hair was just like this person, which made his heart warm. "Mengmeng, you are still young. When I was your age, I was working. It all needs to be experienced. You have grown up much faster than I did at the beginning. In a few years, you will be able to be on your own. " The reason why Xie Yunfang and Jiang Zhongguo had a Jiang Xingchen at the same age was that they met too late, and the marriage time was not long. When she was young, Xie Yunfang was also a strong woman. After she got married, she became a gentle woman who washed her hands and cooked soup. "Thank you for your blessing. I will try my best." When Ruan Mengmeng heard this, she was overjoyed and smiling. She was so cute that Li Nanze''s mouth was filled with a smile. After staying at Jiang''s house until the evening, Jiang Xingchen got up and had a meal together. At a glance, I knew that it was carefully prepared. Ruan Meng Meng was not picky when she was eating. In this way, Li Nanze was happy to bring her food. Farewell to leave when it is already the beginning of the lights, bright outside, some tired, but more exciting. ¡­¡­ Mr. Li has announced his engagement to the outside world. The specific thing is to plan well. This is a major event of the Li family for more than ten years. It must be grand. Ruan Meng Meng''s parents have been dead for many years. Ruan DA has been abroad to recuperate and recuperate. She needs to take part in the ordering in person. In order to avoid Su Yazhi''s embarrassment to Ruan Mengmeng, these things were discussed in the old house of Li family, and the old man Li took part together, fully expressing the importance of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. I didn''t use it in the morning. I came here earlier. It''s just the right time for me to have breakfast with Mr. Li. "Grandfather, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve got a lot of spirit. Fubo has made great contributions." Ruan Mengmeng saw that Master Li was coming down the stairs. He walked a few steps and held him. Fubo, the housekeeper, stood in the living room. When he heard Ruan Mengmeng''s words, his usual standard smile deepened. "Master, it depends on the young master and miss Ruan whether you are happy or not." The housekeeper''s impression and attitude towards Ruan Mengmeng is much better than Jiao Tingting. The kindness revealed in her heart can''t be pretended. "That''s right, that''s it. I wanted you to get married directly, but it''s a bit hasty. I''ll get engaged first and then get ready to get married. I can do it properly after a few months Li patted Ruan Meng Meng''s hand to reassure her. If it wasn''t for the lack of respect for Ruan Meng Meng, Li would have done so. "Thank you, Grandpa." Ruan Meng Meng''s face is a little red. When she mentions this topic, she can''t help being shy. Li Nanze''s mouth beside her also raises a faint smile. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes is also full of doting, before that cold Li Nanze, seems to have become the existence of memory. Looking at the interaction between the two men, Li''s eyes flashed satisfaction. Even Nanze is now so excellent, but his feelings, rotten peach blossom is too much. It''s not easy to have a loved one. As the elder who loves him, he is in a hurry to help him marry his daughter-in-law home to prevent other interference. If this thing is put too much, it is easy to produce a lot of right and wrong, and his feeling will not go wrong. "Dad, Yuanhang and I brought you some steamed buns from jiuyuege. We''ll have a good taste later." Su Yazhi is dressed in a light blue cheongsam, which outlines the perfect posture. Her actions have the charm of old Shanghai. Li Yuanhang also followed him and called his father. Today''s dress is obviously well-dressed. We can see that we attach great importance to this matter. "You also have a heart. Sit down quickly. Breakfast hasn''t started yet. Let''s use it together." Master Li has no opinion about Su Yazhi''s daughter-in-law in general. That is to say, there has always been too much interference in Li Nanze''s affairs, especially in marriage. "Yes, Dad." Su Yazhi has also been enlightened a lot by Li Yuanhang these days. When she greets Ruan Mengmeng, she has a very gentle attitude. When he was young, Mr. Li joined the army, but later he started business from Li Yuanhang, and he also went from business. Li Nanze had been in the army before, and later he came back to inherit his family business. The servants brought up the breakfast. There are different types in the South and the north. It''s exquisite and small, which can be eaten in one bite.Although the Li family pays attention to food and sleep, they don''t feel embarrassed at all. Ruan Mengmeng and Mr. Li used breakfast several times. They also knew the taste of Mr. Li and used chopsticks to add some to him from time to time. Li Nanze takes care of Ruan Mengmeng, and Li Yuanhang also takes care of his daughter-in-law. The scene is very warm. Ruan Meng Meng has not experienced such an atmosphere for a long time. After breakfast, he moved to the back garden. After his retirement, Li began to be very interested in flowers and plants. This garden is the fruit of his several years of work. "Grandfather likes orchids recently? I think this is a new breed. " As a girl, Ruan Meng Meng has an irresistible love for flowers, and she has planted some of them herself. Later, because of work and life, I ran out of this hobby. I was very happy to see the new flowers of Mr. Li. "Or cute girl has eyes, you look at one by one, eyes are bigger than one, but you can''t see it at all." , while he was glad, make complaints about his son''s daughter-in-law and grandson, and the other three seem to have been used to it. old age is always make complaints about the younger generation. Ruan Meng Meng was originally quite agreeable to him, and the topic he talked about was also to his taste. "Grandfather..." Ruan Mengmeng is a little shy. She can''t take this kind of words. The elders are here. I''m even more embarrassed. Chapter 241 Su Yazhi smiles quietly and looks at Ruan Mengmeng holding Li''s arm. She is as lovely as a granddaughter. His son followed Ruan Mengmeng in silence, keeping a steady pace, keeping a certain distance and guarding her. Think of Li old man and Li Yuanhang and his words, in the heart of camouflage face also began to melt. Before, because of his own reasons, the child also suffered a lot, but there was no complaint about her. This is really not in line with their usual behavior, things have become a foregone conclusion, then get along well, and do not let Nanze difficult. Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi are in parallel. Looking at the warm scene ahead, Li Yuanhang has rarely seen such a happy father since his mother died. He and Nanze are very respectful to their father. In addition, they are very quiet, unable to say those warm words, and seldom get their father''s smiling face. There is no girl in the family. Su Yazhi''s wife is in awe of her father. She knows her father''s iron and blood experience. When her father is cold, she dare not say anything more, let alone please him. Ruan Mengmeng''s family background is not worthy of the Li family, but her feelings are not measured in this way. Her father and children are willing, and she thinks it''s good. Now her attitude has changed, which is enough. This is a pavilion built in the middle of the garden. It''s an antique building, but it''s full of modern color and fragrance, feeling the baptism of nature. The servant brought up the tea and left the picturesque garden consciously. Now there are five people left. "Mengmeng, this time we mainly discuss the marriage between you and Nanze. You are in your twenties, and it''s time to get married. The old man released the news of engagement before, and we implemented it. What do you think of it?" Su Yazhi receives the meaning of the old man''s sight, looks at the pretty Ruan Mengmeng with a smile, and speaks in a soft voice, with the tenderness completely matched with his image and temperament. "Auntie, it''s just that My parents are no longer here. I''ll take care of all these things. " Speaking of her parents, sadness flashed in Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes, and Li Nanze''s warmth came from her hands. With a smile, she was lively again. "It''s natural. Your brother''s body is recuperating now. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth. Why don''t you wait until the time of marriage to let your brother come back?" Although her daughter-in-law is not Jiao Tingting, who she valued most at the beginning, nor is she a lady of other families, she is also a good child. After her mistakes, her eyes are still clear. When Su Yazhi first knew what Jiao Tingting had done, she could find an excuse to comfort Jiao Tingting. But after such a long time, it''s always necessary to understand. That child, in fact, has been learning badly since he was abroad for so many years. He is gentle, generous, elegant and moving. It''s just appearance. He has been happy for so long that he has forgotten these calculations. "Well, I''ve discussed with Xiaoda. His body is the key. He''s just engaged. When he gets married, he can come back, and he won''t miss it When Ruan Mengmeng mentions Ruan Da, she always thinks about him. In foreign countries, it is said that he is not far away or near. Had it not been for Ruan Da''s body, Ruan would not have wanted to. However, compared with Ruan Da''s body, it''s also willing to disappear for such a long time. It''s the only relative connected with his own blood. How can he face the cruel disease when his age is just right. "That''s good. I''ve asked people to see the engagement days. These are the recent ones." Although Su Yazhi usually doesn''t care about her son''s marriage, she is very careful. Ruan Mengmeng has no elders. She is in charge of all the arrangements. The days invited to the temple are placed on the stone table. The most recent one is after ten days. The longest one is 15 days, 20 days, and a month. After that, there is no need. It''s better to get married quickly. "It''s better to hurry up so as not to have a long night''s dream. If sun''s daughter-in-law runs away, Nanze will regret it. In these ten days, the engagement calculation is urgent. " Mr. Li took a look at the days on the table and chose the first day. Then he looked at Ruan Mengmeng sitting beside him. "What do you think, Meng Meng?" "What grandfather said is good. There are not so many things about engagement. Ten days is enough." Ruan Meng Meng felt that Master Li was really worried. But this is also an expression of the importance she attaches to her. At ordinary times, Ruan Mengmeng is worthy of the name. She is a bit stupid, but she can''t see it. He has been living with Li Nanze, but the outside world still has some complaints. If he is engaged, then no one can say anything. Is there any justice? "Mengmeng thinks it''s good. Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. I''m looking forward to marrying Mengmeng home early and taking good care of her. Better to be filial to your grandfather. "Li Nanze was enlightened today. What he said made him look at him for a long time, not to mention Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang. As a parent for more than 20 years, he felt lucky to hear his son say this for the first time "you''re right. This love can really change a person. I have to talk to Mengmeng about something in the future. It doesn''t work to talk to you by the way, Mengmeng, if Nanze bullies you in the future, you will call your grandfather, and he will definitely make the decision for you. " it''s more than enough to clean up this smelly boy. In fact, old man Li used to be famous. Even now he has retired for several years, there are still legends about him in the army "OK, I''ll rely on my grandfather to cover it in the future." Ruan Mengmeng holds Li''s arm and looks satisfied. She used to regret that she didn''t have a grandfather, but now she has one. She treats herself better than her grandson "good..." old man Li felt that he was depended on by his granddaughter-in-law, and he finally had some consolation for the regret that he didn''t have a granddaughter it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a granddaughter. It''s the same if you have a great granddaughter. The children are engaged now. Don''t worry. After they get married, they can be urged after that, Su Yazhi will give them a detailed explanation. Engagement is not as important as marriage, but in Li''s family, naturally it needs attention Chapter 242 It doesn''t need to be as grand as when you get married, but there should be, there must be. As the old man said before, naturally there should be no carelessness. The next day, the Li family informed the mainstream media, and the headlines of that day published this matter. The official recognized that if you want to be Mrs. Li''s wife, you have to take a different strategy. ¡­¡­ "When can I come back?" It sounds very elegant and generous, with obvious eagerness, seems to be some anger, and speaks with some nasal sounds. Just listen to the voice, you know it''s definitely a bright beauty. "Come back? You''re sure this is the time when you can come back. When you came back to Beijing some time ago, I haven''t solved the problem. If you come back again, what will you do after that? " Du Zhiheng leans lazily on the sofa and answers the phone. What he says is very serious, but his expression is very lazy, completely asymmetric with the words. "What am I going to do? Now that he is going to get married, this is what the old man said. In this case, it is impossible for the Li family to change. Now, what should I do? Who should I go to? After waiting for so many years, it''s just an empty dream. " The beauty on the other side of the phone heard him say so. Her voice was more urgent than just now. She seemed to want to come back here by phone. And with a faint cry, so that the audience are moved. Not to regard it as right now what is the only listener, but in the heart, is secretly Tucao, who could do that kind of thing in those years. So many years make complaints about Mrs. Li''s position. "What do you do? I don''t want to know now. However, I can give you a little advice. Engagement does not mean marriage. Marriage does not mean divorce. What are you doing in such a hurry? Only at the right time. Your appearance can let Li Nanze prove your importance, or you want to let the hatred in his heart stay, there is no chance between you? Don''t forget that I was able to help you at the beginning, but now I have the ability to destroy you. I don''t want to repeat what I said for the second time. You remember it for me. " Du Zhiheng''s voice is more and more impatient, especially disturbed by the cry of the opposite woman? Just with a threat to intimidate the opposite beauty, and then hang up the phone, the cell phone fell on the side. I lit a cigarette, calmed my heart in the smoke, sighed a long time, and the mood in my eyes became complicated. It took me a long time to recover. ¡­¡­ "Auntie, how suddenly, brother Li is getting married? Don''t you mean you''re not in a hurry? " When Jiao Tingting heard the news, she felt more desperate than five thunderbolts. She can be so quiet abroad, obedient to work, is to let her parents put themselves back, Li Nanze is still waiting for himself, how can waste here? However, it''s only a long time, all this has changed, aunt told herself to be patient. As a result, what''s the use of patience? The cry of pear blossom with rain comes into Su Yazhi''s ear, some helplessly and Li Yuanhang look at each other, which patiently pacifies Jiao Tingting. I''m also looking at my growing up child. I''m well matched and childhood sweetheart. There''s no more perfect marriage than this. However, my son doesn''t like it. He''s just a sister. It''s useless to use his mother''s identity. What can I do? "Ting Ting, don''t cry. It''s the order of the old man and the consent of Nanze. It''s no use pushing. For the sake of their reputation, they have to do everything they need to do. Listen to my aunt''s advice, your brother Li has been treating you as a younger sister. You have no feelings between men and women, and you can''t be happy together. Now it''s also very good. You can also pursue your happiness. " Su Yazhi knows Jiao Tingting, her character is extremely persistent, it''s easy to feel uneasy, and she is willing to use other means. It''s just that Ruan Meng Meng''s identity is different from before. She is deeply touched by her son''s value for her, the old man''s value for her, and her husband''s explicit and implicit good words. "Auntie I really like brother Li. From childhood to adulthood, my only pursuit is brother Li. But now, brother Li wants another woman. What do you think I should do? What shall we do? " Jiao Tingting is still crying heavily, but her eyes become very dark. Anyway, she can''t see her cell phone, so she doesn''t have to cover up. In my heart, I hate Su Yazhi. Su Yazhi loved her in all ways before, but now it''s a joke. Fortunately, I''m abroad now. If I''m in Beijing, I don''t know how many people laugh at me. Su Yazhi painstakingly comforted Jiao Tingting for a long time, and then hung up the phone with Jiao Tingting. Not at ease, she called Jiao Tingting''s mother and asked her to take care of Jiao Tingting, so as to avoid any accident. This just a little relieved sigh, during the day to prepare for the engagement of the hotel busy all day, although the account out, but the details always have to check one by one."What do you mean by that? It''s a pity for a good child to do so. " Facing Li Yuanhang who has just finished washing and going to bed, he rubs his eyebrows and is very tired. "I told you before that Nanze had a lot of ideas since she was a child. You can''t interfere in her affairs. Besides, it''s a marriage affair. This is not the age of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. At that time, you should pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. I gave the company to him early, let him bear so much too early, this is you and I feel sorry for him. Why should we make him sad in these respects? " Li Yuan is a quiet man. He just loves Su Yazhi so much that he can''t bear to say anything more. Today, if it wasn''t for Su Yazhi''s sigh, he would not have said anything. As for his son, he can see clearly and feel guilty all the time. He pities Su Yazhi for accompanying him in the capital for so many years and has been busy with the company. Just early will career out, is to accompany her, enjoy more beautiful scenery. "I I was confused at that time, thinking that my son''s filial piety could control everything. In fact, I just want to give up my son. It''s a piece of meat that fell from me. Seeing him grow up so big, I just don''t want to give all his tenderness and love to another woman. " Since it seems like this, it''s better to give your chosen child more comfort. I''ve drilled the corner, where can I do everything according to my own plan. Chapter 243 "Just like my father said, my mother had the same psychology towards you at the beginning. After his persuasion, you have never seen the complaints of my mother towards you Li Yuanhang lies beside Su Yazhi and puts his hand around her shoulder so that she can lean on herself at that time, he and Su Yazhi did know each other on a blind date, and they got married because they liked each other. If not, how could they persist for so many years Su Yazhi''s mood is gradually calming down with her husband''s gentle embrace and the warm scene under the light yellow light ... on the other hand, after Jiao Tingting hung up the phone, her tears stopped suddenly, her breathing voice was very strong, and she tried to suppress her anger finally, I can''t bear it any more. I smash my mobile phone on one side of the wall and watch it fall apart. Then I feel comfortable you are such a cunt who only shows off in front of men. From birth to appearance, I can''t compare with you at all. Just like you, your name matches 365 degrees in the Jiao family, Jiao Junguo, Jiao Tingting''s father, is a very serious man. In the process of Jiao Tingting''s growth, he played the role of strict father very conscientiously I can''t do anything else now. If Li Nanze knows, he will tell his father that this time is not necessarily as lucky as last time by the way, and schaffel, just because you can''t move doesn''t mean you have no other way. Although she is a little stupid, it''s good to be able to do things for herself. She can ignore other things thinking of Schaffer, I quickly take a mobile phone to call her "Hello, Phil..." "Tingting, do you know the news?" Xiafeier was leisurely watching TV, watching Jiao Tingting''s phone, immediately changed her attitude "Tingting, don''t cry. It''s just engagement, but it''s not marriage. However, the Li family really hasn''t informed the date of marriage. You can come back some time. As long as you can impress the Li family''s grandfather, nothing else is a problem. " he was so obedient and clever, served tea and poured water, and behaved well. However, Li''s praise was praise, and he didn''t go in the direction he wanted even when Li Nanze came here, he also asked Li Nanze to call her sister. He felt that his careful thinking was naked in front of the old man and was very frank in addition, when I face the old man, I really have some fear in my heart. Sometimes it''s inevitable to be restrained. I feel a little mean it is estimated that only Ruan Mengmeng, a straight headed fool, can feel nothing and show pity on Li< "Fei Er, I still have to say whether I can come back or not. You must remember to show Ruan Meng some color. Also pay attention, don''t let yourself fall into the trap, this woman, looking stupid, in fact, are schemingNow Jiao Tingting can''t let Xia Feier know that she is still in Beijing. At the beginning, Xia Feier watched her board the plane. If she knew that she would turn around and come down, she might have to think about something. Now Sophie is her best chip. There can''t be any more accidents. Hold her first. "Don''t worry. This cheap woman has cheated me for several times. I didn''t pay attention to it before. If you follow her way, you will lose face. If you learn a lesson, I will be careful." Xia Feier, who has grown up in favor of Jiao Tingting, has never suffered such a loss. How can she easily let Ruan Mengmeng go? What''s more, Jiao Tingting has something to do with her. "That''s good. Brother Li has always been very good to me. My aunt is just like a daughter to me. If there is no Ruan Mengmeng, I can be with brother Li in a while It''s all destroyed by her. " This is actually a belief that Jiao Tingting always insists on. She will wait for Li Nanze. As long as Li Nanze turns back, she will wait for him in the place closest to him. As for other people, there is no need to interfere. Those who hinder them will be solved by her slowly. They chatted a few words and planned some plans. Then they hung up. Jiao Tingting is in a better mood. She is also in the mood to clean herself up. Although she is still in Beijing, she is always cautious in order to hide. I''m not afraid how hard the process is, as long as the result is as I wish. ¡­¡­ Chapter 244 "It seems that grandfather Li is very much in favor of this marriage. Congratulations, Nanze. At that time, I will prepare a big gift for you." "thank you very much. I hope you can find your loved one as soon as possible. Don''t be like a dirty person. What doesn''t belong to you is not your own after all. " when it comes to obscenity, Li Nanze accentuates the pronunciation of the words. The meaning is understood without detailed explanation "well, don''t worry about it. By the way, my entertainment company is almost finished. Would you like to have someone dance at your engagement party? " Du Zhiheng didn''t mean to be satirized by Li Nanze, and his laughter was still so hearty. What he said was not polite at all, which stimulated Li Nanze. This was his strong point "no, I can''t enjoy what you have. You''d better keep it and enjoy it. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up. " seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s figure coming over, Li Nanze simply said yes and hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk to Du Zhiheng "how? There''s something wrong When I came in, I saw Li Nanze just put away his mobile phone. I thought it was his arrival that interrupted his business "no, it''s just someone who doesn''t matter. It''s so hot that you can send it in person. Next time you don''t have to. The food in the company is also delicious." "you don''t know that. My constitution is like this. Besides, I''ve been fine recently. My aunt asked me to take leave before I got engaged. I''m so tired to deal with the engagement with her. " "hard work, if it''s true..." Li Nanze is very helpful to Ruan Mengmeng''s complaints, which he has never realized "don''t say, I can, my career can be handled by myself, not to mention this, don''t worry, it will be OK. Come and have a meal. I didn''t even eat. I came here to eat with you. " quickly switch off the topic and let Li Nanze have dinner with him. Today, when we finished, it was a little later than usual. I was afraid that Li Nanze was hungry, so I came here as soon as possible for this kind of person, Ruan Mengmeng told herself to get used to it. After all, it was the same with her when she was a child. Later, life taught her everything "not yet? Then eat. " Li Nanze didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t eat. A few days ago, Ruan Mengmeng ate at Li''s house. He came to give it to him and watched him eat after setting the lunch box, they begin to eat face to face. You clip a piece for me and I clip a piece for you. They look at each other in a sweet and greasy way, but they are happy in it without the slightest self-consciousness after lunch, Ruan Mengmeng accompanied Li Nanze to have a rest in the office for a while, and then Li Nanze worked. Ruan Mengmeng was familiar with some things to pass the time since the completion of the last project, Ruan Mengmeng has not taken on any other projects. After all, she is the one who wants to marry Li Nanze. Even for the sake of Li family''s reputation, she can no longer work for Cheng Jinhui moreover, Cheng Jinhui has been special to her for such a long time. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s the best way to get out now it happens that the time of this marriage leave is long enough, and it is convenient for business handover after that. She can leave from there when we met two days ago, we learned that Cheng Jinhui was going to take over the business of the Cheng family, which was bound to be more busy than before. Today''s company is naturally incorporated into the territory of the Cheng family, becoming one of his many subsidiaries however, it''s also very good to be together. That kind of relative feelings day and night, plain and warm, is exactly what Li Nanze has always wanted "president, this is a project completed by the company some time ago, and there are some specific information." "OK, I have signed this plan. It is highly implemented. You can ask manager Wang to make a detailed implementation plan and send it to us in two days." however, the capital and human and material resources involved are also very large, which requires Li Nanze''s overall coordination "yes, president." Waiting for more than ten seconds, seeing that Li Nanze had nothing else to do, Lin Yuan walked out without squinting and pulled the door of the office by the way Chapter 245 Lin Yuan is a very qualified secretary, which can be regarded as a panacea. From the beginning to the present, Li Nanze found his advantages and gave him the opportunity to grow up. Nowadays, he is a person who can take charge of his own affairs. Many companies outside are determined to offer more than his annual salary. Although Li Nanze knew later that he would get a raise. This is a kind of grateful mentality, in the company to treat new people is particularly friendly, he also came from that time. "Mengmeng, these are several projects created by the headquarters in the past year. Lin Yuan has selected several classic projects from the past years. Take a look." Li Nanze looks over the materials in his hand, goes to Ruan Mengmeng and sits down. Ruan Mengmeng will work in the headquarters in the future. No matter because of the identity of the president''s wife or her previous experience, she will get a relatively good position. Ruan Meng Meng has always been strict with her career, and getting familiar with it early can also better adapt to the style of the headquarters. "Good Go and do your work. I''ll ask you what I won''t do. " Ruan Mengmeng has a look at it. She is surprised by the performance of the headquarters and asks Li Nanze to go to work so that she can have a good look at it. "Well." Li Nanze rubbed Ruan Meng''s soft hair before he went back to work. Although they occasionally say a few words, the atmosphere in the office is very warm. When Juan Zi of the Secretariat goes in to deliver tea, she is not as nervous as before. Li Nanze looked up at Ruan Mengmeng, who was sitting on the sofa and looking through the information during his work. His serious side face was different from the past, but he had different feelings. ¡­¡­ Su Yazhi comes home and does maintenance slowly after washing. At her age, maintenance is very important. Su Yazhi always takes it seriously. "I came back early today. I''m almost done?" Li Yuanhang came in by pushing the door. Today, he went to a friend and didn''t come back until now. "Fortunately, today Mengmeng followed me for most of the day. Although she was a little unskilled, some suggestions were very pertinent. This child was my fault before." As Su Yazhi''s attitude toward Ruan Mengmeng changes day by day, she has a clearer understanding of her, and her love for her gradually deepens. "To be able to be independent, Mengmeng is excellent. It''s not too late to know him. He''s very clever. " Li Yuanhang sits opposite Su Yazhi and pours himself a cup of tea. He looks at the list of guests Su Yazhi handed to his son for engagement. "That''s also true. You''re going today. Is that ok?" "It''s nothing. It''s just the daughter of Lao yuan''s family. She made a lot of trouble when she heard about Nanze''s engagement. Lao yuan let me go to break his daughter''s heart." Li Yuanhang shook his head helplessly. This friend''s daughter only met her son several times, but he didn''t want to marry him. Fortunately, his friend is rational. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. "It''s no wonder that every time Yuan Yuan came to his home before, he was very attentive. It turned out that it was because of Nanze." Su Yazhi nodded, for the son''s charm more clearly. "Otherwise, fortunately, my son was determined and didn''t have the romantic temperament of Du family. Speaking of this, what was the purpose of the Du family and Nanze in those years? They haven''t contacted each other for so many years. Dad said that the last time Xiaofei went to see him, he happened to meet Nanze and Mengmeng. There were swords and spears between them. If dad was not there, he would have been able to fight. " Li Yuanhang attaches great importance to this matter, but he has always paid little attention to Li Nanze''s personal affairs, let alone that matter. For so many years, he has been ignorant of what he knows. "I really haven''t seen Xiaofei looking for Nanze. According to Nanze''s temperament, it''s estimated that Xiaofei has done something, otherwise, it won''t be like this." It''s not that Su Yazhi believes in her son too much, but Xiaofei, that is, Du Zhiheng, has been recruiting cats and dogs since he was a child. In those years when he went abroad, his girlfriends changed as if they were on the spot. If he didn''t have a rich family, he would have gone bankrupt. Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng are two opposite directions. Even if they are the opponents of the Li family, they appreciate Li Nanze very much. Li''s old comrades in arms appreciate Li Nanze very much. Nowadays, Li''s shopping malls are in good shape, and they also have the role of escort behind them. What Su Yazhi is most proud of in her life is not her wealth, nor her love with her husband for ten years, but her only son, who is so excellent, and who has few power in the capital. "That''s what I said. Dad said that we should not interfere in this matter until they can''t solve it. Too much interference in children''s affairs can easily lead to conflicts. " Knowing his wife''s desire for control, Li Yuanhang persuades him from the side. It must be something that touches the bottom line to be able to do so with his friends who grew up together. Even if the starting point of the elders is good, they don''t understand things and rely on their own ideas to deal with them, so they are easy to do wrong things with good intentions."I don''t know if I know that? He took care of Xiaofei when he was growing up, but compared with Nanze, it''s far less After understanding the meaning of Li Yuanhang''s words, Su Yazhi gives him a white look. She is not a three-year-old child and doesn''t understand anything. Their children are naturally the ones they love the most, and no one can match them. "Yes, I was wrong. Don''t be angry. The mask is a bit crooked. " Fearing that Su Yazhi would be more and more angry, Li Yuanhang quickly found a topic to interrupt her. "It''s a little bit." Su Yazhi hurriedly picked up the mirror which was restored to the ancient style, and adjusted it to the mask on his face. "How''s it going? I think these people can do it. The wedding venue, dad is interested in holding in the old house, to show the importance of the two Engagement, then invited a few and Li family old man relationship is very good, now is the existence of the family, the middle of the relationship must be noted. "Old house? Are you sure that''s what Dad means? " In those days, their marriage was not so glorious. It could be held in the old house. I didn''t expect that Ruan Mengmeng really attracted the old man. "What else? If you think about it, there''s no background in Mengmeng''s life. My father''s purpose is to frighten some people who have bad intentions. Even now that the political situation is stable, people who make small moves still keep on doing it. " Then the wedding of my son and daughter-in-law happened to be a good time to talk about the past with my old comrades in arms. Although the old people who stood up and stood up were gray haired, they represented the once glorious years of China. It is an indelible past that no one can ignore and respect. Su Yazhi knows the rest of his words. No wonder he has prepared so well this time. Before Ming Dynasty, the old man always paid attention to keeping everything simple. ¡­¡­ Chapter 246 The Su family, Su Yazhi''s sister-in-law, Xiao Xueqin, is sitting on the sofa with a headache and looks depressed. Su Ke, Su Yazhi''s elder brother, just came back from work. Seeing his wife''s look, he was worried. "What''s the matter? It''s fine this morning. " Sitting next to Xiao Xueqin, the servant brought up the tea and whispered. "It''s Miss Biao who has come back. My wife has been uncomfortable since she received the call today." The Su family is engaged in military affairs. The Su family and the Li family are comrades in arms. They have been friends for so many years. Later, they became close relatives. The Wu family of Xiao Xueqin''s mother''s family is a political family. Military, government and business are not separated. It is the Su family, the Xiao family and the Li family that we are talking about today. "Keqi''s coming back is also a good thing. Why are you so upset?" Su Ke is now a senior military officer. His family and his own efforts have made such achievements. "How can we not be distressed? You don''t know what happened to Keqi when she came back last time. In the end, you can''t send her out again. If it''s not a girl''s home, how can she stay abroad often? " Xiao Xueqin heard her husband say so, some not angry said. They had known each other since childhood and became husband and wife. All these years, it has been very smooth. Xiao Xueqin didn''t tell her husband about Xiao Keqi before, but she didn''t want her husband to be embarrassed because of this. She was a soldier. Although she was very clear about those twists and turns, there were some problems with her children''s affairs after all. "Doesn''t Keqi just like Nanze? I know this thing too. Don''t think I can''t see it. It''s just that Nanze is going to be engaged, but Qi has to let her be quiet, otherwise what happened? It''s not pretty. " Su Ke thinks and shakes his head. He has always been very strict with his children. The Xiao family dotes on Xiao Keqi, which Su Ke doesn''t think highly of. What''s more, as a politician, Xiao''s family is easy to become a hostile handle whenever something happens. That''s why Xiao Keqi was sent abroad just for a little bit last time. This time, Xiao Keqi forced her to come back, and the Xiao family had only one daughter. The son has always been independent. Naturally, the daughter is more painful. Otherwise, he would not have developed such a temperament. It''s just that the temperament is good and bad. When he was a child, he was naive and charming, and when he grew up, he would have died. "I''m clear about that. It''s just that I can''t use reason to measure women''s affairs here. I don''t know why, Nanze is always true to Keqi, but Keqi just likes him, no matter how many times he meets cold face. Now I''m afraid that something happened to Keqi at Nanze''s wedding. At that time, she will be the laughing stock of the whole Beijing Xiao Xueqin loves his niece, but she loves Li Nanze even more. It''s really hard to be caught in the middle. "That''s true. You can''t go wrong that day by discussing with your brother-in-law." This is very serious. Suko''s expression and manner all show that the day''s events are very important. The couple have been together for so many years, Xiao Xueqin naturally knows that there are other things behind the wedding banquet. Keqi can''t be directly hit by the muzzle of the gun. ¡­¡­ The engagement banquet is getting closer and closer. Both Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze go in and out at the same time. The media also took some very warm photos, which also let the public see a different president of the Li family. Some people are envious and envious, some people are gloomy, and some people are holding blessings. No matter what kind of mentality it is, it is an eye-catching banquet after all. In order to show enough attention, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze both live in old houses. After breakfast with Li every day, they go to the company together. Because of these two people, the old house has been warm recently. Fauber''s eyes are full of smiles. "Sir, this is the dress you gave me at the young master''s engagement banquet. Would you like to have a try? If there is anything wrong, it should be corrected in time. " Fubo came in with a servant holding a suit of formal dress. You can feel the delicacy of workmanship and materials. "What you''ve seen is absolutely no problem. What else do you want to try, but if it''s a child''s business, try it. " Li said that he didn''t need to, but he got up consciously and successfully put on the dress with the help of Fubo. It''s a Tang suit. It''s made of dark red material. Under the light, some silver silk threads flicker in it. The cuffs, necklines and hem are embroidered with auspicious clouds. The golden silk thread outlines wealth and harmony. Behind is a white crane flying, which means longevity. Today, wealth is already owned, more is life. Wearing this suit, the old man''s extraordinary spirit neutralized the fierce atmosphere between his eyes and brows. After all, he was a soldier and once held a high position. Even after so many years of recuperation, his old habits are hard to change. His eyes were bright, his mouth was smiling, and he was friendly."How''s it going? Is that ok? " Although the words say so, but the expression is satisfied between the color after going through the ups and downs of the world, you can get the most beautiful wine "the master wears this suit with prestige in his spirit. It''s excellent." Fubo has been following Mr. Li for many years. Naturally, he knows him well, and his spirit is his greatest praise "you''d better have a good eye. Let''s put it in place." Mr. Li took off his clothes and let them be placed. This is what he wanted to wear when his grandson was engaged. This is a major event of the Li family in the past few years. We must not be careless "yes, master, Xiao Zhao is here. Now he is waiting for you in his study." A servant came and whispered something in front of Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu replied to master Li "OK, I''ll be right there, and you can do the same." Xiao Zhao is the guard of old man Li. He was recently trained by the special forces. He was sent here not long ago. Although he was young, his ability to handle affairs was excellent the state attaches great importance to this group of old people. They are the treasures of China and have made great contributions to today''s China. When they are still alive, they are naturally extremely honored the reason why the big families in the capital have been able to survive for many years is because of the existence of these old people. As long as they can develop their own families well in this period of time, they will be able to flourish forever the failure of one''s descendants is the beginning of a family''s failure. There is no successor and it is difficult to support a huge family Chapter 247 On Li Lin''s side, after the Li family announced the engagement date of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, her mother called and asked when she was going to get married? Adorable Li Lin make complaints about adorable . After calling the line, he called Ruan Meng Meng. had made himself miserable. He had to make complaints about it. If it hadn''t been for this, his parents would not have remembered their own situation today. "Hello, Lin Lin, what''s the matter?" Ruan Mengmeng is drinking milk tea. She is very comfortable lying on the newly added rocking chair of Li Nanze''s office. Looking at the SpongeBob playing in front of her, she is very happy. After receiving a call from Li Lin, I asked casually. "Mengmeng, what are you doing now?" Li Lin first asked if Ruan Mengmeng and Mrs. Li went to arrange the engagement together to prevent the conflict. It''s really embarrassing to meet. "Nothing. I''m watching TV." Thinking that Li Lin had something important to say to himself, Ruan Mengmeng stopped playing the cartoon and went to the back balcony to prevent disturbing Li Nanze''s work. As the president of Li family group, without the help of a brother or sister, Li Nanze can''t relax at this time. After his engagement, he slowly prepares to get married. Li decided to let Li Yuanhang take over the affairs of Li family group when Li Nanze got married and spent his honeymoon later. Li Nanze, who is urgent and important, can be controlled remotely. Other things can let Li Yuanhang for guidance, because he wants to accompany his wife to play, let Li Nanze between the University began to accept Li family affairs. Li Yuanhang has always been very guilty about this matter, so he agreed to master Li''s order without hesitation. So, in order to have a leisurely time later, Ruan Mengmeng accompanied Li Nanze in dealing with things. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng go out, Li Nanze frowns, but it doesn''t matter if Li Lin is Mengmeng''s best friend. As time went on, he was more and more reluctant to let Ruan Mengmeng out of his sight, and his possessiveness became stronger and stronger. "It''s nothing to say, but how can you agree to be married so soon? Isn''t it good to go out for a walk at such a good age? " Make complaints about adorable adorable Li Lin has never asked Ruan Meng Meng before. "In fact, it''s time. It''s also very good. You know, grandfather Li is very kind to me, my uncle is good to me, and my aunt''s attitude towards me has improved a lot recently. Nanze is worth it Since their relationship, Li Nanze has paid much attention to marriage, for example, let her come to Li''s group from Cheng Jinhui''s company. Moreover, Ruan Meng Meng''s face turned red when she thought of it. When her eyes were flowing, it was another kind of charm and amorous feelings. From Li Nanze''s point of view, you can just see Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance. With a tight look in his eyes, he felt a strong desire in his heart. Drink a glass of ice water next to you, and you will be engaged soon. You can''t be presumptuous these two days. Mengmeng''s health is not very good. If you are too stubborn, you will inevitably need to cultivate yourself. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know Li Nanze''s dangerous thoughts now. She just remembers that night. After her obsession, she blushed and lay powerless in Li Nanze''s arms. It was a rare day that she didn''t fall asleep. "Mengmeng, let''s get married." This is the first time that Li Nanze mentioned this topic. He made this decision simply because he wanted to be with Ruan Mengmeng all the time. "Married..." Ruan Mengmeng was a little happy just now, because this sentence became a little stunned. It''s not that she didn''t want to get married, it''s just that she didn''t have the courage to face the combination of two families. "It''s too early..." But in the face of Li Nanze''s sincerity, I can only try to say it. "Do you think that we''ve always been in such a bad name Li Nanze could feel Ruan Mengmeng''s tangle, and his eyes darkened, so he said such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mengmeng was shocked by this sentence and had nothing to say. Li Nanze''s thought seemed more deadly than his own. What are these ideas? They''re killing me. "What do you think? If my mother wants me to go on a blind date again, I can''t always be so cold. " Li Nanze didn''t let Ruan Mengmeng agree to this today. He was the president in vain. "Well Why don''t you get engaged first and get married in less hurry? " Ruan Mengmeng''s brain is not enough at this time, and Li Nanze''s temptation to be a man can only be said like this. "Well, we can talk about it later." Li Nanze quickly agreed that he would never let Ruan Mengmeng react. A deep kiss immediately followed, which made Ruan Mengmeng''s mind full of flesh and blood. ¡­¡­ "What you said is very perfunctory, not sincere at all "Mengmeng, Mengmeng..." Li Lin make complaints about adorable adorable adorable adorable words. "Nothing, nothing what you were saying? Yes, I mean it. I don''t mean it. You just don''t admit what you think in your heart. I think Dr. Luo is also very good. With such an elite in front of you, you can still be reserved for so long and work hard. "Ruan Mengmeng thinks that Luo Hui''s long-term career is also excellent. No matter his birth or family background, it''s OK. It can match with Li Lin. "Mengmeng, this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. Otherwise, I can marry any one. You know the agreement between Luo Hui and me. Without this, we are just ordinary friends." When Li Lin talks about this, she has some inexplicable emotions in her heart. She wants to tell Mengmeng how much she likes Cheng Jinhui. Just, these words, she can''t say. Mention the name of Luo Hui, see Luo Hui this person, her heart, is a burst of joy, why now mention Cheng Jinhui, but there is no before that kind of joy. Now, what she doesn''t understand is not only Cheng Jinhui, but also herself. "You say this, facing, facing. This kind of thing mainly depends on you, Linlin. No matter what you think, I really hope you can be happy. Both my uncle and aunt are hopeful. " Ruan Mengmeng can tell from Li Lin''s urgent words that Li Lin''s heart is also very tangled, which can only be sorted out by herself. "I know, Meng Meng, you should be happy too..." Li Lin listened to Ruan Mengmeng''s sweet voice over there and felt calm and warm in his heart. He came out on his own, whether because of independence or because he wanted to prove himself, but it was wonderful to get to know Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 248 With a long sigh, Li Lin felt a little upset. He changed his swimsuit and went to the swimming pool in the back like fish, they are free in the water, and the splashed water is crystal clear, just like the diamond after diamond, beautiful and dazzling after the doorbell rang for a while, no one came out to open the door. Luo Hui directly used the key to open the door and came in. To tell you the truth, this key has been used for such a long time and has not been used several times Li Lin''s apartment is exquisitely decorated with warm colors. Although Luo Hui is a doctor, he doesn''t like white because he sees too much his heart, suddenly "plop plop" fast, this is because... She "what are you doing to scare me suddenly?" Li Lin has no make complaints about Luo Hui''s embrace. He still has pain to touch. LUO Hui''s eyes are becoming deeper and deeper. Before, he never felt that he could have any desire for women, but now he is holding Li Lin in his arms, especially the swimsuit Li Lin is wearing, which can be described as very sexy this is the last time Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng went shopping, they picked out a few pieces for each other. Ruan Mengmeng is not so evil, and sexy is relatively speaking the swimsuit made of pure black yarn sets off Li Lin''s figure incisively and vividly. Her fair complexion is like jade, which makes people feel exciting "Hey, why don''t you talk?" After Li Lin had been waiting for a long time, he was carried to the room. Luo Hui still didn''t say anything. He looked up in wonder I heard Luo Hui''s voice with sexy voice: "don''t wear high-heeled shoes these two days. Now it''s just a sprain. Just take some medicine and rest for a few days." inexplicably, Li Lin feels that the temperature on his feet is getting hot, especially the one touched by Luo Hui, which has not been touched for a long time, so he is shy and suddenly comes out "I see. It''s not like I didn''t sprain, but this time it can be a little more serious. It''s a big fuss." Li Lin coughed twice and took his feet back. He was half lying on the sofa. Looking down, he was still wearing a swimsuit go to the side and get enough clothes, so as not to be too embarrassed. In the past, when I was swimming, I was alone, and there were other people. I don''t know what happened today? Luo Hui is here "what are you doing?" Luo Hui thinks that Li Lin is going to go down. He gets up and supports her waist. A hand suddenly appears on her waist. Li Lin''s body softens and his leg knocks to the side. He presses Luo Hui under his body they are close to each other, face to face, and their emotions are surging in their eyes. This is an ambiguous and dangerous posture. Li Lin feels the danger of violating his private space I don''t know why, she is eager to escape this feeling. She holds her hand beside her and is getting ready to get up. She is gently pressed by Luo Hui behind her waist, and her whole body falls completely into Luo Hui''s arms feeling the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, Luo Hui finally realized that his heart beat for no reason. This girl is really worth liking. However, he has to take his time, and the most important thing for him is patience "what are you doing?" Some become angry, Li Lin said."You still have injuries on your feet. If you want to lie down for a few more days, I don''t care. You continue to exert yourself. Don''t forget that in two days, Nanze and miss Ruan will be married..." pretending that it was all for Li Lin''s injury, Luo Hui turned over and put Li Lin under her body. He spoke slowly in her ear and watched Li Lin''s ears become red, In the heart is also with a sense of satisfaction "I don''t have any medicine. Do you have an emergency medicine box?" Luo Hui put Li Lin down and looked around. He didn''t see the familiar red cross medicine box "yes, it''s in the living room outside, in the counter under the TV." Li Lin casually pointed to, want Luo Hui to go out quickly, oneself haven''t changed clothes "OK, do you need a bath now?" Luo Hui is about to go out, looking back, he suddenly asks "why do you ask this?" Li Lin thought Luo Hui was ambitious and scheming, but his serious manner made him calm, firm and tangled Chapter 249 "If you want to take a bath, I''ll help you in. I''ll save you from falling." Luo Hui''s mind was just like a volcanic eruption, but his powerful control ability didn''t expose him at all. If you really want to win Li Lin, you need to have a really complete preparation and make a slow plan to win his heart. "Who wants you to be so kind? You leave me at the door of the bathroom and I''ll wash it myself. I''ll call you when it''s ready. " Li Lin takes a white look at Luo Hui. For such a sultry person, he says he can''t fight. "Then you try to be more careful. I''ll cook first and pick you up in ten minutes. You can''t help eating something light today." Luo Hui inherited his family business when he grew up. He worked in Beijing and was in a high position. He was very busy when he was busy and had a lot of leisure time. Otherwise, he would not be Li Nanze''s personal doctor. He is an on call type. This is also a good relationship between the two people, and it also involves some elder things. Take care of yourself is also handy, self-taught cooking, craft is quite good. "All right, you can do it." After Li Lin and Luo Hui signed the agreement, I don''t know if it''s because they have met their parents and they are more comfortable in front of each other. Watching Li Lin go into the bathroom, Luo Hui goes out after the clattering sound of water inside. After all, Li Lin has met his parents. Li Lin also has some of Luo Hui''s daily necessities. He makes a full set of plays to save money. Li Lin''s pursuit of life is also extremely exquisite, because his relationship with Ruan Meng Meng is getting better and better, and he is also very interested in cooking. Originally, for the sake of the overall structure, such a semi open kitchen was decorated, which was gradually put into use. There is no other person here. It seems that the breath is the fragrance of Li Lin''s body, just like the fragrance of orange blossom, which makes people infatuated. It seems like the beautiful scenery I saw just now. Luo Hui''s mouth is filled with a relaxed smile. Today''s trip is really right. Who would have thought that such a beautiful scene could be seen, which is also very worthwhile. After Li Lin simply washes, Luo Hui applies medicine to her feet. When Li Lin plans to limp up to have a meal, he is picked up from behind by Luo Hui. "If you really go like this, it''s your foot, not to mention when you arrive. Are you sure you can bear it?" Ruan Meng Meng''s engagement party is hanging in front of him. Luo Hui believes that Li Lin will listen to him. "You Forget it. That''s it. " Li Lin doesn''t know why. No matter who he is, he can say something. But today, he can''t say anything to Luo Hui. Even if there are only two people, Luo Hui has four dishes and one soup. The nutrition is really concentrated, and it''s pleasant to watch. Li Lin thinks highly of Luo Hui. "Why didn''t you see it before? You still have this kind of craft. If someone is your wife, it''s really lucky. " Li Lin is also a casual word. After all, men like Luo Hui can cook very little. What''s more, they are still so delicious. "That''s your good word." Luo Hui''s smile is meaningful, but Li Lin is addicted to the delicious food and doesn''t go to see it. Otherwise, he will be able to draw the cordon in his heart early. "You''re welcome. It''s worth it." Li Lin has lost his vigilance due to the current warm atmosphere, so that he is very intoxicated in such an environment. In fact, if you are at home, you can also have it. However, she has no way to force her mother to marry recently. She can only try to reduce the number of times she goes back. After lunch, they had nothing to talk about. Unexpectedly, they found that many of their personalities fit well. Whether it''s from books, music or favorite movies, the more chatting, the more addictive the result is "Well, it''s so late, or Shall we talk next time? " Li Lin is embarrassed to say that Luo Hui should go back. After all, her upbringing is not allowed. "No, I don''t plan to go back tonight. I can''t rest assured if you''re like this. If you''re really bumped, and there''s no one else in your apartment, you can''t even give me a hand." Luo Hui said that he was upright and bright, and put himself in Li Lin''s shoes. He was surprised by Li Lin and felt guilty. "I don''t need it. I can do it. It''s just a slight injury. It''ll be fine in a few days. I don''t do anything at night. I''ll go to bed later, and I won''t be fooling around. You can rest assured. " The implication, brother, I really don''t need you to worry about it. Otherwise, you''d better go back first. It''s really inappropriate here. "You say, if my aunt calls, or miss Ruan calls, I accidentally let it slip. What will happen?" Although Luo Hui is smiling, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly, if these two people say something, it is estimated that tomorrow will be very busy. "It''s getting late. I''m not sure if you go back. Let''s stay here tonight. Next to my room is the guest room. You''ve lived before. Feel free."Li Lin does not want to struggle, Luo Hui''s rank is too high, she can not fight, can only compromise. Moreover, Luo Hui is also for himself "thank you very much. I''ve already asked your company for leave this afternoon. You can have a few days off." Luo Hui knows Li Lin''s devotion to his career, so naturally, he will act first and then act, so as to prevent Li Lin from going to the company again "I see. I''ll have a rest first. Please call me if I have something to do." today I feel that I have experienced a lot of things, and my brain is not enough. I''d better go back to have a rest. It''s good for my health to have a rest early, so as not to feel powerless when I see Luo Hui over there, Li Lin rolled on the bed for several times to ease his depression. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Ruan Mengmeng today''s event is a bit unexpected. What''s more, the more people know about it, the easier it is to make trouble. It''s better to know less about it at the beginning after that, he was even more embarrassed. He told Ruan Mengmeng that he was beating his own rabbit doll to vent his depression Chapter 250 After chatting with Li Lin for a while, he hangs up the phone. Ruan Mengmeng laughs in bed and loses her usual appearance. Li Nanze is attracted by such high pitched laughter and turns his head helplessly. "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with Li Lin? " Li Nanze is looking at a document beside him, worried that Ruan Mengmeng''s smile might be wrong. Originally, they lived together. After the news of their engagement was released, it was even more true that they lived in the villa before. Different from the previous panic, today''s Ruan Mengmeng has a strong sense of belonging here, which is much more natural than the previous constraints. "You don''t know how funny Lin Lin and Dr. Luo can be?" Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was laughing. She had some cramps. It was incredible. After listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s words, Li Nanze shakes his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, his serious and regular personal doctor can be so shameless when he talks about love. "In this way, Luo Hui, Li Lin is definitely in the mood. Li Lin is not indifferent. Don''t worry too much, let them go with the flow." For the worried Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze''s advice is more than compulsory. After all, after such a long time, he can get to know each other better. If it''s too tough, it''s not good for both. Although he is the president, it does not mean that Li Nanze should have the style of compulsion like the president. "I know that with this sign, I''m not afraid that they don''t have those tricks. In fact, Dr. Luo and Lin Lin are very well matched, but their consciousness is still very vague." Ruan Mengmeng still has confidence in these two, so she makes such a vow. Li Nanze doesn''t want to expose her, so he is very perfunctory. "You''re right. Book the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow, and try the dress tomorrow to make sure there''s no problem." Li Nanze also attaches great importance to this engagement banquet. He has been looking forward to it for such a long time, and finally can let Ruan Mengmeng become his own existence. Even Ruan Da, who has always despised him, can''t deny his own existence this time. "Don''t worry, I can get up tomorrow, but you can''t fool around tonight..." Ruan Mengmeng''s words are red in the face and ears. They have been together for such a long time. What they should and shouldn''t have done has already been done. However, Ruan Mengmeng''s shyness as always makes Li Nanze still love her. "Do you think Is that bullshit? Isn''t it intimacy? " In Li Nanze''s view, doing more like that will greatly promote their relationship. "You, why didn''t you find such a rascal before? If you let outsiders see you, your human design would collapse. But you should be steady. Don''t forget that you are the president. How many people in the novel go on and on for you, just to be your woman." Ruan Mengmeng''s words are really sour. In the past, Li Nanze''s peach blossom luck was in his eyes. From Mo Weixin to Jiao Tingting, not to mention the others in the middle, if Li Nanze hadn''t kept his guard, he would never have agreed. No matter how much you like it, you also need to know whether this person is worth it or not. This is what Ruan Mengmeng has always insisted on. Even if it''s for love, it will never regress. "What do I think? Where did I upset the vinegar? How could it taste so sour? Meng Meng, don''t you think so? " Li Nanze has been delighted by Ruan Mengmeng''s words now. He cares about himself so much that he grudgingly forgives her for seducing Cheng Jinhui and reluctant to part with her. He is already his fiancee. Even Cheng Jinhui can''t deny it. He is a little more generous and can''t be so stingy. "No, the kitchen is so far away from the room, where can You lied to me... " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t react for a moment. He was fooled by Li Nanze. How could this man be so bad! The angry look is like the Persian cat that Granny Li Nanze raised when she was alive. The cat''s eyes are round, which makes Li Nanze''s heart very soft and his eyes are full of infatuation. I can''t finish the work tonight if I put the documents in my hand. However, it doesn''t matter. The studio can''t finish it, but love is very urgent. Big long legs took a few steps and came to Ruan Mengmeng. He looked at Ruan Mengmeng from top to bottom. He had just taken a bath and was wearing a pajama with rabbit ears. Because of the wide layout, he just rolled on the bed, revealing the delicate clavicle. Even if he was as dull as Ruan Mengmeng, he also felt Li Nanze''s eager sight. Looking down, he immediately covered himself and crawled to the inside of the bed. "You Hooligans, shameless... " After all, Ruan Mengmeng''s swearing words are just a few words, which are very unskilled. However, in Li Nanze''s eyes, at the moment, his eyes are full of autumn water, affectionate (that''s because of shyness and conditioned reflex), and his blush is very beautiful (that''s because of shyness, made by such a direct Li Nanze). The whole person is trembling like a frightened rabbit, especially touching (this is angry by Li Nanze, if you really want something, it''s dangerous to order a wedding banquet)."Then you say I where hooligan, where shameless? Say it and I''ll spare you. " Li Nanze didn''t move either, but secretly felt that he had made a mistake. When he bought the bed, the size was a little bigger, so that Ruan Mengmeng could hide in it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mengmeng stares at Li Nanze. How can he say this? This man, how so hateful. "You come here and I''ll kiss you and do nothing else. How about this?" Li Nanze said that if you really let yourself watch it today and didn''t bite it twice, it would be very frustrating. "I don''t believe it. You don''t have a criminal record. You have to take a bath. That''s all. If you don''t sleep, I''ll have to sleep!" Ruan Mengmeng naturally refused. She didn''t want to. She wasn''t stupid. She would be fooled. "If you don''t come here, I''ll never take a bath, or you''ll hide there all the time." Li Nanze was sitting beside the bed with his hands propped up, and his long legs were very comfortable and overlapped together. "You Scoundrel! " Ruan Mengmeng is very angry. He didn''t say that before. How can he say that? Chapter 251 "Since you say I''m a rascal, I naturally want to practice that I''m a rascal. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your hard work." Since Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng were together, they have naturally lit up their skills. In this way, they say that they have passed through the flowers without touching their bodies. ¡°¡­¡­ That said good, kiss once, many can''t, you just don''t keep promise Ruan Mengmeng really knows how persistent this person is. If she doesn''t go there, she may stay there all the time. Absolutely is to see oneself too soft hearted, this person, how can so treacherous? It can only be stressed again and again that this can only be a moment. "Absolutely, not more. You can rest assured that my reputation is very serious." Li Nanze laughs languidly, the whole person does not have such a strong aura, but with the unique vitality of the twenties. "What? I''m not serious at all. I cheat every time..." Ruan Mengmeng has been cheated by Li Nanze many times, especially in this kind of thing. It''s really I''m so angry. "Not this time. It''s up to you to believe it or not." Li Nanze shrugged his shoulders casually. He looked like a leopard full of food and drink in the afternoon. He had a strong body and was bursting with strength. Ruan Mengmeng''s tangled mouth, the whole face is wrinkled, the tangled whole person is going to get moldy, and finally plans to go to the test. Holding a doll in my arms, hiding the spring light in front of me, moving slowly, just like a rabbit coming out of the nest, looking at this dangerous world. Li Nanze listens to the sound of Ruan Mengmeng crawling over and rubbing the quilt behind him. He smiles slightly. Little rabbit, do you think you can avoid it? Just when Ruan Mengmeng thought that Li Nanze really promised himself that he would not do anything else, when he relaxed, Li Nanze suddenly got up and knocked Ruan Mengmeng down. With a scream, Ruan Mengmeng was overwhelmed. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? You want to scare me to death, so suddenly... " With a stare at Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng takes two deep breaths and relaxes herself. It''s so beautiful. "Suddenly? But your vigilance is too bad, so you will be attacked by me. In this case, let me do it. " Li Nanze sniffed between Ruan Mengmeng''s neck, like a cat, giving his belongings his own breath. "You just said it, just give it a kiss." Ruan Mengmeng immediately pulled out the topic just now. Li Nanze must not be too presumptuous. "Yes, I''ll give it a kiss, but I''m from a place." Where can Li Nanze suffer losses? Naturally, we should strive for our best interests. Li Nanze is also well aware of the essence of the merchants'' heavy profits and being able to achieve their present status. "What you didn''t say just now, you''re lying!" Ruan Mengmeng immediately felt very angry. How could this man be so persistent? It was too deep to dig a hole for himself. "I didn''t emphasize the premise because you were too careless." Li Nanze''s smile was like a dragonfly skimming water, kissing Ruan Mengmeng''s neck. Ruan Mengmeng''s breathing began to be heavy. He was teased by Li Nanze, and his whole body became soft. Li Nanze knew Ruan Mengmeng''s sensitive points clearly, so he didn''t have to put too much pressure on her. "I will Never again Believe in You''ve got it. " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say a word completely, but he insisted on it very hard, holding on to the quilt with both hands, and the veins on his hands were bulging. Li Nanze saw it from the corner of his eyes. He put his hands together and clasped Ruan Mengmeng''s hands so that Ruan Mengmeng would not hurt his hands. "Believe or believe, but it is such a thing, you will not be willing to let me hold it, if the time is long, it will hurt your body, it is related to your next life''s happiness, if you refuse, it is a very bad habit." Li Nanze doesn''t know what Ruan Mengmeng thinks. However, he has more reasons for Ruan Mengmeng not to refute. "You''re bullshit. Every time I can''t get up the next day..." At the beginning, Ruan Mengmeng was righteous, and then he didn''t speak in Li Nanze''s smiling eyes. "Don''t you remember, don''t worry, I don''t do anything, but you don''t let me eat meat, you always let me drink soup?" Li Nanze is also very happy. Mengmeng still remembers these, that is, she cares about herself very much. With that, he began to kiss Ruan Mengmeng''s neck, leaving a slight trace. The day after tomorrow, he ordered a wedding banquet. Ruan Mengmeng''s dress was off the shoulder. If there was any trace, it would be imaginative. "Don''t leave any trace. The day after tomorrow is a wedding banquet. If the elders see it, how can they explain it then?" Ruan Mengmeng always has great respect for her elders. How can she let them know this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety..." Li Nanze''s head was buried in Ruan Mengmeng''s body, and his voice was a little vague. Before, Ruan Mengmeng had no way to refuse Li Nanze, let alone now. For a long time, the atmosphere in the room became more and more intense. Ruan Meng Meng''s face was like peach and plum. In her eyes, she seemed to be hydrated, which made her heart ripple gently.After a deep kiss, Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and waits for a certain unit to calm down. Ruan Mengmeng does not dare to move, just for fear that it will stimulate Li Nanze. If there''s something wrong, she can''t control the consequences. "I won''t let you go when I''m engaged. However, yours is too bad, Mengmeng. It''s good for you to learn to swim with me in the future. " It''s also a good promotion for their love affairs. Li Nanze''s demand is also great. Ruan Mengmeng''s body simply can''t hold up. Now, it''s the result of Li Nanze''s restraint. In this way, it''s better to start with Ruan Mengmeng. At the beginning, Ruan Mengmeng''s bony and heartbreaking appearance is something Li Nanze will never forget, and he will never let that happen. In this life, he devoted himself to taking good care of Mengmeng. No matter who he was, he could not be disturbed. Where Ruan didn''t notice, Li Nanze''s eyes were very serious. This is his favorite girl. "Well, I didn''t do much exercise before, and I haven''t been very good. Now I can exercise slowly, but I can''t swim, so I need to find a coach to learn?" Ruan Mengmeng''s first reaction was that she could go to find Li Lin, but Luo Hui was still there. She didn''t want to disturb her. She would be kicked by a donkey. Next to Li Nanze, he sighed deeply. For his daughter-in-law''s IQ, he said he was very speechless. How about such a person. Chapter 252 "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Swimming coaches are mostly men with good physique. Nowadays, the world of looking at faces is also very willful. How can Li Nanze allow Ruan Mengmeng''s beauty to be seen by other men. "Who can I talk to? It''s inconvenient for Lin Lin, and I''m not familiar with the rest... " Ruan Meng''s 20 years of life can be called ups and downs, and few of her friends are sincere, just like Su Yue. Thinking of this, Ruan Meng Meng''s mood is a little sad. Su Yue''s hurt to her is far more profound than it seems. She hasn''t been to Aunt Su for a long time. Every time she makes a phone call, she always refuses. Su Yue should not have told aunt Su about this. "Who said, you and me, I''ll teach you." Seeing Ruan Mengmeng like this, Li Nanze knew that she must have thought of something sad. Pretending to be very casual, he said, holding Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder to give her support. "You? It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that you are so busy at ordinary times. I don''t think you have time to learn this. It''s not doubting your ability... " Ruan Mengmeng''s surprise is really fresh and refined, without affectation, but it also makes Li Nanze suffer a knowing blow. Unexpectedly, it''s so quick to insert the knife. Even if Ruan Mengmeng said so much in a hurry, she couldn''t hide it. Ruan Mengmeng made up for it afterwards. Looking at Li Nanze''s face, it was very dark. Ruan Mengmeng''s words suddenly stopped. She was afraid that what she said was wrong, and she would be punished by Li Nanze. "Ability? If you doubt it, I can show you to my heart''s content, but, Meng Meng, do you have the strength? " Li Nanze smiles instead of anger, with an evil smile. His amber pupil is like a crystal clear gem, with a more beautiful luster. However, Ruan Mengmeng feels a little chilly. When Li Nanze laughs like this, there is always nothing good. Last time, when he laughs like this, he only gets out of bed at noon the next day. Since two people that what after, Li Nanze punish oneself way changed a kind, let her not get out of bed, it is really hard to say. "Well No, no, your ability is very good, very good, very good. I''ve seen the best, the best Ruan Mengmeng was in a hurry and didn''t know what she had said. When she said it, she felt that Li Nanze''s face was black again. She didn''t praise him. "How many people did you say you met?" Li Nanze is really frustrated by Ruan Mengmeng''s words. Is it to say good things to himself or to annoy himself. "Just you, one, absolutely." Ruan Mengmeng knew what she had just said. The misunderstanding was too deep. "That''s good. OK, I''ll take a bath. You''ll sleep together." Li Nanze smiles contentedly and kisses Ruan Mengmeng on the forehead. Then he gets out of bed and takes a bath. After such a scene just now, Li Nanze''s desire to evacuate is much better. Watching Li Nanze walk to the bathroom, Ruan Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief. Turning over and sitting up, Ruan Mengmeng patted her face and frowned. Her expression was very tangled. How could she be so stupid just now? Tangled in bed roll, full of lazy look. The designer of the dress was su Yazhi, who made an appointment from abroad. She didn''t want her only son''s marriage to be too simple. From the beginning to the end, she showed enough solemnity. When I came to try the dress before, Li Nanze''s dress was OK. Ruan Mengmeng''s dress was similar to the wedding dress, but it was not as grand as the wedding dress. With a little V-neck, the beautiful radian of snow-white shoulders and chest is revealed. The slim design makes Ruan Mengmeng''s good figure perfectly exposed. The design of fishtail skirt makes Ruan Mengmeng''s height improved a lot. The silver high heels make Ruan Mengmeng''s temperament more prominent. Long hair is made into a big roll, above is a silver crown, with diamond inlay, elegant makeup, Tassel Earrings, a whole set of accessories. Ruan Mengmeng looks at herself in the mirror like a little Ruan princess who has never experienced the ups and downs of her life. However, things are changing. Now she is going to be someone else''s bride. Su Yazhi is waiting outside. On the left is Li Nanze''s dressing room, and on the right is Ruan Mengmeng''s dressing room. Although Li Nanze''s design is exquisite, there is no problem wearing a suit all the year round. It''s just that people are in a good mood at happy events and don''t look so cold. When Ruan Mengmeng came out, Su Yazhi covered her mouth in surprise. She knew Ruan Mengmeng was beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful. Nanze''s eyes were really good. Li Nanze''s face sank after his surprise. Especially when he saw the designer''s excited face, he strode over, took off his coat and put it on Ruan Mengmeng. "This dress is not OK. Please prepare another one." Mr. William, the designer, is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is internationally famous for his wedding dress design. He came here because Li Yuanhang is his best friend. It''s his honor to design the wedding dress for his friend''s son."This dress is in line with the bride''s temperament. What do you think of it, Mrs. Su?" The designer felt a little puzzled, but I met many people and didn''t feel much about Li Nanze''s behavior. "Mr. William, there is something wrong with the neckline design of this dress, don''t you think?" After seeing her son''s action, Su Yazhi understood why her son''s possessive desire for Ruan Mengmeng was beyond his expectation, "Oh, I see. I see. Well, after a few days, I''ll revise it and ask the Secretary to inform you. Come and have a try again. Beauty, your husband is an excellent man." Mr. William suddenly realized that the smile on his face was a little brighter than just now. He witnessed a pair of people he loved deeply and was also lucky. Engaged in this profession is to bring more surprises to people, to see them happy, although some trouble to modify the wedding dress, but it is also worth it. "Thank you very much." After hearing Su Yazhi''s words, Ruan Mengmeng''s face was flushed and floating up. She still held the pipa to cover her face. She was very charming. For Mr. William''s words, I can only say thank you. The rest, needless to say, is clear. The bride is shy. As a result, today''s second dress trial was held. Although it was a bit troublesome, Ruan Mengmeng was very grateful for Li Nanze''s importance. Instead of blindly rejecting him, she accepted him. Chapter 253 "Hello, beautiful lady, welcome to our party." Knowing Li''s possessiveness, Mr. Williams just chose to shake hands with Ruan Meng. After that, Ruan Mengmeng''s wedding dress and several gowns were handed over to Mr. William. Therefore, he will stay in Beijing for a few months, wait until the production is completed and the effect is amazing, and then go back to France. As for a set of fengguanxiayao and Qipao, they were all handed over to a person in Jiangnan, who was looking for them. The effect was amazing. "Hello, Mr. William." Ruan Mengmeng has great respect for this excellent and funny designer. His serious attitude is enough to make people respect him. "This time, it''s a modification according to your request, to ensure that no one can covet your wife." William said softly beside Li Nanze, with a wonderful smile on his face. "Thank you very much." Li Nanze nodded to the designer with the courtesy and style of a younger generation. Today, Li Nanze needs to put on his suit, take a group of photos with Ruan Mengmeng, and send them to the hotel for decoration. Ruan Mengmeng puts it on again, only to find that William has added a layer of light gold gauze on the shoulder of the dress, embroidered with gold flowers, with delicacy in the luxury. Just can cover a circle from the chest, be fixed in the back, become two long gauze towel, float in the back with walking, compared with the thin at the beginning, this time more charming color. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, who is more popular than before, Li Nanze has doubts about what Mr. Williams said just now. However, his wife is too excellent to be remembered all the time. "How''s it going?" Bai Xi blinks at Li Nanze, with a little tension in her eyes. She is very satisfied with the dress, but she is afraid that Li Nanze is not satisfied with it. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s good. It''s beautiful. " I fell in love at first sight. It''s hard to forget that Li Nanze didn''t say the words behind him. However, his eyes seemed to bear the starlight of the whole galaxy, which made Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth have a beautiful arc. "That''s good, Mr. Li. You are handsome today, too." Although Li Nanze''s dress is black as usual, the design is brilliant and more solemn. Some simple accessories also set off his momentum. With a click, the two of them looked at the place where the sound started. It was the photographer who had won the international awards. He was very young, but he had absolute strength. "The angle just now is very beautiful. I can''t help it. Please forgive me for my professional habits." Is not sincere apology, continue to fiddle with the hands of the camera. Li Nanze sighed a little speechless and pulled Ruan Mengmeng forward: "this is the grandson of the grandfather''s good friend, Anjing." "Hello, little sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, nanzege got married so early. It is estimated that many people will hate you. " An Jing admired the woman who conquered Li Nanze, so when she was still abroad, she received Su Yazhi''s phone call and was duty bound to come back, mainly to see what kind of woman could conquer Li Nanze. Compared with Li Nanze, he has been in the workplace for several years, and his whole body momentum is particularly strong, and his face is domineering. An Jing is like a little brother next door. The reason why an Jing is not a little brother is that an Jing has a picture baby face. "Hate me? Why? " Xu is because an Jing always smiles when he says this, and Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t feel anything wrong. I just have some doubts about this sentence. "Naturally, because nanzege, who has always insisted, is married, others will surely fall into the abyss of forced marriage, but they just hate you! However, don''t worry. With nanzege, those rubbish can''t move your finger. An Jing because there is a brother on top of the reason, he can continue to wave freely, so, will be so unscrupulous. "Don''t worry about it. You are here to take photos today. Get ready quickly, or I will tell Grandpa ANN that you want to get married too." Li Nanze holds on to an Jing''s weakness, that is one takes one accurate. At this time, it''s just a way to arrange Ruan Mengmeng''s back hair. She glances at Anjing gently, and then Anjing calms down. "The scene has been set up. Today, in addition to this one, there are several other clothes. However, this is engagement, not marriage, not too many." An Jing quickly digs away from the topic and continues his work. The province is laughed at by the little sister-in-law. If he is bullied by nanzege in the future, he still needs the protection of the little sister-in-law. "It''s all up to you." Ruan Mengmeng''s main purpose today is to take engagement photos. The rest are secondary. The Li family''s attention to the eldest grandson''s marriage has attracted the attention of the media and even more people, because like Jiao Tingting and Zhang Hong, Ruan Mengmeng is also an acquaintance to the media. This time, for Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng, most of them were blessing voices. Occasionally, some others were soon calmed down.... when she got home, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was already stiff with laughter. Li Nanze sent her back and told her servant to go to the company. Things in the company still need Li Nanze to deal with after taking a bath and having lunch, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was alive and was about to call her brother when she found that there was a strange number on her mobile phone, which was still an international number if you are sure that you don''t know them, you don''t manage them any more, and you are directly blacklisted this makes the people who want to block Ruan Mengmeng feel more resentful. The beautiful woman looks at the endless sky and feels cold pain in her heart. He is getting engaged, but the bride is not... She tears fall from the eyes without warning. The big peach blossom eyes are full of sadness, but in the twinkling of an eye, they become naked hatred, the hatred of trying to strip people of skin and bone "Ruan Mengmeng, let you be proud for a period of time, I''ll wait to see how you will be abandoned in the future... Nanze... Wait for me, I''ll go back to you..." mumbling is like whispering between lovers, but with lingering pain after going abroad, Mo Weixin went to university in the United States. Her parents left her a large amount of money, which was enough for her to have enough food and clothing, but she couldn''t let her live happily Mo''s father and mother travel around the world to disperse their mood, so as to prevent depression. Mo''s father and mother really don''t want to say anything about this daughter who has brought disaster to the Mo family their daughter is so unscrupulous because they dote on her too much. After doing such a wrong thing, a good Mo family is now fragmented, and how much resentment is useless Chapter 254 Mo Weixin only knows that what she did to Ruan Mengmeng was wrong, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her liking Li Nanze. She knows that Li Nanze is responsible for the Mo family''s current situation, and maybe other people contribute to it. But what she hates most is Ruan Mengmeng? She must have said something to Li Nanze. It alienates her and her brother''s feelings and destroys Li Nanze''s impression of her. Ruan Mengmeng''s ability to pretend she didn''t know how to marry into Li''s family is just a fool''s dream. If it were her, the Mo family would not be the same as it is now. Her parents left, and her brother was struggling in China. Some time ago, the company went bankrupt. For a long time, Mo Weixin''s eyes just blinked. Some emotions flashed in her eyes, but they turned into nothingness. No one except herself knew what kind of decision she had made just now. ¡­¡­ After that day, Mo Tianyu began to revive the Mo family after a period of silence. Although the former Mo family had gone bankrupt, Li Nanze no longer attacked the Mo family, but could not support it. He is the successor of the Mo family. We can''t let the Mo family collapse in his generation. As for Ruan Mengmeng, he cherishes her very much. It''s his sister''s fault. All his life, he can''t have any other relationship with Ruan Mengmeng. "Tianyu, I brought you the information of HengAn. I borrowed it from my father. You can learn more about it." Hengan project, although it is nothing in the eyes of Li Nanze and Mo Tianyu, it is still a very important project for Mo Tianyu. The foundation of Mo family has been set up. What we need is more efforts and persistence. Su Yue pushes the door and comes in. Her white dress is very beautiful. Mo Tianyu finds out what happened to them that day. She feels guilty for Su Yue and is silent. She doesn''t resist like before. "Thank you. Tomorrow, Mengmeng will be married. Won''t you go and have a look?" Mo Tianyu doesn''t know what Su Yue has done to Ruan Mengmeng, otherwise, he would not be as calm as he is now. Su Yue naturally won''t say it. If she does, she will lose Mo Tianyu. What''s more, she didn''t feel that there was any problem with what she said. The hand of putting down the information was a little stiff, but it was adjusted in a twinkling of an eye, and the tone was light and said: "no, tomorrow it''s mainly the people from the Li family. My mother and my father will go, so I don''t have to. Just make a phone call." "I''m going to the company. Do you want to go with me?" Mo Tianyu said with some exclamation, but his mood soon adjusted, he can''t let himself indulge in it, there are more things to do. "Well, I''m fine. I''ll go with you." Su Yue responds and looks at Mo Tianyu''s back in front of her. Her guilt for Ruan Mengmeng is getting lighter and lighter. Mengmeng, you''ve got so much, and now you have your own family. As for Mo Tianyu, just give it to me. I''m pursuing it hard. For you, it''s easy to get it. I''m sorry for you. That''s what happened between us. ¡­¡­ Naturally, Xia fei''er wants to follow her grandfather to attend Li Nanze''s wedding banquet. Moreover, she knows that she can''t do anything that day. Although she speaks well with Jiao Tingting, she doesn''t know anything about it. How can she make such a collision. "Fei''er, Nanze is married now. After that, your marriage will have to look at each other. While I''m still here, you must give support to the people in the Xia family." Shafei''s character seems to be unreliable, but as long as you find a reliable person, others can take their time. "Yes, grandfather." Schaffer also knew the meaning of grandfather''s decision, but it was really for the sake of the family, and naturally agreed. "Well, there will be a lot of young talents at the engagement banquet in Nanze tomorrow. You can look around. Your grandfather will not force you until you have to." The master of the Xia family looked at the granddaughter with love in his eyes, but he was sad in his heart. My son and daughter-in-law died in a crash, leaving a daughter and this huge family fortune. When the old guys began to enjoy their happiness, they had to support themselves. Indeed, they were very tired. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Looking at grandfather''s gray hair, wrinkles on his face more and more, Sophie also felt that tears suddenly fell down, some choked reply. "That''s good, that''s good. You go down, grandfather to rest for a while, old age, energy is not as good as before After Xia fei''er went out, the master of Xia family got up and went back to his room to have a rest. Such a huge villa, even with a housekeeper and many servants, was empty and lonely, lacking a lot of popularity. When she comes back to the room, she looks at herself in the mirror, but her heart is filled with grief. If she has a brother, or a brother, that''s a good thing. Although Jiao Tingting was punished, her family has been protecting her, not to mention her brother. Every time Jiao Tingting tells herself how severe her brother is, she can''t say anything.I don''t know if I''m lucky. I''m as bright as myself, but there are more dangers behind it. ¡­¡­ Today, Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang come back to the old house of Li family. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze live in the former villa. The main reason is that the elder Li family will start from here tomorrow and wait in advance when they go to the hotel. The guests who come here are very noble and can''t be careless. "It''s going to be harder tomorrow. I''m very relieved to finally wait until this day. When Mengmeng can give birth to a child for Nanze, I will be able to see the old lady. " Today, the old man has a lot of feelings. When the old woman was dying, he promised the old woman that as long as the girl Nanze would really love each other, she would have no problem with her character. If her family background was poor, it would be bad, mainly because the children wanted to. If not, how can Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze go so smoothly? Mr. Li has agreed. Moreover, compared with the young ladies introduced by Su Yazhi, Ruan Mengmeng is not bad at all except for her poor family background. "Dad, it''s a big wedding. We haven''t had a wedding in our family for a long time, but you have to be happy. How can you be so serious?" As soon as Li Yuanhang saw his father, he knew that he was thinking of his mother, and his heart was sour. "What Yuanhang said is that when mom knows, she can''t be happy. Dad, if you pull your face, mom will be angry." Su Yazhi always speaks directly, but today he is especially interested in Li. The old lady is the strongest one of Li''s few weaknesses, and even Li''s stomach must be incomparable. Chapter 255 "Yes, please. Without her parents, Mengmeng and her younger brother are dependent on each other. It''s rare that she can still be the same character as she is now. In the future, you have to be better to Mengmeng. It can''t be the same as before. " Today''s main purpose is to explain the following passage. After living for so many years, the Li family''s old man is very transparent. Naturally, he knows what Su Yazhi thinks in his heart, but no one can avoid this kind of thing. Su Yazhi''s attitude towards Ruan Mengmeng is not only directly related to them, but also to Li Nanze. Li Nanze should not be caught in the middle. Su Yazhi''s character used to be that the old man didn''t say anything. The daughter-in-law here is almost home, but she can''t be so headstrong. "Of course, Yuanhang has also talked with me. Before, I thought Mengmeng was biased. It''s all my fault. It won''t happen in the future. You can rest assured that during this period of time, you can see how Mengmeng and I are." Su Yazhi is not an unreasonable person. Li Yuanhang knows how to talk her through. It''s good to enlighten her. In particular, after learning that Ruan Mengmeng is the daughter of the Ruan family, Su Yazhi also sighed. At that time, her mother relationship with Ruan Mengmeng was just average, but she admired the style of the Ruan couple. Ruan Meng Meng has experienced so much, and she can still have a childlike heart. She can also see the influence of the Ruan family on her when she was a child. What''s more, I have asked Li Nanze about Ruan Mengmeng''s sincerity, which is far more profound than that of Jia Liuyin before. I met her when I was a child. After so many years, I can recognize her at the first sight when I see her again, which is also a kind of fate. "Well, I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest early tonight. Don''t delay tomorrow''s work." Li old son sees Su Ya Zhi''s sincerity, in the heart also can rest assured some. Or Yuanhang knows things, how can he talk about things outside. "Yes, Dad." Although Mr. Li is at his present age, he has a good physical and mental state because of his good self-cultivation. It is estimated that some young people can''t match him. ¡­¡­ When thinking about the video just now, Ruan Da was much healthier than before, and the good environment of that place. Ruan Meng Meng felt grateful. Now the only family member connected by blood is still in the world, which is the best news that I can know. Although it doesn''t matter that the younger brother can''t come because of his body when he orders the wedding banquet, when he gets married, the younger brother can appear. Ruan Mengmeng hopes that when she gets married, Ruan Da takes her hand and gives it to Li Nanze. Only Ruan DA can have such qualifications. No one else can. Let Li Lin have a rest early, come here early tomorrow, and talk to himself, so as to save himself from being too nervous. Yes, now Ruan Mengmeng seems to be in a stable state, and she is already very nervous. I have no experience in this matter. I just hope that nothing unexpected will happen. When Li Nanze came back, what he got was Ruan Mengmeng''s embrace with fragrance, which is enough to prove how excited Ruan Mengmeng was at this time. "What''s the matter? I just went out for a while and thought about me like that? One day is like three autumn. " Ruan Meng Meng gave him a white look. He was childish and lovely, but he didn''t refuse Li Nanze to hold her. "Why don''t you find that you are still so narcissistic? You have to be as thick as a city wall. " "I''m one with Mengmeng husband and wife. If I have such a thick skin, Mengmeng''s will not be too much. Otherwise, how can I have such a tacit understanding?" Li Nanze said that he didn''t pay any attention to Ruan Mengmeng''s attack, so he could fight back. "You are so shameless." Ruan Mengmeng angrily pinches Li Nanze''s face, just like a proud cat, raising her claws to the owner. "Yes, I''m shameless, Miss Ruan. Will you allow me to take a bath first? You''re not afraid of dust all over you. " Li Nanze really can''t remember. At the beginning, Ruan Mengmeng was afraid of and flattered by herself. Now she almost has to climb on her head, and she still indulges. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, that is to say. , "where did you get the ashes? You didn''t dig the coal. Forget it. You go to the bathroom first. I''ll make a mask." Ruan Mengmeng touched her face, feeling a little dry. She thought of the large box of skin care products Su Yazhi had given her, and finally she was able to use a few. "If you don''t use it any more, it''s estimated that the ones mom sent to you will be overdue. After that, you should have a special set to prevent allergies. " Li Nanze for some of the girl''s things is also a good study, at the moment also feel that their little daughter-in-law had some rough. "I know, this is not not used to it, wipe so much, always feel I will be stuffy out of acne." Ruan Meng Meng wrinkled a small face, especially pretty, let Li Nanze can''t help but gently pinch her nose."Don''t worry, I won''t. don''t save money for me. If I don''t earn money for you, what''s the use of asking for it." in fact, it''s not a long time since we started to meet again, but Ruan Mengmeng''s experience made him feel extremely painful I''m willing to pet Ruan Meng to heaven, but I don''t want Ruan Meng to look like a nervous breakdown before. Ruan Meng Meng like that is not a real Ruan Meng "no, I will earn it myself. You wait and I will tell you, what is my strength?" "OK, but if you pat it gently, I will be distressed." Looking for Li Nanze''s line of sight, he just saw his hand on his chest, and Ruan Mengmeng''s anger suddenly surged up he picked up a pillow from the side and threw it: "you are shameless, you know how to play a hooligan. Can you look at the time?" with that, he quickly turned his head and left. A pillow fell on the place where Li Nanze had just stayed. This is Ruan Mengmeng''s most real portrayal at the moment Chapter 256 On this day, they fell asleep after a little talk. Li Nanze''s hand has been holding Ruan Mengmeng''s waist. Ruan Mengmeng is very attached to him and leans in his arms. It''s like a whole. It''s not perfect without anyone. Tonight''s moonlight is particularly beautiful, the scenery outside the window is also picturesque, this is a beautiful night. The next day, after getting up, Ruan Mengmeng had breakfast and went to the hotel with Li Nanze. At this time, the elder Li family arrived. From five o''clock in the morning, one of the top hotels in Beijing began to prepare. This belongs to the Li family. Naturally, it is necessary to prepare wholeheartedly. The top three floors are busy today for the engagement banquet. The top floor is the main venue for the event, while the other two floors are used for the rest of the work. They are places for the guests to have a rest, so as to make it convenient for those who need it. From the door of the hotel is the red carpet. Today''s guests here have all kinds of discounts. There are two huge photos on both sides of the door of the hotel, on which are the intimate moments of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. It''s amazing that the president of Li family, who has always been cold, serious and resolute, can still have such a year. What kind of charm does the woman who is going to be the young lady of Li family have. The style of the whole hotel, resplendent with festive atmosphere, come and go of the service staff are with a smile, today''s service is red, extra festive. Li Lin came here soon after Ruan Mengmeng arrived. She and Luo Hui came together. Today, she is going to give Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze rings. Engagement rings are still needed. When they get married, they replace them. Ruan Mengmeng feels a little luxurious, but Li Lin reassures her. This is also an external expression. Ruan Mengmeng will be protected by the Li family in the future, and those who want to provoke should be considered. When she comes to the dressing room, she helps Ruan Mengmeng put on her dress with William''s assistant. Li Lin can''t stop smiling at Ruan Mengmeng, who is so brilliant. "It''s so beautiful, Mengmeng. I didn''t expect that I would be shocked when you had such a goddess. When you are all like this, Li Nanze is willing to let you out?" The reason why Li Lin grew up in his family is that he has seen so many beautiful men and women since he was a child. Today, Ruan Mengmeng is said to be the most beautiful. If he only talks about facial features, it is still inferior. But she has a unique temperament, like the precipitation after thousands of sails, like the Pearl of mussel after suffering, with shocking beauty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Mengmeng also felt very happy at the moment, so she didn''t think much about Li Lin''s words and couldn''t answer them. "I didn''t expect that I could still have such a side." The girl in the mirror is dressed like this for the third time today, but she is more dazzling than the previous two times. It is the light that no one can grab, with the charm of people''s heart, a smile, can be painted. Noble and elegant, like a high goddess, people can not touch, but because of the happy smile in the eyes of the face, from the sky to the world. "There are so many things you didn''t expect. Believe me, give my sister a chance, you will shake Li Nanze''s eyes. " Li Lin''s eyes were rolling. In a moment, he had a wonderful idea. But at this time, he had to put it down first. Engagement is the most important thing. Everything else can be discussed. Don''t worry, don''t worry. "But today you must hold on, tired is sure, but the harvest is great." He didn''t tell Ruan how many big men came out today. Li Lin didn''t want Ruan to have too much burden in his heart. Today, she only needs to be happy. No matter today or in the future, in Ruan Mengmeng''s life, Li Lin hopes that she can be happy. She has experienced so many hardships, waiting for people who really cherish her. Cheng Jinhui does not have the courage. Although he is a gentle man, timing is more important than time in the existence of love. "I know, Lin Lin, thank you. I''m very happy to meet you." No matter whether Li Lin is the daughter of the Li family or not, what her background is, this is Ruan Mengmeng''s sincere words. Sometimes, friendship is so wonderful. I have known Su Yue for many years, and my parents are very good friends. It''s also because a man, a relationship, broke up to irreparable. Li Lin, however, has a thorough view. She likes Cheng Jinhui and is willing to stay in his company to watch him, but there is nothing wrong between them. "Mengmeng, are you ready? The guests are almost here. It''s about to start When the door is pushed open, Su Yazhi and her sister-in-law Xiao Xueqin come in. Su Yazhi is dressed in a blue Qipao, like a lady who came across time and space in the Republic of China. Her temperament is more likable than her appearance. Xiao Xueqin today, I''m taking a low-key route. It''s my nephew''s engagement banquet. I can''t steal the limelight. I look at a simple but expensive dress with a light smile all the time. I''m very gentle with Ruan Mengmeng. "Ma, I''m ready." Starting from the restoration of their relationship, Ruan Mengmeng called Su Yazhi as her mother under the instruction of Li Laozi, and Su Yazhi accepted it gladly."This is my sister-in-law, Nanze''s aunt. You can also call her aunt." Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng is at a loss, Su Yazhi just smiles. This kind of Mengmeng is also very lovely. Su Yazhi, who has no daughter, is also illuminated by Ruan Mengmeng. "Aunt, I''m Ruan Mengmeng. It''s a bit impolite to meet you for the first time." Ruan Mengmeng''s etiquette is also a bad remedy. She has been familiar with it since she was a child. "Can I call you Mengmeng? If it''s really beautiful, it just matches Nanze. " Xiao Xueqin''s attitude is also extremely gentle. Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance, together with her clear eyes, can inspire the brilliance of maternal love. Su Yazhi used to go to see it with colored glasses, but naturally he didn''t feel it. Now when he looks at it with normal eyes, he finds many bright spots. "My aunt praised me." Ruan Meng Meng hasn''t been able to accept the praise of her elders. Her cheeks are blushing quietly, but she has some charm that she didn''t have just now. "How are you, Auntie Su and auntie Xiao." Li Lin came to the banquet with his mother when he was a child. All the matrixes of these big families knew each other, and they were quite good. "Lin Lin, are you here? That''s good. Mengmeng will be handed over to you. Let''s go out to treat guests and remember to accompany Mengmeng later. When I see your mother, I will praise you more. " Su Yazhi smiles at Li Lin, and Xiao Xueqin also carefully tells him that there are countless ties, which are also related to Li Lin. Chapter 257 "Then please aunt Xiao. You must praise me a lot." For his mother, Li Lin was most afraid of his mother''s preaching, but he also knew that it was her mother''s sincerity and could not refuse "OK, I''ll let you know later. It''s also a habit for you to use something to cushion your stomach. It''s even more troublesome when you get married." "yes, Ma, I see." In return, Ruan Mengmeng, who had always avoided Su Yazhi, now treats Su Yazhi more naturally it can''t be said that Li Lin is not optimistic. It''s a good thing to prepare for a rainy day. Some contradictions between husband and wife are inevitable. Compared with other families, the Li family is relatively clean "I know that Nanze''s mother, after all, robbed her son who has been raised for so many years. It''s certain that there is an imbalance in my heart. Friction will always tolerate each other. Otherwise, wouldn''t Nanze be too ugly in the middle? " "that''s what you''re talking about. I''m not as clear as you can see. I''ll follow you. If there''s any contradiction in the future, please come to me. I''m not afraid of other people''s fear of Li Nanze. " Li Lin is also full of confidence. The Li family can be compared with the Li family. Naturally, Li Lin has her own confidence. Influenced by her family, her pride will not let her put everything down for love therefore, Li Lin can work in Cheng Jinhui''s company, but he doesn''t blindly pursue Cheng Jinhui, because losing his love is the most terrible thing today is a good day. You can''t cry. It''s also a happy thing for you to meet Lin Lin after using some breakfast and filling their stomachs, the makeup artist came in to make up for them, and soon someone came to inform them that it was about to start among them are the flower decorations symbolizing auspiciousness. A huge sculpture emits soft light behind the top stage. It is the waltz posture of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng, and their faces can be seen a group of people look at each other and appear between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. They stand in the most eye-catching place and watch each other applause thundered, and everyone began to look to the door, looking forward to one of today''s protagonists step by step, Li Nanze walks towards Li Nanze like flowers blooming. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng, who is more beautiful than before, and his smile rises involuntarily such a perfect couple can be called a match made in heaven, but it makes the following people blush. It''s anger, not emotion< Li Lin and Luo Hui sit together, look at Ruan Mengmeng above, and involuntarily hold Luo Hui''s hand. Even if Cheng Jinhui is only a few meters away from her, he has no time to care< Ruan Mengmeng stands next to Li Nanze. They look at each other at a distance of one meter. With a knowing smile, they don''t speak much sweet words."I give her to you in the name of elder Ruan Meng Meng. She has experienced a lot of things and suffered a lot. I hope you can make her happy and carefree all her life. " Jiang Junguo had discussed with his wife. No matter what the deeper relationship was, Ruan Mengmeng alone saved Jiang Xingchen, who was the benefactor of the Jiang family and protected her in the name of the Jiang family. Ruan Mengmeng is facing a scene like a dream. Her tears fall down involuntarily. She never dares to think about her wedding. She has to bear the family affairs in her heart. Now, although her father is not here, it is enough to have an elder who can bless herself wholeheartedly. "I, Li Nanze, with the honor of the Li family, promise to be Ruan Mengmeng''s fiance and take care of her all her life to make her happy." Li Nanze''s voice is as sonorous and powerful as ever, with the voice that he once vowed to the national flag. His eyes look at Ruan Mengmeng''s tears, with the tenderness of doting. Li Lin''s light blue dress is dignified, but it''s not the same style as Ruan Mengmeng. She''s the one who wants to take the ring. Even if it''s just an engagement ring, the Li family doesn''t ignore it at all. Li Nanze kneels on one knee, puts a ring on Ruan Mengmeng, and makes his promise in front of the crowd. Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was not such a weak person, but at this time, she could not see clearly in front of her crying eyes, and trembled to put a ring on Li Nanze. Li Nanze is not worried at all. He smiles quietly to see his little wife wearing a ring for him. Now he is just engaged and cries like this. If he gets married, he doesn''t know what he will cry like. Chapter 258 When Ruan Mengmeng put on the ring for himself, Li Nanze got up handsome, nodded to Jiang Junguo, moved forward two steps, and hugged Ruan Mengmeng into his arms. The applause was even more enthusiastic. Li Nanze has been in charge of all the businesses of the Li family for several years. From the beginning, he was unsophisticated to later, he expanded the territory of the Li family, far more than when Li Yuanhang was at the beginning. This is a very good controller, although young, but it is also a strength. I don''t know how many families want to marry him, but Li Nanze is clean and has never had any gossip. Even if Su Yazhi looks at each other, he keeps absolute distance. Li''s good friends also see when Li Nanze can find the person he likes. If this trend continues, even a man, I''m afraid the Li family is very willing. At that time, there were a lot of scandals about Li Nanze, but these old men felt that all of them were a kind of cover up, and only when they received the engagement invitation did they react. Yo, all the Li family kids who pay attention to lonely life are married. What about their own? So, now there are many young people of the same age as Li Nanze. It''s really heartbreaking to look at the two shining people on the stage with envy and jealousy, the children of other people''s families. Elders can seize the opportunity to talk incessantly. They don''t want to get married. It''s too difficult to be free. No matter what the minds of the people below are like, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng hold each other for a long time before they separate and gently wipe Ruan Mengmeng''s tears with their hands. "You cry so much. I don''t know that I bullied you. Fortunately, my brother-in-law didn''t come. Otherwise, I would be in danger." Ruan DA has never had a fight with Li Nanze. However, he fully respects Ruan Mengmeng''s opinions on their marriage. Today, he still needs to keep fit. Li Nanze''s words are full of tenderness. His face is softer and softer under the warm yellow light. In the past, those hard edges and corners are like filters. "Brother, kiss one. Hurry up, kiss one..." This is Su Wenhan, the son of Xiao Xueqin and Su Ke. He is younger than Li Nanze. He is very aggressive, and he immediately begins to coax. "Kiss one, kiss one..." "Kiss one..." There are countless respondents. Although this is Ruan Mengmeng''s and Li Nanze''s engagement banquet, it is also a great opportunity for blind date. Therefore, there are a lot of young ladies and gentlemen who come here. The young people were too cruel just now, and their parents were threatening to watch. At this time, naturally, they had to vent a little. Li Yuanhang had just gone down with Jiang Junguo. On the stage, they were handed over to them, and the people who came were blessing them. Ruan Mengmeng was teased by Li Nanze and immediately laughed. Her mood just now was gone, and the tears on her eyelashes were crystal clear, which made her a kind of refined beauty. Just at the bottom of the response, Ruan Meng Meng some stunned look at the past, those young childe brother began to make trouble again. "Sister in law, kiss one." Su Wenhan immediately waved, trying to prove his sense of existence, by the way successfully won Li Nanze''s hatred. "Since they are so cordial, Meng Meng..." Li Nanze lowered his head slightly, only a few centimeters away from Ruan Mengmeng''s cheek. The atmosphere became more ambiguous, and the blinking frequency of Ruan Mengmeng''s nervous eyes increased. Ruan Mengmeng heard Li Nanze''s sexy laughter, and then came the warmth of Li Nanze''s lips. This person is a typical thin lipped person. Some people say that this kind of lipped person is the most ruthless, but Ruan Mengmeng thinks that meeting Li Nanze is also her luck. The occasional meeting when I was a child actually made the marriage of two people, fate, wonderful. Lily petals fall from the sky, fluttering, so that the whole stage is in a dream, the above pair is so happy. Su Wenhan has taken a group of young childe brothers and invited some young ladies to dance on it. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are in the middle of the stage, which is enviable. "Keqi, as you can see, it''s not that we elders don''t want to, but that there is no possibility between you. If you don''t have much to say, think about it for yourself, and don''t get into a corner. " Xiao Xueqin is also very fond of her only niece, but if she is willful, no matter how much love she has, she will lose. Today, she is very satisfied with Ruan Mengmeng, and their true love is more important. However, my niece still wants to persuade me. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xueqin''s control just now, I''m afraid the Xiao family would be really shameful and generous now. "Yue''er, you and Keqi go to the side. If you are tired, go to have a rest." The tone is gentle and says to the girl waiting nearby, this is a daughter who has a good relationship with Xiao Keqi. Watching the two leave, Xiao Xueqin''s brow is a little relaxed. This child is really worrying. I don''t know what kind of rules will be in the future. ¡­¡­ "Lao Li, your granddaughter-in-law is not bad. This temperament is rare among so many children. You were worried about him before. Now it seems that you are the most relieved."This is an old man about the same age as Mr. Li. Even sitting there, looking at the mountain and the water, he is the top of a family pagoda. He just relaxes himself in front of his friends. "Isn''t that right? I used to be modest. Look at you. My grandson doesn''t want to get married. It''s hard for him. " Li is also a sweep of the usual dignified, affinity instant rise, joking is not soft. "You old boy, when your grandson is stable, he begins to laugh at us. At that time, how can you envy us and forget?" This is Du Zhiheng''s grandfather. Du Zhiheng and Li Nanze grew up together. Naturally, they are more topical. However, one is clean, the other is from flowers, and the whole upper class knows it. Mr. Li used to sigh that it would be good if he had ever had it, even if he was not so romantic. However, this requirement seems to be too extravagant. As a result, Feng Shui turns in turn. "What nonsense? You, I''m modest, and your grandson should be in charge. Even if I don''t pay much attention to those miscellaneous things, I''m clear, let alone other people." Li immediately began to expose the short, Du Zhiheng''s romantic account is indeed a little more, no wonder Li is a string of casual. Mr. Du retorted immediately. For a moment, the place was very busy and people were getting old. So many people didn''t spend much time together, and they always cherished it more and more. It was all the old friends who came together when they were young. After so many years, they kept their friendship. Chapter 259 Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze finish their kiss, and then they start the opening dance. The familiar music starts, and the lights make them more romantic surrounded by a circle of young people, with the end of Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s dance, there is already a sea of Carnival around. Li Nanze, who had expected this situation for a long time, has not prepared heavy headdress for Ruan Mengmeng, which can support long-term activities after spending a little time with Ruan Mengmeng, she saw that her whole body was relieved. Just when she saw her father waving to her, Li Nanze nodded and bowed to Ruan Mengmeng "I see, but I''m really tired." Ruan Mengmeng''s health was not very good, and she couldn''t stand it for such a long time. She nodded in response, her mouth tooted, and she was a bit coquettish "... I can''t help it. It''s rare for the Li family. Naturally, they should pay special attention to it and take two more days off when they go back." He bowed his head and gave Ruan Mengmeng a kiss on his mouth. He took Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and walked towards the big guys "grandfather." Li Nanze first said hello to Li Laozi, and Ruan Mengmeng also called in a clear voice the guard next to him, who belongs to Mr. Li, handed over an exquisite retro box. After Mr. Li took it, he opened it slowly this is a pair of transparent green jade bracelets. Even if Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have any research on this, she can see that it is very valuable, and now she has some hesitation "grandfather, it''s too expensive..." "grandfather gave it, and then, it''s grandma''s intention." Li Nanze patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder. He knew what Meng Meng meant, but it was different Mr. Li was proud of his wife all his life, but he was in poor health and died when he was a child. After that, Mr. Li gradually retired "that''s good. Come on, Grandpa, let me introduce you to these elders." Master Li patted Ruan Meng Meng''s hand, which was very kind "yes, Grandpa." "this is your grandfather Du, the boy Du Zhiheng. Have you met him? He''s his grandson. Remember to stay away from him. He''s full of flowery intestines." make complaints about it, the soft light of Li''s son knows that it is based on the ridicule of kindness. Br > "you old man, you really are. Cute, right? This is a gift from grandfather Du. You should live a good life with Nanze. This life is full of bitterness and sweetness. Only when you accompany each other can you live up to it. " although I don''t like Du Zhiheng, I met him several times and threatened Li Nanze many times. It''s really annoying after a circle of greetings from the elders, the dishes held by the waiters in the back have been neatly placed on the first floor, which shows how many gifts they have received Su Yazhi is really good at dancing with long sleeves. So many valuable people don''t feel neglected. The whole scene is full of joy even if the protagonist has left the scene, it doesn''t mean to be cold, on the contrary, it is more and more lively "what time is it now..." Ruan Mengmeng understands Li Nanze''s needs, but her small body is very poor every time, and she feels sad when she thinks about it."I just want to take a bath with you. I''ve got people ready. Don''t worry, this suite is my long-term room here. There''s no reason why my hotel doesn''t stay for the host. " Li Nanze basically has a long-term room in Li''s hotel to facilitate the timely handling of various situations. Just this time, if you are too tired to go back, you''d better rest here for one night and then go back. There''s no need for two people to wait for the above things. Su Yazhi doesn''t understand. He just tells Li Nanze not to go too far, that''s all. "Well, you can help me to zip up the back. I can''t reach it." In order not to affect the beauty of the dress designed by Mr. William, the zipper design is particularly painstaking. Ruan Mengmeng is now wearing this dress, the zipper behind is hidden in the exquisite pattern texture, beautiful is beautiful, is to wear and take off is more troublesome. "Good." Li Nanze also felt that when he faced Ruan Mengmeng, his whole mind was softened. Compared with the beginning, this kind of life seemed to be what he wanted. However, when the zipper slowly faded, Ruan Meng Meng''s beautiful lines on his back, like the veins of a butterfly''s wings, became more and more soul stirring. After such a long time of recuperation, Ruan Meng Meng''s temperament and skin color have changed a lot from her original bony state to her present state. More let Li Nanze feel some uncontrollable, deep in the eyes, the undercurrent surging, it seems that there is something dangerous to gush out. Face can obviously feel out, there is a repressive color in it, breathing rhythm has changed. Chapter 260 "Nanze?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at the decoration in the room and waits for Li Nanze to open the zipper of her long skirt, but there is no movement for a long time. She asks in doubt. A warm embrace was pasted on the back. When he just entered the door, Li Nanze had already left his suit coat and tie on the sofa outside. So, with only his shirt on, he could feel the heat that seemed to burn her. "Ah..." A voice with enchantment came out of Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth, and immediately clenched his own mouth. The remaining reason in his mind kept such a consciousness, such a voice, was actually said by himself. It''s really, I can''t believe it. Li Nanze''s mouth fell behind Ruan Mengmeng like a dragonfly skimming water, leaving traces one by one. It seemed that he felt Ruan Mengmeng''s weakness, and his iron arm was across Ruan Mengmeng''s waist, giving her the strength of support. "No, Nanze No bath... " Li Nanze, who thought Ruan Mengmeng was resisting for some reason, felt that the atmosphere had been destroyed when he heard the following words. "Mengmeng, do you think it''s appropriate to say this at this time?" Breathing on Ruan Mengmeng''s neck, Li Nanze''s mouth slowly swam up. "You I have powder all over my face, OK? Can you take a bath? " Adorable adorable Li Nanze make complaints about his disappearance. Li Nanze was really defeated by Ruan Mengmeng. He has been fighting for many days. He just wants to have a good time. It''s like this. It''s really That''s lovely. He quickly took off Ruan Mengmeng''s dress, then quickly took off his own, picked up Ruan Mengmeng, who was wearing private clothes, and went directly to the bathroom. Ruan Mengmeng''s mind immediately came to her senses. The moment she just took off, she put her arms around Li Nanze''s neck and put her soft on Li Nanze''s chest, which made the undercurrent of his eyes more frequent. "What are you doing? It scares me On Li Nanze''s shoulder, Ruan Mengmeng''s voice was very charming. "It''s not your stimulation, is it the bath that makes me do whatever I want?" Li Nanze has felt that Ruan Mengmeng has some rough lines in some aspects before. As a result, this is not rough lines at all and he doesn''t understand the customs. This kind of atmosphere, shouldn''t we fall in love together? However, he was interrupted by two words, which made Li Nanze more determined to let Ruan Mengmeng speak less in such an atmosphere in the future. After that, Ruan Mengmeng wondered why Li Nanze liked to kiss his mouth. That''s why. "That''s it. You can''t see how much powder you put on today. Fortunately, it looks more natural. Otherwise, it''s terrible to think about it." Ruan Mengmeng sat in front of the mirror and asked the makeup artist to make up. Naturally, she knew how much she had put on. She felt that her neck would break when she put on such a simple makeup for more than an hour. I usually see wipe wipe seems to be very not authentic, are sorry for his face. "You''re right. I''ll get you the makeup remover." In this presidential private room, there are basically all kinds of necessary things. Although Li Nanze has always lived alone occasionally, there are absolutely many things. It feels like Ruan Mengmeng has finally become her own. Sitting in a bath as big as a swimming pool, surrounded by warm water, she seems to have returned to her mother''s arms. Li Nanze appears behind Ruan Mengmeng, hugs Ruan Mengmeng, leans on the edge of the bath, looks at the fresh and refined face of the little woman in her arms, and her thoughts surge more quickly. "Meng Meng What do you think should be done at this time? " Although he knew that his little woman was a little dull, Li Nanze decided to give her a chance. If you''re right, I''ll miss it tonight. If you''re wrong, save until the next time. "What? Do you want me to give you a bath? " Ruan Mengmeng knew what it was for when she saw Li Nanze''s eyes. That''s why she didn''t want to touch Li Nanze just now. Can''t we have a good sleep? Do you have to work so hard? If you go to bed late tonight, you won''t have to get up tomorrow. Ruan Meng Meng has a bottom in her mind about her waste material constitution. "Now, what do you think?" Li Nanze hugs Ruan Mengmeng around her waist and makes her feel her own place. Her voice becomes more and more hoarse, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel soft. It seems that all the strength of Li Nanze''s body is on his arm, and his eyes are a little confused. Only in my memory, Li Nanze''s mouth is getting closer and closer, and finally a romantic French. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the bathroom. Ruan Mengmeng, who thought she could have a good rest, is haunted by Li Nanze again. There is a fault in Ruan Mengmeng''s memory. In a word, I feel that when I sleep, I seem to see the day outside slowly brighten. Li Nanze''s heavy breathing makes me tremble involuntarily The sun is high outside, and Beijing is very busy. This low-key luxury room above the high-rise building, from the door to the bed, is scattered on the ground, from exquisite dresses to some inside, there are many.Two people fall asleep face to face, the petite woman is facing the man''s heart, seems to be sleeping in the man''s heartbeat, even if the man is asleep, he is also tightly around the woman''s waist, not let her escape. Such a red eared heartbeat scene, so hard to come in the sun do not have the heart to see, quickly sneaked out. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Mengmeng woke up, it was already noon. The heavy curtains covered the warm sunshine outside, leaving warm lights shining on her. It''s very difficult to get up. It''s strange that I didn''t feel uncomfortable after so long yesterday. Aware that he was dry, he knew that it was Li Nanze who had washed himself in his arms, and how solid he was sleeping. Such a move did not wake him up. There are many shallow and deep marks on the body, no place is complete, but in addition to powerlessness, other feelings are good. The clothes on the ground have already been cleaned up. Ruan Mengmeng saw the dress she wore yesterday hanging in the cupboard. No wonder she looked so good yesterday. This one has half the bonus. Just as I was thinking about it, my stomach began to sound. I took my mobile phone and found that the time is now. No need to explain. Now everyone knows what they went through yesterday. Chapter 261 Li Nanze''s tall posture leisurely came over, different from yesterday''s formal, today''s dress is more casual, more like the age of twenty. "Wake up, want to take a bath?" Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s resentful eyes, Li Nanze smiles more warmly, and her doting eyes are like spring breeze, which makes Ruan Mengmeng no matter how angry she is. "No, I''m hungry. I want to eat." Ruan Mengmeng had to soften her temper. From yesterday to today, she has no more strength to say other things. "OK, I''ll get your clothes and wash. I''ve left breakfast outside. I''ll use it later." Li Nanze is fresh and fresh. Even if he sleeps less, it doesn''t matter. It is estimated that when Ruan Mengmeng was about to wake up, he ordered some food. Now Ruan Mengmeng''s body is still suitable for eating something digestible, so as not to cause any burden on her body. "Well, let''s eat first." Even if Li Nanze has many vomit grooves, this time, the body is weak, so it is hard to make complaints about it. It was more than two o''clock at noon when they had a meal. The food just now was brought down and a new one came up. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t say a few words to Li Nanze when she was eating. Normally, she was hungry for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Li Nanze, would she have needed it? Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s needs. When her eyes subconsciously look at the place, she puts the corresponding food in front of her for her convenience. Ruan Mengmeng must be very angry at this time. Li Nanze doesn''t say much about anything else. She needs to straighten out her little wife''s hair so that she can be relieved. Ruan Mengmeng''s appetite today is really a little bigger than before. After being hungry for such a long time, she feels like she can eat a cow. When Ruan Mengmeng has enough to eat and drink, and nests on the sofa like a lazy cat, Li Nanze asks people to come in and clean up the leftovers. It is worthy of being one of the top hotels in Beijing. The quality of the service staff is very high. In addition to the necessary communication, there is not a word of nonsense or random reading. "No more?" Li Nanze squatted beside Ruan Mengmeng, looking at Ruan Mengmeng who was still tired, he felt a little distressed. He knew that he had asked for too much last night. He had not been so comfortable for a long time. There were some waves. It was also his fault not to consider Ruan Mengmeng''s body. In this way, we have to be more noisy. We are always too much. Our body is not considerate. However, Li Nanze is also very aggrieved in his heart. It''s not easy to be presumptuous. Naturally, he is careless. "No Ruan Meng Meng''s face was wrinkled. She looked like a little girl. She felt pity for her. Hand is constantly holding the pillow tassel. Li Nanze can''t be more familiar with Ruan Mengmeng''s little habits. He knows that she is very uncomfortable. "I''m not good. I''ve been with you more recently. It''s just a long time. I can start the business of the company. I''ve already arranged for you to see if you''re free." Li Nanze''s arrangement went on very quickly to please Ruan Mengmeng. People of his age are basically the heirs of the family. They have not inherited the family and are still in the training stage. Li Nanze is still the first person to get married, so we don''t need to socialize at ordinary times for the time being. It will be later after marriage, but now we are engaged and don''t worry. What''s more, Li Nanze asked his mother to let Su Yazhi stay in Beijing for a few more years. At the same time, they moved back to Li''s house, one because of Li Nanze''s wedding with Ruan Mengmeng, and the other because of Li''s father. Even now the spirit is just right, strong and strong, but, after all, Li is old, Li Yuanhang for this, is very guilty. He and Su Yazhi have been playing outside all the year round. The group is handed over to his son, and his father sits in the family. They look carefree. But it is, some unkind, for the father, for the son. Therefore, if you plan to live in the old house for a long time and accompany your father, the group has been handed over to Li Nanze, so you will not be in charge any more, so as to avoid people''s panic. You are also happy and relaxed. This is the reason why Li Yuanhang is very lenient about Li Nanze. He is sorry for his son, so as long as his son is willing, things that do no harm to the family are allowed. The idea of the elders is naturally very important in marriage matters, but whether the children like it or not is also very important. Since the children''s career can not be decided by themselves, Li Nanze''s marriage has its own choice. "Really?" Compared with the present comfort, Ruan Mengmeng still prefers to work. The satisfaction she gets through hard work is totally different from what Li Nanze gives her. Idle for such a long time, if you don''t get busy again, you may feel like you are going to waste. "Can this deceive you?" Li Nanze shaved Ruan Mengmeng''s nose and gave a faint smile to her distrust. "Well, I have to talk with Jinhui. I haven''t talked with him about this before, but I think he should know all about it." Ruan Mengmeng was actually very grateful to Cheng Jinhui. At that time, Cheng Jinhui''s help also allowed him to think calmly about his relationship with Li Nanze."Cheng Jinhui, he came yesterday, but there are too many people. I guess you didn''t notice." The emotion in Li Nanze''s eyes flashed with a trace of danger. In the past, he was possessive of Ruan Mengmeng. However, at that time, he didn''t understand his own mind. On the contrary, there were more misunderstandings between them. Now, after seeing clearly, Li Nanze''s behavior has naturally changed a lot. He knows how to show weakness at the right time and successfully attracts more attention from Ruan Mengmeng. The relationship between the two is developing rapidly, successfully breaking the previous barriers to communication, to this step. "He is the successor of the Cheng family. Now he has started to take over the Cheng family''s company. Naturally, he is more busy than before. However, for the sake of friends for many years, I can still come out and see him." Ruan Mengmeng knows something about Cheng Jinhui, but most of it comes from chatting with Li Lin. however, the relationship between Li Lin and Luo Hui seems to be quite good now, so there is no need to worry about it. "Let''s go back in the afternoon. Let''s go back to the villa first and have dinner with the old house tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be some media during this period. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Basically, the security guards have intercepted it. Just relax and be yourself." Li Nanze tells Ruan Mengmeng what he may encounter in order to prevent those people who don''t have long eyes from disturbing their feelings. Previous events have proved this. Chapter 262 "I want to come back, I don''t want to wait here, there is no result in the end. They''re engaged. If I don''t make any more moves, I''m afraid it''s true. There''s no chance. " The sound seems to come from the other end of the mobile phone with endless sadness, which makes the listener feel sad. "Come back? OK, but you can''t say that I did what happened in those years. When I sent you out in those years, there was no relationship between us. It doesn''t matter if you come back and want to do your own thing. I won''t help you or add fuel to the fire. Anyway, you can do it yourself. " Du Zhiheng''s voice is like the night outside the window, the darkness rolling in. No matter how sad the opposite voice was, how pleading, he was not moved. "How can you say that! If I had told Nanze about that, I''m afraid you would have... " The woman''s voice is hysterical. It seems that she can''t accept Du Zhiheng''s words. It also seems that she has a lot to do with Li Nanze. "Even if you tell him, so what? Is that what I forced you to do? Don''t be shameless. I''m not Li Nanze. If I could let you go, I would have guessed if he wanted to check. But let go also means that he does not want to see you, and I have what kind of relationship? You think Li Nanze is the same as Li Nanze in those days. People will change. " Du Zhiheng''s voice seems to be laughing at the innocence of the woman opposite, and his sneer also really came out. The woman opposite cried even more, but there was no way. "At that time, I really misunderstood you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the president''s wife of the Li family, enjoying Nanze''s care instead of just a woman. But you destroyed all this. I hate you!" "Hate me? There are many people who hate me in this world. If you are really capable, do something that can retaliate. Don''t be here, you will only be cruel to me. Come on, what do you want to do? You see for yourself, don''t contact me, I have nothing to say with you. " After that, he hung up the phone impatiently and let the voice of the woman in front of him go, throwing his cell phone on the sofa beside him. Du Zhiheng''s face was obviously ironic. He wanted to pinch me. He really thought that he was an immortal. You had to do it. The woman over there is far away from home. She has been here for so many years since what happened in those years. The middle way in my family is declining. I still took a break-up fee from Du Zhiheng in those years, which can support me until now. Although I have some careers now, I am not outstanding. Suddenly, he thought of something and sent a message to Du Zhiheng. Later, Du Zhiheng agreed to let her return to China and become a new member of Du Zhiheng Xinying entertainment company. "Can you think of such a way? Li Nanze, you didn''t have a good eye then. " Du Zhiheng looks at the information on the screen and smiles with satisfaction. This method is really beautiful. It can not only revenge Li Nanze, but also destroy the relationship between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. Why not kill two birds with one stone? What''s more, it''s just a woman. If he can''t protect Du Zhiheng, it''s a great pity. ¡­¡­ A few days later, an exquisite figure came back to Beijing from abroad. After many years, it felt completely different. Looking at the plane shuttling between the clouds, her whole person is getting closer and closer to Beijing, and her mood is quite complicated. When I left here, I was so embarrassed, but now I come back to save it. What I did in those years is really ridiculous, but she really loves Li Nanze. This time at Beijing airport, many people watched a person walking in a trance. For a moment, many contradictions occurred. This is a bright beauty, gold high heels, white skirt, a big curly hair dyed chestnut, skin white beautiful, unforgettable. The history of Beijing has passed so fast that no one will remember her any more, so we can do more. Beauty''s lips, raised smile is so soft, but with a complex mood, some resentment, some sadness. Let many people linger, until her figure more and more far away. Although Li Nanze is often with Ruan Mengmeng these days, he always feels that he has a very bad premonition. But I don''t know who it is even though I think about it. The most likely one is Du Zhiheng. But recently, it seems that Du Zhiheng has been studying his own entertainment company, and is bound to make some achievements for him. I haven''t contacted you for a long time, but who can give me such a strong feeling? But when he saw Ruan Mengmeng, he felt that the whole mind was calm. No matter who it was, he would not let go of Ruan Mengmeng''s hand. In the evening, Du Zhiheng came out of Du''s house and went to a high-end cafe. Inside a box, there is already a beauty sitting there, gently tapping the glass table, the box is very clean, seems to be the unique fragrance of beauty."You just don''t want to see me?" See Du Zhiheng''s expression is embarrassed, the woman seems to be stimulated, speak with some intense voice. "But there was a delay just now. If I didn''t want to see you, I would never come out." Du Zhiheng for this bright beauty feeling is general, talk is not the slightest polite. "I want to see him..." A "he" word, said is lingering, with tactful affection. "I''m not restricting your freedom. You can see me if you want to." Du Zhiheng''s mouth was a little dull, and he looked rather wild. "Can you help me? You know, I can''t see him like this. " Said the voice has some low, between the eyebrows and eyes is also a kind of lonely. "It''s OK to help you, but remember what should be said and what should not be said." When Du Zhiheng heard her saying this, he just had a dull smile and brought some unclear meanings. "I know that as long as you can help me, I will keep my mouth shut and never say anything to anyone." Du Zhiheng is also the youngest child of the Du family. She is only a woman now. Before she gets Li Nanze, everything is not fixed. How dare to do other things, however, if he had a chance to revenge later, he would not be spared. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the beautiful eyes of the woman. Chapter 263 Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng don''t know anything yet. It''s still early to come out of Li''s old house. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng go outside. Recently things have been very busy, two people did not go to visit, such a big Beijing, many places have not been together, is also quite a pity. Suddenly thought of this, Li Nanze let the driver drive to the city, in front of a huge mall, stopped. This is a new one invested by the Li family two years ago. Now it''s making a lot of money every day. It''s of extraordinary significance. This is the place where many luxury goods stop. Even at this time, people come and go. It''s very busy. The clothes Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are wearing today are more casual. They don''t have to be so grand to have a meal together at home. They are also tired of pretending. Naturally, Li Nanze got out of the car first and opened the door for Ruan Mengmeng. After Ruan Mengmeng got out of the car, he gave the driver a few orders to let the car go. Since this low-key luxury car stopped here, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention. In this world, there is no lack of people who want to step up to the sky. Even though they were wearing sunglasses and covered most of their faces, the license plate number or the appearance just now had exposed them in some way. Li Nanze turned a blind eye to the eagerness of those people. He was used to this kind of thing for a long time. But, holding Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder in his arms, he didn''t let go. This state, even if those people want to chat up, but also to see if they will be thrown out. "Why do you want to come here all of a sudden?" Ruan Mengmeng thought Li Nanze would go back directly. After all, there have been a lot of things recently, and Li Nanze is also very busy. "It''s nothing. We haven''t been around together. It''s nothing. Come and play together." Li Nanze said casually, but he was not perfunctory at all. Li Nanze is also the first time to walk here with a person. According to the level, different places have different decorations, but the theme is still gorgeous. All kinds of lights make it like daylight here. Ruan Mengmeng is held by Li Nanze and looks around with interest. In fact, she and Su Yazhi also came to buy things. In the end, they asked the service staff to send back too many things. She felt very tired when she tried on her clothes. Su Yazhi could still walk like a flying horse in nine centimeter high-heeled shoes. She really couldn''t. This time, the feeling is different, with the sweetness of the heart, can''t say clearly. "Does this look good? I think it''s special for you. " This is a delicate watch, which can be put here naturally is expensive. At a glance, Ruan Mengmeng found that this was the only one that was most suitable for Li Nanze. "It''s beautiful." Ruan Meng Meng was not told that there was a whole row of wristwatches in the cloakroom of their room. Most of them were customized according to the service. This was Ruan Meng Meng''s intention, which was naturally different. Since they came in here, some people around them often came and went. It seemed that they were wandering around. However, Li Nanze took advantage of Ruan Mengmeng''s inattention and looked at them seriously. Those people scattered quickly. Ruan Mengmeng was so stupid that she didn''t know. She just watched the watch, took it down and gave it to Li Nanze. After she tried it, she bought the watch by swiping her card. She didn''t ask anyone to pack it, so she wore it directly. Li Nanze gave Ruan Mengmeng a number of sub cards, but it has been several months. This is Ruan Mengmeng''s first time to use it, and she still buys things for herself. I feel a little strange. "Do you think you have any hope?" Du Zhiheng stood in a hidden place and asked the woman next to him about the state of the whole person. As always, he was lazy and confused. People couldn''t see clearly what he was thinking. "It doesn''t prove anything. Why do you say that?" The woman''s voice trembled faintly, but she tried to suppress herself. Du Zhiheng shrugged indifferently: "in this case, let''s meet. When we meet, everything will be known." A few steps forward, but did not feel behind someone to follow up, frowning at the woman still standing in situ: "you dare not?" This sentence is like a provocation, let the woman feel that Du Zhiheng was standing in front of her, but a trance, have understand, those have passed. "Nothing dares. I can come back to prove my determination." "Good. Let''s go." ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze wandered around casually. In short, they had nothing to do, so they took it as a snack. Seeing Ruan Meng''s frowning, Li Nanze was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it a little uncomfortable? " "No, I just feel like Du Zhiheng is here and can feel him." Ruan Meng Meng also did not know why, for Du Zhiheng''s existence is extremely sensitive, a kind of hate from the heart. "Don''t worry about him. We play our game." Li Nanze''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then unfolded, although mention Du Zhiheng he is still very annoying, but do not want to destroy today''s atmosphere.But sometimes, it''s not just that he doesn''t want to. Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and looks at Du Zhiheng who suddenly appears in front of him and a strange and familiar person beside him. His steps slowly stop. The whole person''s momentum has come out. Li Nanze finally understands why Du Zhiheng is so quiet recently? I was waiting for myself here. "Nanze, it''s a coincidence that I met you here. Miss Ruan, long time no see. " Du Zhiheng slowly shakes over, and the woman next to him is swaying, quite charming. "Unfortunately, it''s not as good as master Du waiting here. However, we only met at the wedding banquet two days ago. Master Du has many noble people and forgets things. I''m afraid we don''t remember any more. " Ruan Mengmeng may be confused at ordinary times, but she always has a very good sense of vigilance towards Du Zhiheng, a dangerous figure, and now she goes back to her. Her eyes are very sharp. The woman has been looking at Li Nanze. Because she is wearing sunglasses, Ruan Mengmeng can''t recognize who it is. However, she subconsciously knows that this person has a lot to do with Nanze and Du Zhiheng. "Miss Ruan is still so sharp, but doesn''t Nanze want to meet her old friend?" Du Zhiheng is indifferent to Ruan Mengmeng''s words. He just looks at Li Nanze with interest. Ruan Mengmeng could feel that Li Nanze was already in a tense state when these two people came out. Although she can feel li Nanze holding her hand a little tight, Ruan Mengmeng knows that Li Nanze is angry at this time. What is the identity of this woman? Chapter 264 Is it Nanze''s ex girlfriend? Subconsciously, the thought flashed through her mind, and all kinds of complicated emotions flashed by, but Ruan Mengmeng''s momentum did not change at all. No matter who Li Nanze likes before she meets her, there is no real relationship between her and Li Nanze. After the witness of her elders, she and Li Nanze share the same heart. She is not a coward, her own people will not be pushed to others, unless, it is really not necessary. "I don''t know if Nanze wants to see me, but what kind of identity is master Du interfering in this matter?" "Nanze..." The woman wearing sunglasses seems to be in a hurry. These two words are in her mouth and she is reluctant to part with them. Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t see her eyes, so she didn''t know if she was crying with joy at this time. From her shaking figure, we can see a general picture. However, seeing more and more people around, Ruan Mengmeng frowned and knew that Li Nanze was out of control. "There are so many people and so many eyes in the public here. I think we don''t want people to watch the excitement. The media will report it tomorrow..." "Go up there. There is a private room in the coffee shop, which is convenient for us to have a chat." Du Zhiheng looked at Li Nanze''s ugly face. He had some family background and forgot this. Ruan Meng Meng said this and immediately responded that he was not meant to be a monkey. Moreover, if he wanted to report something, he had to kill himself. Du Zhiheng has been a frequent visitor to entertainment newspapers because of his Bohemian style in the past two years, so he was very dissatisfied with him. The most serious one was that he almost broke his leg. The group left here and went to the cafe above. Li Nanze also reacted. Although his face was ugly, he always held Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, as if he could give himself more warmth. At that time, the matter was handled too quickly. At that time, she was immersed in sadness and didn''t respond. Du Zhiheng sent Jia Liuyin away from Beijing. After several years, how dare she come back? That''s right. This woman is Jia Liuyin, Li Nanze''s ex girlfriend. When she learned about Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know whether she was sorry or lucky. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng sit in the same row, while Du Zhiheng and Jia Liuyin sit in the same row. They are not friends they haven''t seen for many years, but enemies. Li Nanze''s state is much better than just now. When he met again many years later, he found that his feelings for Jia Liuyin had become loose sand for such a long time, and he had no memory of the beginning. Those who thought they had a deep memory were shattered when they saw Du Zhiheng and Jia Liuyin in the same bed. I know more than strangers. Originally thought this life will not meet again, did not expect, still have such thick skin. My mind ran all the way. I felt like a conspiracy theory. I''ve been in the mall for a long time. That''s what happened. "Nanze, don''t you really want to see me?" After entering the door, Jia Liuyin had already taken off her glasses. Her face was delicate and beautiful, and she had no time to make up. She was a real beauty. Eyes in see Li Nanze''s cold eyes, already have tears, eyelashes hanging tears let her whole person with a bit fragile, let people want to care. However, there were two men and one woman here, and neither of them wanted to see her. Ruan Mengmeng also had a strained face and was very unhappy. "It''s normal that I don''t want to see you. As for the reason, I think you should know better than me." There was a deep irony in Li Nanze''s amber eyes. If he hadn''t seen this woman clearly for so many years, he would be hopeless. "Nanze, you believe me, what happened in those years was not what you saw. I was innocent." Jia Liuyin was so anxious to pick herself up that she didn''t expect that Du Zhiheng was still another party. "Don''t forget, I still have the photos of that year, Du Zhiheng. I didn''t give them to grandfather Du, but for the sake of his health." The implication is that if you really push yourself, don''t blame your people for being ruthless. "You, this has nothing to do with me. She still has affection for you. It''s not me who wants to renew the front edge." Du Zhiheng heard Li Nanze mention this, and his face became cold. At that time, he just wanted to revenge Li Nanze, but also to show off that he had fallen asleep to the goddess he cared for and forgot to cover himself. When he was young, he was really stupid, although now, Li Nanze is not very old. "It''s none of your business? Do you believe it or not. Besides, I don''t want to see you. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. Now I have people who really want to accompany me. Forget all the past things. " Li Nanze is a gentleman. Generally, he doesn''t attack women. Even as Jia Liuyin said, she was framed in those years. How can we explain that again and again?What''s more, over the years, I have been gradually indifferent to Jia Liuyin''s affairs. After all, it''s good to see a person clearly. It''s also good that he and Du Zhiheng have been strangers for so many years. Jia Liuyin can''t control herself. She has been burdened with this affair for so many years. Isn''t it absurd to expect Li Nanze''s love. "Forget? I have been abroad for so many years in the hope of returning to you one day. As a result, you make me forget now. How can it be Do you still remember that you were with me at the lover''s slope of the University, and you told me that you would like me and treat me well in your whole life, have you forgotten? " When Jia Liuyin heard Li Nanze''s words, she was very excited. Her face was full of tears, and her face was full of tears. It was just like that. She was quite hysterical. Next to Du Zhiheng a lazy look, with a face if there is no irony. Even if he is with Jia Liuyin, it does not mean that he has the same position as Jia Liuyin. Fortunately, this is a private room, no one else is there, otherwise tomorrow''s headlines seem inevitable. "Miss Jia, since you say so, I might as well say something. Nanze and I mentioned that it was you who betrayed him, not he who betrayed you. After so many years, isn''t it good to let each other go? " The implication is why we have to come back to entangle each other for no reason, so that the best memories in each other''s hearts are gone. After listening for such a long time, Ruan Mengmeng really didn''t want to see Jia Liuyin''s expression as if she had been betrayed. Chapter 265 Even today, she is not judging this matter as Li Nanze''s fiancee, but as a bystander. It is Jia Liuyin''s fault, but she shirks it to others. There are many kinds of mistakes, but there are many mistakes. Once they are made, they will be unforgivable. Jia Liuyin''s case is one of them. "Miss Ruan, even if you are Nanze''s fiancee now, you don''t have the right to interfere in our past affairs. That only belongs to our memories, not you." Jia Liuyin''s attitude towards Ruan Mengmeng is totally different from that just now. Now that Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng are here, she doesn''t hide her attitude. After all, from the bottom of her heart, she hates Ruan Mengmeng. According to Jia Liuyin''s plan, if it wasn''t for Ruan Mengli''s appearance, Li Nanze would still belong to her. When time can kill that thing, they can still spend their lives together. With Li Nanze''s care for her at that time, she also believed that it was very possible. But this matter is so rigidly destroyed by Ruan Mengmeng, how can she not be angry in her heart? It''s my years of self-cultivation that I haven''t pinched it directly. "Since you have said that I am Li Nanze''s fiancee, why don''t I have room to intervene? I really don''t know and I''m not interested in your memories. For Nanze, I value the future, not the past, because I am not involved, so I will not force change. But now, please remember, there are no more you, but me and Li Nanze. " He is not jealous because of this. Li Nanze is ignorant about what has happened so far. No matter how smart he is, it is difficult for him to think about some things. The appearance of Jia Liuyin is an accident. The calculation is very good, but Ruan Mengmeng is not an ordinary woman. She will be angry about this and keep pushing Nanze to leave. Love needs to be managed. Ruan Mengmeng naturally remembers Li Nanze''s kindness to her. At the same time, she also manages this relationship. And don''t want to let Jia Liuyin''s plot succeed. "So what? Nanze chose you because I was away. Now that I''m back, Nanze naturally belongs to me, Ruan Mengmeng. What advantages do you think you have? It''s just my substitute. What can you be proud of? " Jia Liuyin''s words are very vicious, and she agrees with this view in her heart. In fact, if an outsider were to think about it, it would be very possible. After all, Li Nanze was cold and merciless until he met Ruan Mengmeng again. He was a few meters away from the woman and avoided her like a beast in a flood. For a time, it was considered a habit of breaking his sleeves. In such a short period of time, being able to spend time in love with Ruan Meng Meng and get engaged directly is not only because of the consent of the Li family''s elders, but also because of Li Nanze''s intention. Why is this intention so fierce and so long? Although this guess has something to do with the feeling, sometimes it''s not in accordance with the script. It''s very casual and free to play. But only Li Nanze knows that when he meets Ruan Mengmeng, he often loses control of his emotions. Only by embracing her, looking at her smile and kissing her can he feel the peace in his heart. "Miss Jia, I don''t agree with you. It''s just like a love affair at the beginning. Do you think I''m not really in love with my fiancee? What''s more, how much charm do you think you have? After so many years, you can still make me linger on Li Nanze didn''t completely adjust his mood just now. He left some face when he spoke. But if Jia Liuyin aimed at Ruan Mengmeng, it''s no wonder that he was impolite. Amber eyes with a cold light, let was staring at Jia Liuyin some panic, but also think Li Nanze will not do to himself. Trying to restrain her tears, Jia Liuyin stares into Li Nanze''s eyes: "that''s to say, our memories in the past are void, which can''t compare with the bitch around you..." "What did you say?" When Jia Liuyin uttered those two words, Li Nanze''s sight became colder, and his voice seemed to be with ice. It seemed that he was the one Ruan Mengmeng saw at the beginning. Jia Liuyin was also frightened by Li Nanze. She trembled and looked at Li Nanze in horror. She couldn''t believe it. In fact, in the past five years or so, when she fell in love with Li Nanze, Jia Liuyin was held in the palm of her hand. Li Nanze even felt that kissing was a kind of defilement. Seeing the photos of Jia Liuyin and Du Zhiheng, and the real situation, Li Nanze is more of a collapse, as well as a mockery of himself. Jia Liuyin felt that Li Nanze was so disappointed in himself that she was not interested in women. During her stay abroad, Jia Liuyin was also the financial aid of Du Zhiheng, so she was at ease. If you want to be the beloved Princess of Li Nanze and the wife in charge of the Li family, you can have a carefree life without any struggle.However, I didn''t expect that I would really go. Before Li Nanze''s entanglement, when they met this situation, shouldn''t they all be dogged? Ruan Meng Meng''s brain circuit is so strange? "What do I say? I say she is a slut, and Ruan Mengmeng is a slut. In this world, there is no more humble woman than her." Jia Liuyin is also a kind of grievance in her heart. Suddenly, she comes up with some words. It''s only when Li Nanze''s eyes are frozen like winter that she reacts. The tears in his eyes flowed down. He treated himself like this. After being wronged for so many years abroad, he finally came back. Is that still the case? In that case, what do you do when you come back? "Pa..." The clear voice made the whole room quiet. Du Zhiheng, who had been looking at his wine cup, came to see it. Jia Liuyin''s face leans to the side, and there are finger marks on it. But Li Nanze''s hand is still in the air. Obviously, it is Li Nanze''s hand. Ruan Mengmeng stood up at a loss. She just had a drink of water. How could it be like this? "Nanze..." In the past, there were even worse things. Ruan Mengmeng came here. Now these words are nothing but drizzle. They are not painful and have nothing to do with other things. Chapter 266 "It''s OK. It''s just that she said something she shouldn''t have said. It''s just a lesson." Li Nanze put down his hand. Just now he really used a lot of strength. When he heard Jia Liuyin saying something bad about Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze couldn''t stand it. "There''s no need to do that. After all, she''s a woman. It''s not good to start. Besides, what she said is nothing. I''ve heard all the ugly things before. It doesn''t matter at all." Ruan Mengmeng quickly stops Li Nanze''s hand with two hands, and does not let Li Nanze do anything more excessive. After all, it''s a lie. Even if it''s too much, it''s mostly men''s fault when it comes to force. For Ruan Meng Meng, it was just a casual sentence, but Li Nanze looked at it painfully. Du Zhiheng''s consistent smile was gone, and his eyes were rare with a lot of depth. "Mengmeng, if I had met you earlier, I would not have put you through so much." Li Nanze spoke a lot more gently. Touching Ruan Mengmeng''s hair, he was very distressed. "That''s all in the past. Don''t talk about it. Deal with it quickly, and we can go back. I''m a little tired." Ruan Mengmeng finally realized that she had just said something wrong, but now she can''t take it back. We can only turn our attention away from the topic. "Miss Jia, we have nothing to say. Don''t disturb me and my fiancee in the future. Thank you for your cooperation. Du Zhiheng, if there is another time, I will not be polite. " Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng clasped their fingers, and then turned to leave, leaving behind Du Zhiheng and Jia Liuyin. "Don''t cry." When the door was slammed, there was no sound except crying in the private room. Du Zhiheng didn''t like the excitement and was threatened. He was very upset. Listening to Jia Liuyin''s weeping, she was even more irritated, and some of her mouth was grumpy. Jia Liuyin was frightened and trembled. She took a timid look at Du Zhiheng. She wanted to stop crying, but she couldn''t help it. At that time, she began to cry. "You can cry by yourself. Remember to leave after crying. I will not entertain you if I have something else to do." Du Zhiheng was more upset by the endless crying. He wanted to vent his anger in his heart. He casually said a few words and left the door. Jia Liuyin wanted to go after her, but she had no time to clean herself up, so she had to stop. Back in the private room, thinking of Li Nanze''s slap just now, I saw my swollen face in the mirror and cried even more. From childhood to adulthood, even after their parents died, they were fostered in their aunt''s home, and they didn''t have the same grievance now. Because the appearance is beautiful, the disposition is clever, is looked after by many people, also is enjoying peacefully. In fact, the University and Li Nanze do not mean who is chasing each other, just like two excellent people are attracted to each other. She also thinks that this is a good choice to be recognized by the whole university. When did you start to change? It is estimated that because Li Nanze has something to do with his family, he is upset and can''t find anyone to talk to, so he goes to the bar and is drugged confusedly. The next day he gets up and finds that he is with Du Zhiheng. The first time she didn''t have it. Later, it wasn''t really a threat from Du Zhiheng. She felt empty and couldn''t control herself. Until Li Nanze found out In the empty private room, only Jia Liuyin''s crying voice was floating. After that, her reputation was almost destroyed, and she had to feign death and was sent abroad. My aunt is very disappointed in herself. She hasn''t contacted herself for a long time. She has nothing left. If Li Nanze doesn''t want her any more, what''s the meaning of her. ¡­¡­ Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng keep their fingers together. They come down all the way from the top. The driver is waiting below. They go back to the villa in silence. The housekeeper noticed that there was something wrong between them and asked the servants to pay attention. With a more silent attitude finished the dinner, very good and delicious, but both did not use a few mouthfuls. They were in the same room before. Although the room before Ruan Mengmeng was her own, she didn''t go back after she moved here. It''s estimated that it''s very lonely now. In the room, after taking a bath, Ruan Mengmeng sits on the deck chair on the balcony and looks at the moonlight outside in a daze. Today''s event is a shock to Li Nanze, but what''s wrong with her? She didn''t participate in Li Nanze''s past. Even if Li Nanze really had someone she liked at that time, it was something she couldn''t intervene in. Once thought, if he really met, is not the need for hysterical roar, or chase let Li Nanze explain to himself. However, when it comes to this kind of thing, Ruan Meng Meng finds that she is more calm and has some pain in her heart, but she doesn''t know what expression to use to respond. Li Nanze thought a lot when he took a bath just now. He was really a bit inappropriate and impulsive today. Jia Liuyin came back after all.However, those affectionate past has been turned into ashes with Jia Liuyin''s derailment, and even the dregs are not left. I once thought that I would never forget the things I was haunted by. Now think of it, is already fuzzy, some of their own memories, time, is really very hard. Li Nanze took this bath for a long time. What''s more, he smoked a cigarette in the bathroom. Ruan Mengmeng was lying on the couch on the balcony in her thin pajamas. Even if it is already feel some chills, goose bumps rush out, also not willing to move. From the beginning when she knew Li Nanze''s ex girlfriend, Ruan Mengmeng knew that this would become a time bomb between them. As long as it appeared, her relationship with Li Nanze might be in danger. "Ah..." With a slight sigh, Ruan Meng Meng''s face was in an indescribable mood. Before Li Nanze came out, he moved his stiff body and lay on the bed. After a long time, Li Nanze came out of the bathroom to have a talk with Ruan Mengmeng. Today, Ruan Mengmeng is actually the biggest victim. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s face alternating shadow and light in the warm yellow light, Li Nanze''s irritability just now suddenly quieted down. He sat by the bed and looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s face. After a long time, he gently lowered his head and gave Ruan Mengmeng a kiss on his forehead. Then he went to the other side and went to bed. He gently put Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and went to sleep. He didn''t notice that after he kissed Ruan Meng''s forehead, Ruan Meng''s hand in the quilt relaxed. Eyes gently open, after a while and then closed to sleep in the past, this time, is really asleep. Chapter 267 Since meeting Du Zhiheng and Jia Liuyin, there has been more embarrassment between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. It seems that there is a layer of fog between them "manager Ruan, President, please go up." Secretary Juanzi came over and walked into Ruan Mengmeng''s office in the eyes of the people because of her previous experience in other companies, Ruan Mengmeng was promoted to manager after the completion of the previous project, and could lead the team to run a project alone "... I see. You go up first. I''ll come back when I''ve finished this." After a moment''s silence, Ruan sighed and agreed "yes... Miss Ruan, I don''t know what happened between you these days. The president has been in a state of low pressure these days, and people in the company are very nervous about going to the president''s office "Miss Ruan, I''m too talkative about today''s business. I just don''t want to see you and the president like this. It''s a joke for others. " "thank you, Juanzi. I see. Don''t worry. We just leave calm space for each other. You prepare a cup of milk tea for me. I want to drink it. " people who are good to themselves naturally need to be treated with heart. If not, how can they get the goodwill of others "well, I''ll go up first." Juanzi said the words in her heart, and the smile on her face was no longer as polite as before "good." Ruan Mengmeng waited for Juanzi to go out, sat down on her seat, and looked at the project brochure in her hand. After a while, she got up and went to the top in Li Nanze''s office, when Ruan Mengmeng entered, Li Nanze was standing in front of the French window. His figure was as tall as ever, like a mountain, giving people a very reliable feeling. But at this time, Ruan Mengmeng felt a little decadent "Nanze... What''s the matter? Let me be called up Having been to shopping malls with Su Yazhi several times, after Li Lin''s selection, Ruan Mengmeng''s style has changed a lot "... Let''s talk about it. I can''t stand it any more. Many things before were due to misunderstanding. I don''t want to let the misunderstanding continue." "OK, I have the same idea." Ruan Meng was stunned for a moment and nodded. The relaxed smile on her face became a little more formal they are sitting in the rest room of the office. Because Li Nanze is often under great pressure and needs to relax, the decoration is very exquisite. The comfortable style makes Ruan Mengmeng feel better "sorry." After a moment''s silence, Li Nanze suddenly said something, which made Ruan Mengmeng a little stunned "how do you say this all of a sudden?" Ruan Mengmeng was surprised. She didn''t think that Li Nanze started with this "it''s my fault to do things during this period. Mengmeng, I never thought that she would come back. In my whole life, I feel that I will never see her again you know what happened in those years. I just thought I was stupid. I was cheated like that. I thought it was a good man. What an ironic thing. " "this kind of thing just happens to happen to you. Originally, there are many such things. Maybe you don''t like it, but I think... Li Nanze, what you think is really important I don''t want to say forever, I just want to remind you that if you have someone you can''t part with in the future... "Ruan Meng Meng''s expression is very indifferent. Before, she thought that she might feel very distressed when she said this, but now, it''s really a kind of indifferent expression. "No, I will never have this situation..." When Li Nanze heard about it, he couldn''t help it. Later, he couldn''t help it any more. "Will you listen to me first?" Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have any anger. To be exact, Li Nanze''s reaction is within her expectation. "Well, go ahead." Li Nanze closed his eyes, nodded, and sat down on the sofa. "None of us can guarantee this situation. If you have, please tell me, no matter what kind of situation we have at that time, or how many years we have been married. Let''s break up and leave calmly. Don''t make each other look ugly. Our feelings need to be maintained slowly. " When Ruan Mengmeng said this, she didn''t look at Li Nanze''s expression. She just looked at the tall building outside and felt calm. "Mengmeng, if you lose your sense of security because of Jia Liuyin, it doesn''t matter. I can let her leave. I don''t intend to see her. I think that''s the end of my life." Li Nanze''s voice was choking. He didn''t know if it was because of his deeper love. What he felt about Jia Liuyin in those years was heartbreaking pain, but the pain of being betrayed. Now, it''s just Ruan Mengmeng''s simple words. He feels a kind of pain, which makes his heart feel clenched, and some can''t breathe. Chapter 268 He doesn''t want to let Ruan leave, and he can''t let Ruan leave. If he lets Ruan leave, he doesn''t know what to do it turns out that unconsciously, he has been so affectionate to Ruan Mengmeng that he can''t let go any more I used to think it was ridiculous, but now I have to believe that this is the real one. I really love Ruan Meng Meng very much "Nanze, I didn''t know what kind of people I would meet or marry before? Since the sudden change in my family and the collapse of my world overnight, I understand that I am different from ordinary people after all you see, the pace of Beijing is so fast, but it is only a few years, and no one can remember how brilliant the Ruan family was. It''s just that. " when Ruan Mengmeng said this, she even wore a smile at the corner of her mouth without any expression of pain, but it made Li Nanze feel distressed. It was difficult for her to breathe to be able to say such words in such a calm way, Ruan Mengmeng naturally experienced a lot little children also know that if they cry for a long time and no one comes to coax them, they won''t cry any more. No one loves them. All they have to do is carry on their own "in fact, no matter what it is for, I will thank you, really. But for you, I don''t know what I would be like now. " admit that Jia Liuyin is indeed Li Nanze''s first love. Compared with those good memories, the most important thing is the unforgettable betrayal "in fact, I also think that I experienced that incident in those years and it was very good... Otherwise, I would not wait for you." Li Nanze has been fortunate and worried about it. I''m glad that I can no longer be deceived. I''m afraid that if Ruan Mengmeng believes it, she will be more miserable "..." what Ruan Mengmeng wanted to say was that he swallowed what Li Nanze said. It was very difficult for Li Nanze to say that "there are some things that no one can be sure of. Nanze, when we love each other, we should be together with our heart. " however, the real she is still simple at the beginning, because heaven will always give people hope, just as she met Li Nanze the eyes are clear and bright, and the stars are twinkling. The pupil clearly reflects the existence of Li Nanze, with some consternation and disbelief "what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? If you don''t want to... "Ruan Mengmeng was a little overwhelmed by Li Nanze. As soon as he opened his mouth and was ready to take back, he was rushed by Li Nanze and hugged him trapped in Li Nanze''s breath, Ruan Mengmeng felt that he was in a state of confusion. Li Nanze, why are you so excited "I will, I will, Mengmeng, as long as you are not angry, you can do it." Li Nanze no longer had the initial tyranny and ruthlessness. For Ruan Mengmeng, he was at a loss from the beginning to his later doting. He could not leave this little woman "I... I didn''t get angry at all, but this thing suddenly happened. We all need to be quiet. Only by being quiet can we solve the problem more easily I think it''s really rare that Jia Liuyin has been thinking about you for so many years, but why do you come back at this time? " there is also the mind to worry about this matter. In an instant, the atmosphere created just now is like a leaking balloon, running clean "how do you have time to think about this at this time? She came back, probably because we are engaged, so, aroused her competitive heart, I don''t seem to have told you, Jia Liuyin has always been a very competitive person.At that time, I liked her, I don''t cheat you, but I like her, just because she deliberately showed the beautiful, in fact, later, slowly exposed the problem, only I don''t want to believe it Li Nanze should understand that his encounter with Jia Liuyin was just a product of Du Zhiheng''s design. But at that time, he believed in his brother, which led to the following results. "According to you, Du Zhiheng is probably ill at heart, isn''t he? I''m still so resentful to you. What kind of hatred do you have? " Since the atmosphere has been destroyed, there is no need to continue. Ruan Mengmeng is held in his arms by Li Nanze, playing with Ruan Mengmeng''s long hair, listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s words with indignation. "In fact, if you ask me to say that, I really can''t say anything. I think it should be like this... " Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng are actually of the same age. Their birthdays are different. However, the difference is that Li Nanze is the only child in the family. Even if his parents are not qualified parents, his grandfather brought him with him from an early age and taught him attentively. On the contrary, Du Zhiheng actually has a brother, Du Zhiyuan. This is the rightful successor of the Du family. Du Zhiheng is very careful. Also Li Nanze has been not interested in those, otherwise, it is estimated that Du Zhiheng pit is not light. In college, Du Zhiheng was able to do such a thing, which probably had a lot to do with it. Chapter 269 Later, Li Nanze inherited the position of the head of the Li family and became the president of the Li family group. He was a member of the same class as Du Zhiyuan, and Du Zhiheng was even more embarrassed. What the Du family pays attention to is the eldest son. Everything is basically inherited by the eldest son. This is also to keep the glory of the Du family from being scattered. The younger son basically enjoys endless splendor and wealth, but he should not interfere in the affairs of the company. Du Zhiyuan is a qualified successor. Because of this, Du Zhiheng''s original ambition has been dissipated, and he is more shrewd about eating, drinking and playing. Most of the dandies in the capital are friends with Du Zhiheng. They know how to curry favor with each other, but they also know what they should do. Du Zhiheng has a deep heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go along with these people. Later, after Li Nanze and Jia Liuyin, Du Zhiheng was sent out of the country. Recently, he was allowed to come back and did so many things. If there is a success in an entertainment company, it will not say anything. If there is no or any disaster, it will be cleaned up. "It''s true that love and hate are intertwined between you. It''s estimated that if you don''t change your mind, Du Zhiheng will be abnormal." Ruan Mengmeng suddenly realized that because of her previous experiences, Ruan Mengmeng forgot these unhappy things very quickly. Similarly, her attention was easily attracted. "What is love and hate? Where is the love and hate between Du Zhiheng and me? It''s just the relationship between friends and enemies. What''s more, it''s not convenient for us to tell our elders about these things, so we''ve put it off until now. " Li Nanze is really convinced of Ruan Mengmeng''s brain hole. This is really rare. "So that day you threatened Du Zhiheng with this. Grandfather Du seemed kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Du Zhiheng was also very popular. What can grandfather Du do to him?" Ruan Meng Meng met the old man of the Du family on the day of his marriage, but he didn''t see anything else. However, the love of Du Zhiheng is not empty. "Grandfather Du came from a military background, and the Du family always put the interests of the military first. If Du Zhiheng didn''t do anything to humiliate his family, it would be easy to say. If you do, you will be responsible for the consequences. " The interests of the family are more important than everything. The grandfather of his family can agree to his marriage with Ruan Mengmeng. In addition to his true love for Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng is the one who deserves to be married. "So it is, if it is. It''s normal for Du Zhiheng to have such deep resentment against you. Forget it, that kind of person will be on guard in the future. However, relying on my intuition to infer that Jia Liuyin''s affairs will never be so simple. " Ruan Meng suddenly realized, nodded her head to show her understanding, and she was not interested in this. She has always been worried about Jia Liuyin. This woman is a little stupid, but sometimes what stupid people do is the most unforgivable thing. "I know. Don''t worry. It''s enough to do things once in those years. If you really think that I''m the same as I was then, it''s really a big problem in the world." The shadow in Li Nanze''s eyes makes people firmly believe that he is not a simple character. If Du Zhiheng really thinks that he can be unscrupulous, don''t blame him for capsizing in the sewer. "It''s better, Li Nanze..." Ruan Mengmeng looks back at Li Nanze seriously. The mood in her eyes is more serious than ever, which makes her face look authoritative. "If you do something sorry for me, I will go far away and never disturb you again." "Where are you going? Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. Those monsters won''t let them get close to me But Li Nanze understood that there was no empty word in Ruan Mengmeng''s words. If there was something, he would not have a chance. "It''s up to you. Well, I''ll go to work instead. The project with Andu these two days is just a critical time. If we can''t finish it, we have to work overtime tonight. " Ruan Mengmeng regained her initial calm. After the conversation, she wanted to leave quickly. Ruan Mengmeng was never careless about her work. "That project is not in a hurry. Would you like to accompany me, or would you like to have lunch with me later?" Questioning looking at Ruan Meng Meng, Li Nanze''s look with some careful flattery. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, but after lunch, I have to go down Ruan Meng Meng has not been so cold about office romance, but she can''t stand it. Her fiance is the president of the company. Willful and reckless, sometimes he is also very ugly, but if you say Li Nanze, he put on a pathetic expression, let people have no way to say, Ruan Mengmeng is also drunk. "Well, I''ll ask the Secretary to send it up. We''ll use it here. After lunch, we can come here to have a rest. If I feel dissatisfied with the decoration, I''ll let someone change it. It''s not a big deal." Li Nanze''s smile is visible to the naked eye, and he talks to Ruan Mengmeng with deliberate flattery, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel sour."OK, I''ll just come here. It''s not so troublesome. It''s very good here. I like it very much." I can''t bear to say anything else. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s voice are much softer. At noon, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze had a warm lunch. It was the first time in more than ten days that they felt comfortable. When Secretary Juanzi sent things in, it was also very easy. Sure enough, it''s a very wise decision to please her. The reason is that Juanzi''s salary will double next month, and the reason is the bonus. Ruan Mengmeng''s style is actually very good-looking, a typical professional, but not so rigid, with a young people''s unique vigor. It''s all thanks to Li Lin and Su Yazhi that Ruan Mengmeng has such a reborn performance. Great changes have taken place in the atmosphere of the company. How tense it was before, how relaxed it is now. Those who thought Ruan Mengmeng was not worthy of Li Nanze have changed their words one after another. after all, the president will definitely not belong to himself. Therefore, it is a very good decision to become the president''s wife who can bring warmth to everyone. For example, Jiao Tingting and Mo Weixin are not as lovely and beautiful as Ruan Mengmeng. Their names are so lovely, let alone other ones. Ruan Mengmeng suddenly found that her popularity in the company is much better, and some people give her some delicious snacks and snacks, and occasionally go to the staff canteen for dinner, which is much better than others. Occasionally know the reason, but also some laughing and crying, the original, but also because of this ah, really, people feel funny. Chapter 270 Li Nanze''s external image has been deeply rooted, cold and serious, and people in the company dare not be presumptuous in front of him "Madam... Keke, manager Ruan, there is a beautiful woman at the reception desk of the company, who is said to be the president''s girlfriend..." this is Xiao Xiao from the same department, and he has a good relationship with Ruan Mengmeng. All the way, her hair was a little messy, and she looked at Ruan Meng Meng with worry and worry in her eyes "did she say her name was Jia Liuyin?" Ruan Mengmeng pauses and then continues to sort out the documents in her hand. When the project is delivered, a lot of materials need to be sorted out with half drooping eyes and different customs, Ruan Mengmeng, a sweet smile, has finally become what she is now "yes, that''s the name. It''s a little tongue twister. I didn''t think of it just now. Manager, do you... Know her? " "only once. Do you think this is a recognition?" Ruan Mengmeng''s hands move ceaselessly. She seems not to care about the news at all, but her eyes blink a little too fast "if you know the name, it should be counted." Xiao Xiao was not sure what Ruan Mengmeng meant. He hesitated for a moment before answering "that''s it. Let''s go now. " After Ruan Mengmeng put it away, she took Xiao Xiao to walk past with her own unique rhythm at the entrance of the headquarters, the decoration style is modern and simple, but the delicacy everywhere is very luxurious, with the unique spirit of Li family in the low-key it''s located in a very prosperous area of Beijing, where people come and go, and it''s very busy. Today, however, the excitement is ironic the reception place is two beautiful women with delicate appearance and gentle attitude. They are young but patient. There are also some people here who are basically cultured, so there is no special situation the intimate address also worried the security guard. Although the president is engaged now, and the object is a beautiful woman, he is very right with the president, but there is a just in case many employees gathered around to watch. A good company looks like a vegetable market "yes, manager, you should be careful. I think this woman''s plot is not small." "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ruan Mengmeng smiles. The confidence between her eyebrows and eyes makes Xiao Xiao feel relieved and turn to leave "what''s the noise like at work? It''s estimated that there''s news in the media. Do you want to make the headlines?" adorable adorable voice, a voice, low and imposing, steady and steady, and let the staff who plan to go back to make complaints about it. Br > "manager Ruan, this woman..." when the security guard saw Ruan Mengmeng, he finally put down half of his heart and pointed to the crying Jia Liuyin with a tangled face "Miss Jia, Nanze doesn''t want to see you. I think Miss Jia didn''t hear what she said last time. Why deceive herself?" Ruan Meng Meng looked at the crying with some awkward Jia Liu Yin, his eyes were also appreciated, tears streaming down this way, adorable makeup adorable, eye shadow is not dizzy, is also good. Br > "you just don''t want me to see Nanze. At that time, Nanze said that in front of you. I don''t believe that he would be so cruel to me." "you can''t help it if you don''t believe me. However, Li Nanze is my fiance and we are recognized by our elders. Miss Jia, you know what you''ve done. If you don''t want everyone to know, then don''t go on like this. " "OK, since you say so, it seems that I have no reason to refuse you. In order to avoid a bigger joke tomorrow, you and I can go up. Also, for your image, that kind of behavior like a shrew, I hope not next time this smelly woman, you must make her look good "what do you mean, is Miss Jia the ex girlfriend of the former president?" "didn''t you say that already?" "I remember that she cheated, and the President... Was green..." this deliberately low voice was full of gossip, so many people gathered around to listen to her "really? It''s still the same thing. "< "I said it was not good to look at... ... " Chapter 271 Right and wrong of that year were quickly spread throughout the company. Because of the identity of the parties, there is no way to verify. However, judging from the trend, it is estimated that this is the only possibility this is a special place for guests, but generally no one else comes here. After all, most of the people who can talk about things are on the wine table. How can we make it clear here "Miss Jia, please take a seat. You can prepare two cups of coffee and send them to me." After being polite to Jia Liuyin, he asked one of their secretaries to prepare drinks "yes, manager Ruan." The Secretary nodded calmly. For this kind of thing in a big company, it''s natural to be calm "I want to see Nanze. What did you bring me here for?" Jia Liuyin looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s expression with vigilance. She shrinks on the sofa as if Ruan Mengmeng wants to do something to her "this is the private office area of the president. No one can come in. Miss Jia, it''s a good thing that I can bring you in. What else can I ask for. Here, you don''t want to see it, you can see it. " do you really think that you are a princess and can let everyone hold her in the palm of their hands and take good care of her "I can wait here, but I don''t want to see you." Even so, the way Jia Liuyin looks at Ruan Mengmeng is full of vigilance, which is ironic and complicated "I don''t want to see you either, but Yu Gong, I''m the manager of the company. Since I happen to be in charge of this matter, I''m also responsible for your affairs. Yu private, I''m Li Nanze''s fiancee having experienced so many things before, Ruan Mengmeng''s strong character is quite different from her name. Jia Liuyin''s behavior is like pointing out that the bride is Xiao San at her ex boyfriend''s wedding, but she broke up as early as 800 years ago Ruan Mengmeng thinks Jia Liuyin is a naive person. Although she is in her twenties, she has not experienced enough to grow up what she recognized in her heart is still with her own inherent persistence, as if she didn''t feel guilty about what she did in those years after Du Zhiheng sent her abroad, it was a good result to understand the relationship between them after so many years, he wanted to come back and become a beautiful flower in Li Nanze''s heart. I don''t know what I think of such a strange brain circuit knowing what happened to them in those years, I felt a lot of sympathy and anger towards Li Nanze but for what Jia Liuyin did in those years, she still had some thanks from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, she would not have met Li Nanze and achieved their relationship. Many people will have such contradictory emotions "Ruan Mengmeng, are you showing off to me? To show off that you have become Nanze''s fiancee, but I have nothing. " when speaking to Ruan Mengmeng, they also have hatred. It seems that there is a deep hatred between them... Well, a little, it''s not a deep hatred "if you think so, I can''t help it. After all, you gave it up by yourself in those days, and it has nothing to do with me." if you can''t catch Li Nanze, you can catch Du Zhiheng... And then in your heart, you vetoed the proposal. It''s a bit difficult. Jia Liuyin probably can''t.However, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are not everywhere. With Jia Liuyin''s temperament and beauty, as long as there are some means, it is no problem to get a happy life. It''s always worrying about the past and the rotten corn. Is it interesting? "You I don''t care. I want to see Nanze and listen to him. If not, I will never give up. " Jia Liuyin said, but Ruan Mengmeng, after all, what happened in those years was really caused by her cheating, which hurt li Nanze for so many years. However, from a different perspective, if Li Nanze is not still concerned about her, can she not get married for so many years? It is with this expectation in mind, as well as the concept that Du Zhiheng has been instilling in her, that she can come back like this and continue to pursue the "love" of that year. "Manager Ruan, Miss Li has arrived. She didn''t find you in the office just now, so she came here." Juanzi quietly took a look at the opposite Jia Liuyin, is really a woman who will make people move. No wonder such capital can come back. Unfortunately, the president already has manager Ruan. No matter how exciting it is, it is futile. "Li Lin, please come here. I''ll wait for her here." Taking a look at Jia Liuyin on the other side, I know that Li Lin''s coming is related to this matter. Some time ago, when she and Li Nanze were silent, she told Li Lin about it. Today''s news is so loud that it is estimated that someone has already posted it on the Internet. Li Lin is not surprised to know that. Chapter 272 After a while, Li Lin came quickly, dressed in black casual shoes, shallow makeup, with incomparable aura. "Mengmeng, are you ok?" When she comes to Ruan Mengmeng, instead of looking at Jia Liuyin, she anxiously asks Ruan Mengmeng. Just now, when she saw the online video, she was very worried and left Luo Hui. Finally, no way, Luo Hui afraid of her worry, what happened on the way, personally sent her over. People are usually not allowed to come in. Luo Hui is Li Nanze''s exclusive personal doctor, and it depends on him to come in. "It''s OK. You''re coming so fast. Be careful on the way." Ruan Mengmeng smiles at Li Lin with a lot of smile on her face. After Cheng Jinhui resigned, Li Lin went back to Li''s home, which has proved her ability before. Her parents also showed respect for her choice, so Li Lin decided to take on the responsibility of her younger brother when he didn''t grow up. After his younger brother had the ability, he was at ease with his life. In fact, when I ran away from home before, I just wanted to prove my ability to my parents. Now, I can take charge of some projects of the Li family, so I don''t have to worry too much. "Don''t worry, this is the legendary Miss Jia, the ex girlfriend of President Li?" After pacifying Ruan Mengmeng, Li Lin looks at Jia Liuyin with a smile. Miss Qian Jin''s self-cultivation is undoubtedly revealed. Her standard smile and elegant sitting posture make people feel good. "Hello, Jia Liuyin, who are you?" Jia Liuyin wiped the tears on her face and looked at Li Lin with a soft face. "Li Lin, I''m Ruan Meng Meng''s confidant. I heard that you have been very unfriendly to Ruan Meng Meng many times. Miss Jia, this person wants to live contentedly. If there is something, our Li family will not let you go. I forgot to tell you that the Li family doesn''t have much ability either. They are just like the Li family. " It has been years of good cultivation for Li Lin to keep watching Jia Liuyin. When Jia Liuyin''s smile slowly came out, Li Lin hit again, which made Jia Liuyin look sad. "Miss Li misunderstood something. I have never had any conflict with Miss Ruan, but I hope She was able to give Nanze back to me. " Jia Liuyin has also known Li Lin and has a good relationship with Ruan Mengmeng. She is clear about everything. She knows her own enemy and is sure to win a hundred battles. "Is president Li alone? As a person, he has the ability to think independently and act independently. Ruan Mengmeng is not a thousand year old fox. He can tie president Li to his side. It''s a disease. He has to be cured. " Li Lin never knows what politeness means when he talks. When he was in Cheng Jinhui company before, he thought about it for Cheng Jinhui''s sake. Sometimes he could bear it. Now, of course, he can''t bear it. After patting Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, Li Lin doesn''t care about Ruan Mengmeng''s helplessness when he compares her to a fox spirit. Instead, he opens up his whole aura and is not polite to others. "How can you talk like that?" Jia Liuyin thought Li Lin was helping her just now, but in a flash, she became her own enemy. Such a blow made Jia Liuyin feel sad. "I can say what I want, can you? What''s more, it''s you who are unkind and unjust first, and you are not unkind and unjust later. Why pretend to be so innocent and tired? " Li Lin glanced at Jia Liuyin with disdain, but he sighed in his heart. He thought he was such a powerful old fox. He didn''t expect that this business was just beginning. How worried I was just now about soft Meng Meng, how much I am now speechless. I knew it was like this, and I just came to it slowly. "You..." Jia Liuyin''s tears all came to the corner of her eyes. It seemed that if she touched them lightly, they would fall down. It was very distressing. But, here are all women, the same sex repels each other, this is the law. "You, you, what are you. What happened to Li Nanze? Let you face his ex girlfriend, well, call your ex boyfriend over, let Li Nanze face, just flat. " Li Lin also said this to Ruan Mengmeng casually. In fact, she only said this to anger Nanze. For Ruan Mengmeng, she knew that Ruan Mengmeng had no feelings before. Maybe she was ambiguous, but she had no time to sprout, so she had withered. But it''s also good to save the gap between husband and wife in the future. As for Li Nanze''s ex girlfriend in front of her, she is really not an opponent. "It''s my private affair with Mengmeng. Don''t bother Miss Li." Just as Li Lin''s voice had just dropped, Li Nanze pushed the door in. When he heard this sentence, his eyes were a little dark, his face was cold, and he refused to be thousands of miles away. If the person in front of him is not Li Lin, it will be more dangerous. "If that''s true, I hope President Li can handle his own affairs well. Otherwise, the Li family will stand behind Meng Meng and support her." Li Lin has the confidence to say so. Both of them are in full swing. Ruan Mengmeng and Jia Liuyin, who used to be the focus, have become perfect supporting roles. "Don''t worry, you don''t have the chance." After Ruan Mengmeng came over and pulled his sleeve, Li Nanze withdrew his confrontation with Li Lin and looked back at Ruan Mengmeng."That''s best, Mengmeng. Go out with me and wait on the other side." Li Lin raised his chin haughtily and waved to Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Mengmeng looks around uneasily. Now the aura is so delicate. If she goes out, she doesn''t know what will happen? "It''s OK. Go out with Miss Li. I''ll go to see you soon after I''ve finished here." Li Nanze looks into Ruan Mengmeng''s tangled eyes, touches Ruan Mengmeng''s long soft hair, and gently kisses her forehead. After Li Lin takes Ruan Mengmeng out, Li Nanze looks at Jia Liuyin. After he just came in, he can''t help but stand up and look at him with tears in his eyes. His face became as cold as when he first came in. He sat opposite Jia Liuyin and looked at Jia Liuyin through the coffee table. "I said before, I don''t want to see you and don''t come to me. Do you take my words as the wind in your ears?" "I I can''t help but want to see you, even if you don''t want to see me at all. Nanze, what happened in those years is really a secret. " Jia Liuyin''s eyes wandered for a little while, and then she looked at Li Nanze firmly. Her delicate and moving appearance was like weak Liu Fufeng, especially delicate. "I don''t want to pursue what happened in those years, Jia Liuyin. It seems that I have never told you that I have no feelings for you. No matter how much you do, it is futile." Li Nanze really has a feeling of exhaustion in front of the woman. Is he too kind, so he gives people a good appearance of bullying? Chapter 273 "But I..." Jia Liuyin''s voice is a little hoarse. If we say that just now Jia Liuyin was just weeping, it was really sad. She never thought that Li Nanze could say that. "I don''t feel that way!" These words appeared in her mind like a thump, constantly echoing. How did Li Nanze care for her in those years? She was talented and beautiful. She was a match made in heaven. Even though her family circumstances were not symmetrical, their feelings could make each other fall in love with each other. Is it just because I have made a mistake, that is, I can''t go back to the abyss? "I know that you can''t listen to what I''m saying now. Now, please remember that I have a fiancee. I don''t want her to misunderstand me and have anything to do with other women. So Miss Jia, this is the last time you come to Lijia group. There is no second time for you. Please believe that if I say so, it will be so After Li Nanze''s experience in that year, his mood is no longer comparable. He has been in charge of the group for so many years. No one has ever seen him. Jia Liuyin''s scheming can deceive her in that year, but he can''t. I don''t want to say anything else. The more I say, the more involved I am. It''s better to end it early. It''s also a good thing. Jia Liuyin now really has a feeling of being absent-minded. For so many years, what she can rely on is Li Nanze''s tenderness to her, which is the only one among all the girls. So that she can have such self-confidence, even after many years, she can still save Li Nanze''s heart. But she forgot that time is the best medicine to cure the wound, and Li Nanze is no longer the original Li Nanze. In addition, if she had no effect on Du Zhiheng, what would Du Zhiheng do to her? Thinking of this, the pain in her heart and the feeling of being abandoned made Jia Liuyin cry. Just when Li Nanze felt bored and got up to go out, Jia Liuyin rushed to hold Li Nanze''s thin waist. for so many years, Li Nan Ze has not experienced such a thing, for a moment, he was somewhat stunned. Next time, the soft body of a woman leaned on his back. A strange but rich perfume appeared in his space. Just as the door of the rest room was gently pushed open, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin stood outside and just saw such a scene. Ruan Meng''s face was expressionless, and Li Lin''s eyes were obviously angry and sarcastic. Let Li Nanze next moment conditionally throw Jia Liuyin out behind him. With the sound of impact, Jia Liuyin falls directly on the floor behind him. Her gorgeous facial features are wrinkled. It can be seen that she is really in pain. "Mengmeng, I..." Before Li Nanze''s voice fell, Ruan Mengmeng stopped him and walked in gently. The crisp sound of high heels hit the ground, which made Li Nanze''s heart rise. After taking a look at Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng turns to look at Jia Liuyin, who falls to the ground behind him. Even Li Lin can feel his strong anger. In order to prevent Ruan Mengmeng from getting too emotional, Li Lin stepped forward and stood in front of Ruan Mengmeng, looking down at Jia Liuyin on the ground with disdain. "Miss Jia, it''s not the upbringing of your family that makes you jump up when you see a man. Although I''ve never heard of your Jia family, I don''t think it''s a big family. However, even if this is an ordinary family, there is no reason to teach her daughter in this way. In that case, this is Miss Jia''s personal characteristics. Sure enough, a slut has a kind of cheap appearance, which can''t be concealed. " Xu is stimulated by Li Lin''s words, or stabbed by Li Nanze''s attitude of throwing her out just now. Jia Liuyin coughed violently, and her whole body was in a mess. But none of the people present sympathized with her, and her actions had made her whole person shameless. "Calm down, don''t be so excited. I know that you want to explain, but seeing is believing, and the explanation is not empty. Now think about it, I''m not as good as Miss Jia. If I have this ability, I guess no man can hook me up. Don''t you think so? It''s just a pity that you''ve chosen something wrong. Otherwise, it''s still a good marriage. " Li Lin was excited. He didn''t have any sympathy for Jia Liuyin. On the contrary, he was slightly excited. This was the first time that he met such a thing. Li Lin is very domineering in the front, while Ruan Mengmeng is calm in the back. There is no fluctuation of emotion in her eyes, which is cold and frightening. Li Nanze stands behind Ruan Mengmeng without explaining a word or doing anything. Knowing that Ruan Mengmeng behaves like this, he believes in him. It''s useless to say more. The most important thing is his future actions. Jia Liuyin coughed for a long time and then slowly came over. She stood up very hard and almost moved to sit on the sofa beside her. Li Nanze''s throw just now made her body slide several meters on the ground. It was estimated that many places were broken, and there were faint blood stains on the ground.No longer just bright, embarrassed people some chilling. But no matter how much it is, it''s not as cold as Jia Liuyin''s own heart. She thinks Li Nanze is blaming herself for what happened in those years, so she refuses to do it again and again. If she is more direct and enthusiastic, it may be a different result. But even so, he threw it out. What''s more, in front of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin. I still don''t know, her face, as early as in that year, there was no trace of the peach affair, leaving only a shameless name. In fact, after all, Jia Liuyin is just spoiled by men. Her appearance makes her not lack of flatterers since childhood, especially when she grows up. Even in foreign countries for so many years, without Du Zhiheng around, there is no lack of some guests. She thinks that love is pure love, is beyond the spirit of existence. But body and love are two different things. Just as she enjoyed the night with those men, she enjoyed the longing and pursuit of Li Nanze. She didn''t have that concept in her heart, so what she did was right in her own eyes, but more and more incredible in other people''s eyes. It is estimated that even in the end, Jia Liuyin did not know where she was wrong or right. It''s not that she didn''t want to be with Du Zhiheng, but when she just came back, Du Zhiheng threw her hair out of the room in her sexy pajamas, because she was dirty. Chapter 274 She talked to Du Zhiheng, but Du Zhiheng was three feet away from her and didn''t want to have any relationship with her at all. What''s more, it makes Jia Liuyin feel uncomfortable. Although Du Zhiheng was not as famous as Li Nanze, his family status and appearance were also pursued. If not, there would not be such a thing later. She thought that Li Nanze could understand her, and their emotional world was interlinked. However, all this is wrong. "Nanze, do you think there is no relationship between us anymore?" Jia Liuyin was almost stumbling because she fell a little hard just now. After that, she looked forward to Li Nanze standing behind Ruan Mengmeng. It would be a pity if the feelings of many years had just disappeared. "I don''t think there''s anything to say about this. Miss Jia, I can tolerate you harassing Li Nanze again and again. But it''s because you said that you had feelings before. If there is something between you, and you are still connected, I will go. Elder side, I go to say, don''t let you have a moment of embarrassment. " Ruan Mengmeng''s speaking speed slowed down. Seeing the light in Jia Liuyin''s eyes gradually rising, he continued. "But you are not like what you said, and I believe in Li Nanze. If not, I will not be his fiancee. If you really struggle like this in the future, you will not be able to bear the consequences." Seeing what seemed like a farce just now and watching it calmly for such a long time, I naturally had a decision in my heart. She said that just to see how Jia Liuyin reacted? As for Li Nanze, for Ruan Mengmeng''s words, he just frowned a little and didn''t react to anything else. "Ruan Mengmeng, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have come to this stage. It''s all because you''re between us. We don''t have any more hope. " Jia Liuyin is quite hysterical, but it is a manifestation of the disillusionment of her ideal life, with more and more resentment towards Ruan Mengmeng. "Come on, don''t say it. She''s just a piece of wood. She can''t listen to anything. Let someone call. I remember you said Du Zhiheng was with her before. Call him over and see how to deal with this. " Li Lin patted Ruan Mengmeng on the shoulder and looked at Jia Liuyin with disdain. His suggestions were to the point. "Well, I''ll call him right away." Know the contradiction between Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng, if let Li Nanze call, it is estimated that Du Zhiheng won''t come over, so it''s better to call himself. Du Zhiheng had contacted Li Nanze before, so Ruan Mengmeng still had Du Zhiheng''s phone number. After a few rings, the phone was picked up. It belongs to Du Zhiheng with wanton voice, familiar and unfamiliar. "What? If you think about it, call me. Isn''t it because of Li Nanze? " Knowing that it was Ruan Mengmeng, Du Zhiheng''s voice was a little more joyful, which made Li Nanze''s hand slowly tighten. "Even if I really have something to do with Li Nanze, I will never call you. You should rest assured. What I want to ask you today is, Jia Liuyin, what are you going to do? She''s here now, and I don''t know where to send her. " Ruan Mengmeng''s mood today was not very good. When Du Zhiheng said this, it was even worse. Her voice was extremely impolite. "Jia Liuyin came back just to find Li Nanze. What does it have to do with me? Now that I''ve found her, don''t come back. I can''t keep her here This is Du Zhiheng''s consistent thin cool, for people who don''t care about themselves, they don''t care at all. "Are you sure? Don''t forget, you brought her back. If there''s any news, don''t blame us. What''s more, grandfather Du left me a message last time. If he had time, he invited me to visit Du''s old house. I think these two days are just right. " Du Zhiheng has such assurance, Ruan Mengmeng also has, inadvertently grasped Du Zhiheng''s weakness. "Are you threatening me?" Du Zhiheng came over the phone with some cold voice. One of Du Zhiheng''s bottom lines is to hate others for threatening himself. "Not really. I don''t have the ability to threaten master Du. However, there is something to be done. Just say, "will you come and pick it up?" Ruan Meng gave a smile. With indifference. Du Zhiheng''s danger has always been in her mind, but Du Zhiheng has a soft spot. As long as she can hold the soft spot, it''s nothing. What''s more, if you haven''t passed the Ming Road before and met your parents, it''s understandable. But now that you''re engaged, even if Du Zhiheng wants to start, it''s not so simple. "Sure enough, after staying with Li Nanze for a few days, the means became so fierce. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. I''ll pick her up later and tell her not to run around for me. "After that, he hung up the phone. He was probably sulking, and Ruan Mengmeng didn''t mind. As long as the goal was achieved, it didn''t matter what the process was. "Well, Du Zhiheng said that he would come later, but what about her injury? If it takes a long time, will there be any harm? If you leave a scar, it''s even more troublesome. " Ruan Mengmeng looks at and hears that Du Zhiheng is going to come to Jia Liuyin with a look of panic. She is worried but more indifferent. "The distance from Du Zhiheng to here should be very fast. Let him take Jia Liuyin to the hospital later to save trouble. " a big play is coming to an end. Li Lin is also interested in watching it and gives a suggestion casually. Du Zhiheng is also familiar with it. However, because Du Zhiheng has been abroad before, she doesn''t know much about it. After that, he had a good relationship with Ruan Meng Meng, and Du Ziheng became a villain, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be nice to each other. I''m nice to everyone. "That''s OK. Let''s do it. Let the door pay attention to it later to save mistakes. Forget it. Ask your secretary to pick it up later, so as to prevent anything from happening and causing trouble. " Ruan Mengmeng gave a suggestion and nodded his head as he spoke. Du Zhiheng''s arrival is really fast, and he may be scared by Ruan Mengmeng. Along the way, like ordinary stars, they are also very rich from cars to the whole body. After the arrival of Du Zhiheng, Jia Liuyin simply cleaned herself up and stood behind Du Zhiheng in silence, without the hysterical madness just now. Even if there were more wounds, she didn''t breathe out in pain. Chapter 275 "I hope Mr. Du can abide by his agreement. After all, Mr. Du has invited me and Nanze to sit down several times." With a smile, Ruan Mengmeng puts a lot of knives into Du Zhiheng''s heart, which makes Du Zhiheng feel rather depressed, but there is no good solution. What he fears most is his grandfather. After all, Mr. Du comes from the wind and rain. He knows how to deal with such a dandy as his grandson. When I was a child, I was almost beaten to death by my grandfather. From then on, I became a little sheep. Even if it has grown up, but the psychological shadow is already there, there is no way. "You''re fine Li Nanze, I look down on you. The daughter-in-law I''m looking for is also powerful. " Almost gnash teeth of say three words, this just turned a head to see to Li Nan Ze. The light in my eyes is full of provocation. They have been like this since I was a child. But when I grow up, I have learned to bury everything in my heart and will not show it easily. "I''m sorry for your praise." Ruan Meng Meng''s expression did not change, as if it was not her who had so many conflicts with Du Zhiheng before. "If you are envious, you should find one quickly, but there are still people blocking you. If there is no one blocking you, it''s your turn." Li Nanze knows what kind of person Du Zhiheng is. He has been through flowers and leaves. That''s him. I don''t know how many women get up from their stomachs. The women who have slept don''t even know themselves. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too much to say that it''s impossible to get married. Now that you have such a powerful daughter-in-law, you have to be careful in the future. I''m sorry to collect your corpse one day. " Du Zhiheng is indifferent even if he is ridiculed. His appearance is a little evil. When he doesn''t smile, he is a little serious. It''s very provocative to laugh. Therefore, after so many years of romantic life, Du Zhiheng and those women are also mutually beneficial. They can''t take advantage of each other or suffer losses. "This can trouble you. In a word, if you die in the belly of any woman in the future, don''t let Nanze collect the corpse for you. You can''t afford to lose that face." With a cold light in her eyes, Ruan Meng looks at Du Zhiheng''s face and wants to scratch him twice to relieve her anger. "It''s true that Su Yue has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What she said before is really good." Du Zhiheng''s last sentence is just by the way. He was the evil man who had a night''s pleasure with Su Yue before. The name is just to stimulate Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Mengmeng''s spirit was hurt before, and the matter that she was sent to the hospital was not much confidential. Seeing the displeasure on Ruan Mengmeng''s face, Du Zhiheng''s mouth was gently hooked up, and his body and mind were relaxed. "If you have the time, why don''t you go and see what she does? If you really let your elder brother or grandfather du know, do you want to get rid of your legs? " Li Nanze came forward, gently hugged Ruan Mengmeng''s slender waist and brought it behind him. Then he looked at Du Zhiheng with a faint threat in his words. I thought Du Zhiheng knew where his bottom line was. Unexpectedly, it would hurt Ruan Mengmeng. I knew it earlier. I started just now. It''s really troublesome. ¡°¡­¡­ I wish you both a long life together and a long life together. " Du Zhiheng eyes across a wisp of unknown color, is very casual to say two, with dare not speak Jia Liuyin from the top down. "Now, Jia Liuyin shouldn''t be tired to harass you?" Li Lin looks at their backs and leaves, and asks Ruan Mengmeng. As for Li Nanze, it doesn''t matter. "I hope so." Ruan Mengmeng sometimes feels very upset about it. Not everyone is in the mood to face her fiance''s ex girlfriend. "Mengmeng, my grandfather just called and said that he wanted us to go back to our old house for dinner." Li Nanze felt a little jealous when he saw Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin talking with such a kind face. Only at this time, nature is to maintain their own body. "OK, I see. I''ll come to you after work. Now I''ll go first." Ruan Mengmeng nodded and looked at Li Nanze calmly. Li Lin, who looked at Li Nanze provocatively, went out. Luo Hui just went to the hospital to deal with some things. When he was about to go to Li Nanze''s office, he passed by the rest room and found Li Nanze standing there conspicuously. He immediately felt very surprised. "What''s the matter?" I didn''t find Li Nanze''s omnipotent secretary, and the other secretaries were not there. I was a little confused. When I walked in slowly, I felt a very strange atmosphere. "Can you stop bringing your girlfriend here all the time?" Li Nanze''s breath is very cold. Even now it is summer, it gives Luo Hui a very cold feeling. "That''s her coming, not me. You think I''m willing to run this way." Luo Hui shakes his body so that he won''t be affected by Li Nanze''s emotion. Then he sits on one side and adds tea and water to himself. "But what do you mean? Even if Li Lin comes here, he talks to Ruan Mengmeng, and doesn''t interfere in your affairs. Is it difficult to Are you jealous? "At the beginning, Luo Hui didn''t respond. He just felt that Li Nanze''s request was inexplicable. After a little deliberation, he came out completely and couldn''t help laughing. How long has not come across such a thing, if let others know, still think that he is dazzling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanze was pierced his careful thinking, some embarrassed, looked at Luo Hui, directly turned to leave. Luo Hui didn''t feel left out either. He was smiling happily in the lounge. Li Nanze went back to the office, sat down on the chair and held his head to calm down. Just now, how Ruan Mengmeng protected herself was in his eyes. I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law had such a lovely side. It''s also very powerful to fake tiger power. I just don''t know if Du Zhiheng''s heart feels very subdued? In the quiet space, Li Nanze''s mouth slowly rises, as if the lake is rippling, rippling one by one, with a kind of gentle atmosphere, which makes people''s hearts follow. The sunlight outside comes in and refracts a beautiful picture in front of the French windows. It is as colorful as a fairyland. In the past, in such an environment, it was full of cold and loneliness, and could not escape anyway. At this time, but can not feel, just feel, unexpected let people warm. How lucky I am to meet Ruan Mengmeng again in my life. Chapter 276 The grand engagement banquet was reported by many media, and more people envied Ruan Mengmeng to become Li Nanze''s fiancee in addition, this is a foreign country. Originally, this kind of news is not star gossip or sex scandal, so there are not so many people paying attention to it Mo Wei sat quietly for a long time before he turned on his mobile phone and dialed "brother, why didn''t you tell me? He''s engaged. " The voice is calm, no waves, but there is a strange breath brewing in it, ready to move Mo Tianyu''s voice was tired, and he began to support the family again. Only then did he know how free he was before "I''m... Sorry, brother, I see." The anger in Mo Weixin''s original heart dissipated in Mo Tianyu''s voice, and guilt filled her heart Mo Tianyu didn''t criticize Mo Weixin too much for the current situation. It''s that she and her parents indulge her idealism so much that her nature is gradually lost if we can wake up, it''s not in vain that Fei Mo''s family has suffered so much. I just hope that I can bear all the sufferings in the future "I see, brother, you should pay attention to your health and don''t burn it out." Mo Weixin''s voice with some sadness, as if trying to suppress the cry, let Mo Tianyu feel a burst of comfort my willful sister is finally able to understand. In the past, he said that he liked Ruan Mengmeng, but at the same time, he let his relatives hurt her, which was also his fault "don''t worry, my father used to be able to carry forward the Mo family, so can I. As long as you''re all well, that''s it. " Mo Tianyu''s gentle voice helps Mo Weixin''s mood, so that she won''t collapse too much and cry hysterically "well, don''t worry, brother. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to have a rest. You should go to dinner as soon as possible." Mo Weixin looked at the night outside. There was only a small night light shining in the room, which made her figure hazy after a few words of advice, I hung up. Mo Weixin takes down the mobile phone, and then tears fall down. They slowly wet a piece of pajamas on her chest and a piece of quilt, making the pattern on it look fuzzy from crying in a low voice to crying out later, I don''t know whether I want to cry out all my willful tears in the past. The small night light is sending out warmth and accompanies her lying on his back on the sofa, Mo Tianyu''s eyes slowly closed. Fatigue came so quickly that he didn''t have time to make any reaction, so he went to sleep maybe it''s because the busy time is enough, and it''s easier to let go of the tense heart after a few knocks on the door, there was no response inside and it opened from the outside with a "Bata" it''s Su Yue who comes in. Her smart lady''s suit, which used to be Su Yue''s most disliked dress, has given up her dream to stay with Mo Tianyu the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the floor is very clear. When I enter the door, I find that my heart is resting. After hesitation, I take off my shoes, put them on the side, step on the ground barefoot, and walk to Mo Tianyu''s side looking at Mo Tianyu''s delicate face, Su Yue sighs more. I don''t know whether I am right or wrong, so I stay with him I just hope to be his wife one day remembering that her mother asked why Mengmeng didn''t come recently, Su Yue had a shadow in her eyes since the last sanatorium incident, I have never met Ruan Mengmeng, even if I didn''t get in touch with her after all, I lost her. How can I forgive myself for such a thing? I''m just wishful thinking I feel that the temperature in the air is a little low, so I go over and turn down the air conditioner, put the lunch box into the incubator and wait until Mo Tianyu wakes up after knowing her feelings for Mo Tianyu, her parents have no objection, because her character has always been very persistent, but she sees her parents'' sighs. Is it impossible for both of them?Mind flying, in the hands of the action is non-stop, no matter how, their own decisions will never regret. When Mo Tianyu woke up, he saw a neat room and was stunned for a moment. However, when he saw Su Yue, who was reading the documents not far away, he woke up. "Why are you here so soon? Just now I made a phone call with Weixin and fell asleep by accident. " Got up and stretched a stretch, just feel that he is alive. "I''ve been here for two hours. You''re sleeping just right. There''s nothing else, so I didn''t call you." Su Yue gets up, goes to the edge of the incubator and takes out the lunch box. "Go and wash your face. I''ve brought several dishes and soup. It''s stewed for a long time. It''s delicious. Come and have a taste." Mo Tianyu is a person in Beijing, no other relatives, rely on their own hard work is very tired, not to mention, to continue their own career. Su Yue not only helps Mo Tianyu in his career, but also takes care of him in his life. That night, even if Mo Tianyu was drunk, the next day''s feeling was not fake. For Ruan Meng Meng, there is always no possibility in her life. However, those around her still need to grasp. The softening of Su Yue''s attitude makes Su Yue ecstatic. After all, everything is not in vain. "All right, I''ll be right there." Mo Tianyu smiles and goes to the bathroom. Su Yue smiles warmly behind him. If this is not the office, I''m afraid it''s really with a kind of family warmth. These two people are also very compatible. Meng Meng, I''m sorry, please forgive me, even though, I know this is very difficult. However, when I first met him at school, I left my heart on him. Chapter 277 Ruan Mengmeng didn''t hear Su Yue''s voice. She left work early today and went to the coffee shop next to the company with Li Lin to have a seat. I haven''t seen each other for several days, and Ruan Mengmeng also has a lot to say. After Li Lin came in, he collapsed in his seat, and he didn''t have the charisma of everyone. "Are you sure Dr. Luo won''t dislike you like this?" Ruan Mengmeng puffed her lips. She felt a little tired of Li Lin, who was so bold and unconstrained in front of her. Just now, she had a lot of temperament in her manner, and it disappeared in a flash. "Don''t mention him. I feel headache when I mention him." Pull the pillow next to you and bury your head in it, no matter whether the makeup on your face is OK or not. "What''s the matter? Is there something between you? " Ruan Meng Meng was intrigued by this, so she didn''t care what was in her heart. It was good to chat one by one. "Why are you gossiping? I''m drunk." Li Lin raised his head and looked plaintively at Ruan Meng Meng''s excited eyes. "What gossip? I care about you. Three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang. We are more than two Zhuge Liang." Ruan Mengmeng tries to hide her excited eyes because of gossip and tries to shock Li Lin to believe in herself. After struggling for a while, Li Lin said it. Since the swimming pool incident that day, the relationship between Li Lin and Luo Hui has become ambiguous. However, before this ambiguity is broken, it is more embarrassing. At this time, Li Lin began to face up to the relationship between them. Before, he just wanted to be able to perfunctory at home, but he had that kind of relationship with each other. With more and more understanding, Li Lin thinks that Luo Hui is quite interesting and more in line with his own aesthetics. Many of their interests coincide with each other, and they have more and more common interests. It''s because of this that Li Lin has more depression. There''s no way to talk to Luo Hui directly. It''s too hard to keep it in my heart. Today I have to be able to talk about it. "So now you find that you like him? And it''s very strong. What about Cheng Jinhui? " Ruan Mengmeng is very happy with this. Luo Hui and Li Lin are very close to each other. The so-called spectators see clearly. Maybe Li Lin just refuses to let down his heart. "How do you know?" I didn''t tell Ruan Meng that I like Cheng Jinhui. I didn''t expect Ruan Meng to know. Is it obvious? Looking up from the pillow, a look of surprise is obvious. It''s rare to see Li Lin like this. Ruan Meng laughs: "I didn''t understand it before, but when you met Cheng Jinhui, it was too obvious. After a few times, I felt some problems." Before I was really a little dull, especially in the face of emotional things, but this is more dull, after a few times also see. He is just a friend to Cheng Jinhui, and he has no ambiguous relationship, and he doesn''t plan to develop. However, she was very moved by Li Lin''s careful protection. The most direct thing about it was Su Yue. Thinking of Su Yue, Ruan Mengmeng had sadness in her eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. "You can see it, you say, can he see it too, but why didn''t he say anything?" Li Lin was a little depressed, and she didn''t have the vitality she had before. It seemed that someone had taken away all her anger. "Lin Lin, no matter whether he sees it or not, he doesn''t point it out. That proves that it''s not suitable between you. If you are forced to be together, the conflict will become more and more serious in the future. If he really meets the woman he likes, what should you do? So, it''s better to get out at the beginning when the feelings are not so deep, which is the most correct decision for yourself. " Ruan Mengmeng has a clear view of these things because of her experience over the years. Cheng Jinhui is not Li Lin''s lover. They are not suitable at all. Even if they are reluctant to get together, they will eventually separate. "I know It''s just that I''m not reconciled. Forget it. This will be fine in a while. I didn''t go there to work. I found that I didn''t like Cheng Jinhui that much. Maybe it was an obsession at the beginning, and I can''t forget it all the time. " Li Lin said in a stuffy voice in the pillow. After a while, he put the pillow aside. His posture was a little bit more normal than just now. He was a little disappointed when he spoke to Ruan Mengmeng. Young and young, who has no one to like, the reason why I came to Cheng Jinhui''s company from home is that I want to exercise myself and prove myself. Second, she encountered Jinhui in the past. Her gentlemanly style made her remember deeply. From then on, she was impressed and never forgot. These things, she did not tell her parents, according to Cheng Jinhui''s style, if for the sake of family marriage, it is estimated that she is willing. That way, even if she gets what she wants, she will not be happy. This is not what she wants. after so many years of entanglement, it will eventually be over. Maybe it''s her own one-sided entanglement. Cheng Jinhui doesn''t know what those girls are thinking."So, if the agreement you made with Dr. Luo was just to deal with your parents, it should be a good opportunity now. And... I don''t think Dr. Luo doesn''t mean nothing to you. " it would be ridiculous if they could stir up like that without any meaning every time Ruan Mengmeng sees Luo Hui and Li Lin together, Luo Hui looks at Li Lin with that kind of eyes, which makes people feel that this is a pair. Perhaps, this is the characteristic of medical students, who are more introverted "... Really?" Li Lin''s eyes turned several times, and he thought that it was winding. He didn''t know what he was thinking when asking Ruan Mengmeng about her words, there is obviously a red halo floating up at the root of her ear, which is obviously a little shy. However, he refused to admit it "what do you think? When you told me about the swimming pool, I thought that if it wasn''t for Dr. Luo''s firm temperament, you would be in danger. " when visiting Li Lin, Ruan Mengmeng, a draught duck, only dares to wash her feet. Seeing Li Lin as free and unrestrained as a fish, she is envious. But it takes courage to enter the water "besides, it''s not a holiday today. It''s rare for Dr. Luo to send you here, OK?" Chapter 278 "He said that he wanted to find Li Nanze." When Li Lin buried this place, Luo Hui make complaints about his own vomit, and he knows that it is a false reason. "Today, thank you for coming." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to expose her. She is very grateful for Li Lin''s arrival. From small to large, few friends around, the best Su Yue has gone away, this life, do not know whether there will be any contact. It''s also worthwhile to meet Li Lin. when I went to Cheng Jinhui''s company, it was just an expedient measure. I didn''t want to owe Li Nanze too much. As a result, they are engaged now. No matter for themselves, or for Li Nanze and the reputation of the Li family, she wants to resign there, but she still feels guilty for not inviting Cheng Jinhui to dinner. That time, some ambiguous photos of her and Cheng Jinhui were distributed by the media. Although I still couldn''t remember the specific things, I still forget it in order to put an end to this kind of thing. "Yes, it''s not meaningless to run away from home this time. At least, I know you. Those people just see that you don''t have any foundation, so they run on you." The Li family''s father made a public statement that Su Yazhi was busy with Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze''s engagement banquet, and Li Yuanhang also agreed. Jiang''s family also supports Ruan Mengmeng, and Li Lin''s family also supports Ruan Mengmeng. The media did not turn the spotlight without eyes, and they never mentioned anything before. Li Lin just doesn''t like these people. This time, it''s estimated that Li Nanze''s online posts have been made clear to people. It''s the best not to let Ruan Mengmeng see them. "I''ve come across all kinds of situations before. These are just talks. In a word, it''s all over, so you don''t have to worry too much to make yourself sad. " Ruan sighed. She had no choice for her previous experiences. It''s a good thing to meet so many people you like now, whether you care about yourself or what you care about. "What you said is that people always have to look forward. The past is the past after all. It doesn''t make any sense. Meng Meng, in fact, you always say thank you to me, and I also want to thank you. " Ruan Mengmeng is a true friend of Li Lin when she was away from home without family protection. Although she is quite different from her experience, she has the same three outlooks and similar personality, so naturally she can become a very good friend. Without Ruan Mengmeng''s help, I don''t know when I can let go of Cheng Jinhui''s persistence. People always say that what they can''t get is the most precious. At the beginning, Cheng Jinhui was also in such a state of mind that he couldn''t get it, so he would pursue it repeatedly. I''m clear about my mind and nature. I''m afraid I would have been stuck in it if I hadn''t been enlightened by Meng Meng. With these words, Li Lin was a little sad. Fortunately, he was born in such a family. His parents didn''t have any strict requirements for him, and he was able to be so willful. "Thank you. Is it interesting to thank you? Please treat me to dinner another day. By the way, my brother is getting better soon. According to the news from the United States a few days ago, his condition has been cured, leaving only body adjustment. What''s more, they said that Xiaoda''s logical ability is particularly strong, Nanze said. After that, let Xiaoda study in the United States, and he can better exercise his ability. " Of course, Ruan Mengmeng seizes the opportunity to make fun of her. Moreover, the news from her younger brother Ruan Da recently makes her very happy. There is nothing better than this. Ruan Da was dying at that time. She seemed to be still in front of her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would be so soon. It was her luck to meet Li Nanze. "That''s great, but in that case, when will Ruan Da come back? In a foreign country, one is lonely after all. " Although Li Lin often heard that Ruan Mengmeng mentioned Ruan Da, he had never seen him before, and he was still very curious about Ruan da. The younger brother who can make Ruan Meng so concerned is not a willful person. After listening to Ruan Mengmeng''s introduction, I think he is also a smart kid. "I was also entangled before, but Xiaoda said that if it was for his health, it would be OK. I know he was for me, and I don''t want to work so hard. Ah This new year, Xiaoda can come back and bring him to see you. You will like it. " Ruan Mengmeng is very confident about Ruan Da''s charm. When she was in the hospital, the nurses and patients took good care of her sister and brother, but Ruan Da''s cleverness was very popular. "Well, then I will prepare a good gift. Don''t worry, life will always go in the best direction. What we need is to move forward. That woman, I don''t think it''s hard fault. If you meet her next time, you can give it to Li Nanze directly. His ex girlfriend should be in charge of him. " As a matter of fact, Li Nanze''s vision here refers to the vision of the past, but the vision of the present is still good. Otherwise, how can we value Ruan Mengmeng and not be willing to separate for such a long time?That Jia Liuyin or something, I know at a glance that it is not a good fault. After so many years, she has the audacity to come here and ask people to forgive her. How can she not see God and ask God to forgive her "fortunately, there used to be mo Weixin and Jiao Tingting. Mo Weixin is mo Tianyu''s sister, and you should know that. Jiao Tingting, I don''t know how to tell you. Do you know her? " before, she was always sour. She knew it was because she was jealous, but she didn''t intervene too much. Fortunately, Li Nanze didn''t have much interest in women, otherwise, she would not marry Ruan Mengmeng "I know both of them, but there were entertainment gossip before. It may be said that it''s miss you, but it doesn''t look like you at all. Jiao Tingting has a good relationship with Xia Jiaxia Feier. You should pay attention to this. " "no wonder you weren''t surprised at Shaffer''s manner before. However, I have resigned from there. Even if it''s hard for me, I don''t have a chance." Chapter 279 "Who knows, in a word, you are already a member of the Li family. If Sophie really has this idea, don''t be afraid. Sometimes there is no bottom line for these people the main reason is that Mo Weixin almost made Ruan Mengmeng break down because of what he did. Therefore, Li Lin''s words are more serious, and his vigilance is absolutely indispensable "Xia fei''er is proud of her heart. She came to the company only to accumulate some experience for herself. She also wanted to brush her favor with Mr. Xia, or for Cheng Jinhui. These are just a few reasons." therefore, it''s very normal to dislike Ruan Mengmeng. Such people always think that everyone should be around her, and sometimes there is no lower limit when they are willful on Saturdays and Sundays every week, I will find time to go back to the old house to see Mr. Li, Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi. Most of the rest of the time is at the villa "OK, I have nothing to do today. I''ll ask Luo Hui later." Li Lin is relatively idle recently, so he has time to go everywhere. Luo Hui has a system of hospital operation unless it is very urgent to deal with, other time is still very idle. Br > "OK, let''s go." Ruan Mengmeng looked at the time and said it wasn''t very long, but it was two hours later and the project had finished. Otherwise, she couldn''t have taken such a long time ... naturally, Luo Hui didn''t ask. Li Nanze felt that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood had improved a lot after she came back, so he agreed he explained to the Secretariat that Li Lin was Luo Hui''s car and Ruan Mengmeng was not very good at driving. She was either a driver or Li Nanze I called before, and Wang''s mother has already prepared her things. She can have dinner when she goes back even four people, Li Nanze seldom brings back his friends. Wang Ma and the chef prepare with great care. They already know each other''s tastes just now, so they also take them into consideration "yes, I just didn''t come here for a few days. I feel that my style is not like that of President Li Da." after the housekeeper welcomed the people in, he took them to prepare things, and several people were left empty inside "I didn''t expect that he would tell jokes. Did you teach him that?" Li Lin asked Ruan Mengmeng next to him in a low voice. The meaning of the joke on his face should not be too straightforward "how is that possible? Maybe it''s someone who can''t tell jokes before. It''s good to get used to it. Dr. Luo is so strict. He''s not funny in private. I''m used to it. " this name is so popular that I can''t forget it "yes, it''s estimated that he didn''t show it before. He has a face every day, and no one has the courage." dinner starts soon. There is no one else, and there is no need to talk about anything. The dining table in the dining room is a customized round table, which is also convenient for connecting feelings the Li family has a simple population, so it''s easy to eat together, so there''s no need to pay attention to extravagance "where did you cook? It''s a good craft. " Luo Hui has stayed here before. Naturally, he knows that the level of the villa is very good, but it seems better today "it seems that Wang Ma recruited a chef. I''m not sure about that. If you''re interested, you can ask." as for Li Nanze, in view of his serious stomach disease, he can''t touch any pepper when eating. However, Li Nanze doesn''t care much about this a dinner passed in such a bustling scene. It was late and it was inconvenient to go back. Li Lin and Luo Hui also lived in the guest room. It was a relationship between male and female friends. Naturally, it was inconvenient to say that they lived separately so she stayed in a room, which made Ruan Meng Meng excited. If there is something, I''m afraid it can be facilitated it''s just that everything was fine all night, except that Li Lin woke up in Luo Hui''s arms Chapter 280 It''s Midsummer now. It''s burning like a stove. The streets are full of cool women. All kinds of dresses are very beautiful. After discussion, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s wedding was put in autumn, which is a beautiful scene different from summer. Moreover, he got Ruan Da''s approval. In fact, Ruan Da is willing to do anything as long as Ruan Meng likes and treats Ruan Meng well. If there is no elder sister, I don''t know whether I can live or not. Therefore, Ruan Mengmeng is the whole life of Ruan da. Looking at her happiness is also my inner expectation. There are still three or four months to go. We are fully prepared and we can take our time. In order to cultivate the feelings of the unmarried couple, I also let myself do something for my son. Su Yazhi contracted most of the wedding affairs, allowing Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze to work all day. If it is said that some people complained when Ruan Mengmeng first came here, now they have witnessed Ruan Mengmeng''s efforts, and no one has said anything more. On the contrary, Li Nanze has become a little softer than before, which makes the company''s atmosphere much better. They live together in Li Nanze''s villa. Before, Li Nanze''s clothes were sent by the preferred brand, leaving Li Nanze''s favorite. Ruan Mengmeng''s clothes are the same now, but unfortunately, Li Nanze was also at the scene when he chose the clothes. When she didn''t know Li very well before, Ruan Meng was a little afraid of Li Nanze, but now she is not nervous at all. "This dress doesn''t work." Li Nanze sitting on the sofa, is very home sofa, he just sat into a king''s domineering, pointing up is not polite. Looking at a dress Ruan Meng was holding, he frowned and expressed his opinion. Ruan Mengmeng is a little embarrassed and smiles at the leading female manager. Then she looks at Li Nanze and looks coldly at him. She is very unhappy: "what''s the matter with this one?" "Too short." Under the threat of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze expressed his own views. Ruan Mengmeng is quite speechless. If there were not too many people here, she would like to throw the door back to her room. "So many clothes, I just picked a few. In your eyes, they are either too short or too much exposed, but apart from the individual, the others are no different from my previous ones." What Ruan Mengmeng regrets is that he didn''t let Li Nanze out today and let him stay here for more than an hour. "It used to be. It''s not the same now." Li Nanze thinks that he is right. The off shoulder, the off waist, or the skirt is too short, the pants are too short, which are the trend this year? "There''s no big difference between these. You can''t make me dress like a mummy." Ruan Mengmeng finally knew the reason from Li Nanze''s tangled eyes. In fact, she didn''t have this ability before, and later she didn''t know what was going on. It''s estimated that she got along with more and more and became more familiar with Li Nanze. She also understood some subtle expressions of Li Nanze better. Ruan Meng looked up at the leading female manager with a smile and said, "manager Wang, why don''t you go and have some tea first and keep busy later." Manager Wang is also a smart man. If he had not, he would not have been engaged in such a business. There is no doubt that he is a woman in a suit. Smile is the standard danger, not alienated and not close: "OK, Miss Ruan, President Li, let''s wait there first." The housekeeper brought people over and took manager Wang and his party to the living room. When only Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze were left, the atmosphere was not so awkward. Ruan Mengmeng rubbed her face. She just laughed a little stiff. Then she sat down beside Li Nanze and looked at Li Nanze''s cold face. "You don''t have to ask so much, do you? It''s not always like this now. What''s more, I think it''s OK. It''s not more exposed. It''s just ordinary clothes. " "There are too many people outside..." Without Li Nanze going on, Ruan Mengmeng understood what he meant. There were too many people outside, and he didn''t want her to be seen by others. Some helpless smile out, just some angry have become sweet, it is to do such things with their own style. "Well, let''s take a step back. I''ll keep almost all of them, but when we go out, we''ll add an extra one. It won''t be abrupt. How about that?" Ruan Mengmeng gives Li Nanze a glass of water. She looks at Li Nanze with a smile. Her apricot eyes are as beautiful as peach blossoms. Li Nanze coughed awkwardly. He knew that he had gone too far just now, but he was very unhappy when he thought of the people staring at Ruan Mengmeng''s legs and shoulders when he went out last time. When Ruan Mengmeng said that, he naturally nodded. If she was really restrained in her clothes, it would be her fault. "Well, that''s it In fact, even if you didn''t say that just now, I would cover it a little when I wear it like this. After all, I have a fiance. "Ruan Mengmeng appreciates Li Nanze''s rare embarrassment, but her mouth is slightly raised. She is very happy. It''s also good to be cared by Li Nanze, proving that she didn''t choose the wrong person. This man seems to have a strong sense of distance. In fact, when he gets close to life, he will find that he is a very interesting person. "Good." Although Li Nanze''s face is still very serious, but his mouth is with a smile, softened the seriousness of the face, some do not match, in fact, it is very harmonious. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng smiling like flowers in front of him, Li Nanze pauses for a moment, still leans slightly and leaves a kiss on Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes, which is very intimate. Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze, who is close to him. His amber pupils are full of him. He is usually cold and tender, which makes people unable to refuse. "You say, if people know that you are like this in private, will there be many people who want to be your interpreter?" Under this kind of gaze, Ruan Mengmeng spoke a lot more gently. "And you? Would you like to? " Li Nanze''s mouth curved a little, with his unique charm. "Do you think I would?" Ruan Mengmeng pokes Li Nanze in the cheek and behaves rather recklessly. However, Li Nanze still indulges Ruan Mengmeng. "I don''t think you want to..." The rest of the words, no longer said, Ruan Mengmeng ready refutation has been Li Nanze''s lips kiss live. The housekeeper considerately blocked manager Wang and others outside, politely but not embarrassed smile, leaving enough space for the warm host inside. Chapter 281 After choosing clothes that day, when she sent manager Wang and others away, Ruan Meng Meng''s smile was a little embarrassed. However, manager Wang has been engaged in this profession for many years, and I don''t know how many people he has seen. Today, this is rare. When the news of engagement came out, many people thought there was something fishy in the middle. Otherwise, Li Nanze can take a fancy to such a woman. There are more beautiful women without family background, but not everyone has such luck. However, such a woman, also really let president Li heart, a lady of the family, is really less smart. This is the first time that an outsider has seen how President Li dotes on Miss Ruan. Compared with those big families who used to send clothes by themselves, President Li is obviously sincere. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know what the outsiders are thinking. After seeing off manager Wang, Ruan Mengmeng always goes back with a wrinkled face. He was pressed by Li Nanze for a long time just now, which made his mouth swollen and there are traces on his neck. If I didn''t use a gauze towel to block it, I would be embarrassed to death. It''s really "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be allowed to..." Don''t say goodbye to the rest. Ruan Mengmeng blocked it with her hand. This man really dares to say anything. Li Nanze picked eyebrows, did not say here is the bedroom, no one else, there are only two of them, why so careful. "You don''t say this casually. No matter where you are, you can say it if you want. Those who don''t understand you must think you are a fool." adorable adorable sentence is purely Tucao, Li Nanze has always been a center of their own, some private love words sometimes do not hesitate to make complaints about it. He thought it was nothing, but in Ruan Meng Meng''s opinion, it was very unacceptable. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s disgusting eyes, Li Nanze''s eyebrows moved. The next second, Ruan Mengmeng let go of his hand covering Li Nanze''s mouth, and his ears were red. "Li Nanze, you Why is that so? " Li Nanze licked Ruan Mengmeng''s palm just now. When they get to this point, Li Nanze knows some of Ruan Mengmeng''s sensitive points. Ruan Mengmeng''s face turned red in the twinkling of an eye. Although they had done what they should do, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart was still the little girl''s character. For Li Nanze, every time is willing to bow to the downwind, not too weak, but the other side is too shameless. "You won''t let me say it. I covered my nose just now. It''s hard to breathe." With indescribable thoughts in his heart, Li Nanze is very calm and finds another reason. For him, Ruan Mengmeng''s affairs are more important than his work, because the work can never be finished, and Ruan Mengmeng, if he does not grasp it, will be like sand, gone with the wind. I''m afraid that the so-called feeling is as deep as he and Ruan Mengmeng. No matter how the mood in Li Nanze''s heart fluctuates, his face is still as serious as ever. Years of hard work in the shopping mall has made him face anything with a calm attitude. Therefore, Ruan Mengmeng can''t figure out what he is thinking, but from Li Nanze''s eyes, Ruan Mengmeng can see whether his heart is transparent? Just like at this moment, it is clearly Li Nanze, but that serious face seems to be Ruan Mengmeng''s fault. "Then you can''t do it another way, you have to do it this way. You You are a hooligan. " Ruan Mengmeng, with a pretty red face, said that she really liked Li Nanze''s behavior from the bottom of her heart. She just came here all of a sudden and couldn''t accept it. Fortunately, there was no one else here. Once again, Ruan Mengmeng was glad in her heart. "Yes, if you cover my mouth next time, I''ll do it in a different way. You''ll like it." The low voice seems to be hoarse, which makes the redness on Ruan Mengmeng''s face spread gradually. The man doesn''t know when and where he lit up the skill of saying love words. He can be so powerful. This is just a love affair in the past. It''s just a time in college. It''s not as easy as it is now. Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is full of imagination, but he doesn''t know that Li Nanze really intends to. Next time, if Ruan Mengmeng covers his mouth, what should he do? It''s better to just push it down, so that you can still satisfy yourself, and you won''t be preached as much as you do now. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was in favor of this idea. After the action just now, Ruan Meng Meng''s body was light and thin, and it had already spread out, revealing her round and white shoulders. Li Nanze, who saw the beautiful scenery from top to bottom, had more obvious darkness in his eyes, which made his amber pupils a little dark. It''s hard to part. Unfortunately, Ruan Mengmeng''s relationship can''t satisfy Li Nanze. In addition, Li Nanze is very busy during this period of time. He doesn''t have the heart to toss Ruan Mengmeng and prefers to bear it by himself.In fact, sometimes Li Nanze is thinking that this is not as good as before, nothing has happened, and he is not as miserable as he is now. Ruan Mengmeng was in her own thoughts when she felt her fiery sight. She looked at it like an X-ray, and she was on the alert. Sure enough, it''s Li Nanze. Seeing the flame in his eyes, Ruan Mengmeng knows what''s going to happen. He hasn''t experienced it before. Before "What do you want to do? It''s all this time. You haven''t taken a bath yet. Hurry to take a bath, go to bed later, and go to work tomorrow. " At the moment, Ruan Mengmeng, who was a little confused in his head, could only switch off the topic abruptly, for fear that something might happen and he could not get down again. "Let''s go together." As soon as Li Nanze saw the refusal revealed by Ruan Mengmeng, he knew that Ruan Mengmeng probably didn''t want to, but he hadn''t slept with his classmates for many days, which is different from the usual meaning. "No, I''ve already washed it. You go quickly. I''ll sleep well when you come back." Adorable love refused to suck up. It was not that he did not like that kind of thing. Adorable Li Nan was too fierce to support. Of course, how can Ruan Mengmeng''s small body compete with Li Nanze. Taking advantage of Ruan Mengmeng''s inattention, Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng up. In Ruan Mengmeng''s struggle, he goes to the bathroom together. It''s good to take a mandarin duck bath. As for the result, only Ruan Meng, who didn''t get up on time the next day, knew that she couldn''t. It''s estimated that the body tonic will eat again. Ruan Meng Meng''s face is wrinkled. She is very upset. Chapter 282 At the end of this week, it happened that he had nothing to do and made an appointment to go to the old house for dinner. Ruan Da was the only relative left of Ruan Meng Meng, and he was still receiving treatment abroad, so he was very eager for the warmth from his family just like Li, he has a good relationship with Ruan Mengmeng, because there is no granddaughter, only Li Nanze, who is not considerate Su Yazhi had a lot of opinions on Ruan Mengmeng before, but after she figured it out, her relationship with Ruan Mengmeng began to improve, and she liked Ruan more and more however, Su Yazhi''s character is arrogant and coquettish. Due to her previous actions, sometimes her words and deeds are opposite, and she is hard spoken and soft hearted If Ruan Da gets married in the future, what kind of feeling will he have in his heart? It''s his brother who has been well cared and brought up. If he has this idea, he feels very jealous therefore, when she gets along with Su Yazhi, Ruan Mengmeng makes Su Yazhi feel better. Li Yuanhang also likes Ruan Meng more and more. It is very important to have a harmonious family with the support of the Li family, Ruan Mengmeng is like a duck to water in his old house. However, it is important for people to have self-knowledge. Even at this level, Ruan Mengmeng is not careless at all "every time I come here, I bring so many things. I''m so polite when I go back to my home." "mom is right, but it''s just what we need. The pastries over Yuehe are very exquisite. Recently, all the new ones have good taste. I bought a lot of them early today, so I can let my family have a taste. How about it?" Ruan Mengmeng walks on the right side of Su Yazhi, while Li Nanze follows Ruan Mengmeng. Although he is silent, he has a lot of sense of existence the clothes they wear today are lovers'' clothes. When they go to the shopping mall occasionally, they see lovers'' clothes and don''t know how to stimulate Li Nanze. In short, there are more such clothes at home "well, Yuehe is a little far away from here. If you go to buy it, you will inevitably be overqualified. Or you have a heart. Before, Nanze didn''t know how many times he came here. This time he didn''t mention it. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to it. " ''s adorable smile. Su Yazhi, Ruan Mengmeng, laughed at the idea of adorable Nao Meng''s heart. Br > "it''s not good that you keep saying this as soon as the child comes back. Come on, it''s just time for breakfast. Mengmeng, you and Nanze will invite your grandfather down. " "I see, Dad." Ruan Mengmeng smiles and goes upstairs with Li Nanze to invite him. Because the first floor is relatively low, he likes to have a balcony, so he always lives on the second floor "Why are you doing this? The children are all here. If you say that to me, do I need face? " After Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze went up, Su Yazhi patted Li Yuanhang on the shoulder, a little unhappy "all the children are well intentioned. You should encourage them instead of pouring cold water all the time. You see, Mr. Du has a bad headache. It''s not easy for him to come from Nanze. If he really has such a good idea, I think... Li Yuanhang shakes his head. Needless to say, he knows the rest, which is definitely not very good Su Yazhi did so many things for Li Nanze before, not because of her desire for control, but because she didn''t know how to better express her concern it''s just that his direction is not here, it''s just extravagance, and beautiful women are like running water ... Er, this is indeed Du Zhiheng in the elder''s mind. Although he may not be like this in fact, there is a big gap between him and Li Nanze."In a word, Dad approved it, and you think it''s very good. How can you be so out of place in front of the children. Mengmeng''s family went early. If you treat them with heart, you will surely be able to give more responses to them. " Li Yuanhang tried very hard to avoid any misunderstanding between Su Yazhi and his daughter-in-law. In fact, he felt the same way. Let Ruan Mengmeng have a sense of belonging to the Li family, but also the feelings of the little couple are very helpful. "Come on, I see. The child is coming down. Don''t say it. However, if you tear down the platform next time, don''t go back to your room to sleep. Go to your study by yourself. " Su Yazhi is not ignorant. She was born rich and beautiful. She has never worried about money. After she got married, she met someone who fell in love. Her mother-in-law was kind and her son inherited the family business at a young age. So she and her husband can go around and have fun. How many people admire her life. In a word, her pride is just like this. The eldest is her son, and her husband is chosen by the family. It''s pride, but it''s secondary to her son. If you want to care for your son, when you react, your son has grown up and you can''t influence him any more. So, that''s it. Li Yuanhang saw that Su Yazhi was a little annoyed. A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was always serious. After a while, he hid it. It''s true that they are all the mothers of their children. They are still such a proud little girl, and they have never let her see the darkness outside all these years. Chapter 283 When Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze came down, Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang had returned to normal, and they didn''t discuss the problems just now. One was reading the newspaper, the other was drinking tea gracefully, which was a very warm scene. Ruan Mengmeng felt a little familiar. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. She turned her eyes a few times and sucked her nose to calm down. As soon as he saw it, he knew what was going on. He patted Ruan Mengmeng and held his hand to encourage her. "It''s OK, Grandpa." Ruan Mengmeng feels warmed up. It''s actually a very good thing to get such a family. Li Nanze frowned, looked at the place where Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi were, and then looked back at Ruan Mengmeng. There was something in his heart. According to my previous investigation, uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan fell in love at that time. If so, it''s not surprising that Mengmeng felt this way. The dead are gone, leaving the living with missing and sadness. "After getting married, Nanze has to find several places for her honeymoon. She''s always busy with her work. Your parents are sorry for you. With a daughter-in-law, it can''t be the same as before." Master Li hasn''t seen anything for so many years. He just laments that his most worried grandson also has someone worth trusting. Even if he goes underground later, he can give an account to the old woman. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We''ll make a good plan." Li Nanze has always treated Master Li with great respect. He grew up with him and was deeply influenced by him. "That''s good. It''s time to eat." This is what he told Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi after walking down the stairs. For his son and daughter-in-law, Li didn''t treat Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng so kindly. "Yes, Dad, I''m coming." Su Yazhi and Li Yuan got up and came over together. It''s very respectful to treat Mr. Li, but this kind of respect lacks the eagerness to face his family. Ruan Mengmeng has experienced too much. Even though she is very young now, she is also attached to Mr. Li, so she can better understand what Mr. Li wants. Every weekend''s breakfast is very rich, and the housekeeper also tells us to have a good time. For many years, my favorite is Chinese breakfast, including steamed buns, soybean milk, fried dough sticks and some side dishes. Now many others have been added, some breakfast in the south. As for foreign fast food breakfast, there is no such thing in Li''s family. Although the Li family is not very rigid about food and sleep, it''s not polite to talk at dinner. So it''s just a casual conversation after a meal, but it doesn''t seem embarrassed at all. The housekeeper has asked people to pack up their fishing tools. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze accompany the old man to go fishing in the back. The old house is built on the hillside. There is another villa not far away. It''s all for the sake of purity and health. Even housekeepers and servants are not short of it. But without relatives, it''s lonely. Some people used to sympathize with Mr. Li, but now he is the most envious. "Lao Li, when Sun Tzu and Sun Tzu''s daughter-in-law come back, are you so proud?" This is Mr. Li''s good friend, Mr. Yuan, who also lives nearby. But he came out to exercise in the morning and met him. "How are you, grandfather yuan. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have a lot of spirit." Ruan Mengmeng said hello. After Li Nanze asked, he stood on the other side of Li in silence. At ordinary times, old man Li is walking like a flying horse. He doesn''t need the help of others. It''s just that he goes out to show off to others. Naturally, he is not careless. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze support him half by one. "It''s still my granddaughter-in-law. You old man are lucky." Mr. Yuan was followed by the housekeeper and several servants. When he was old, even going out was worrying. "That''s the envy of you. You have the ability to let your family find one quickly." Mr. Li is also very proud. "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about my family. Go fishing now. The children are waiting. I''m going to have dinner." Mr. Yuan said a few words, but he waved his hand and left. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze looked at each other and laughed, full of affection. The fishing place is not far from the old house. There is a natural lake with picturesque scenery. It was well maintained during the construction. So far, there has been no change. The surrounding environment is as usual. Put up the fishing rod, with the old man in the first place and Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze nearby, fishing together. Life in the urban area is so fast that it is not as leisurely as it is here. Ruan Mengmeng''s fishing rod can''t be made well for a long time. Watching Li Nanze make it for her, she hasn''t fished before, and she doesn''t have this leisure. Looking at the two young couples tossing around, Li didn''t worry that the fish would be scared away. He just shook his head and laughed, feeling the breeze. After a while, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are ready to go fishing. It''s a fine day today. Ruan Mengmeng came out with a delicate straw hat that Su Yazhi brought back when she went to play. Today, it''s also for Ruan Mengmeng."Mengmeng, do you still adapt to Nanze company? Have you been bullied? " Old man Li came out fishing just to disperse his mood. He had no other meaning. He could just talk to his grandson and daughter-in-law. "Of course not. It''s very well adapted." Compared with those people''s eyes when they were in Cheng Jinhui company, even if they explained that they had nothing to do with Cheng Jinhui, no one believed them. Here in Li Nanze, maybe the way she just came in was a little gossip, but she also proved herself with her ability, so that they didn''t have other opinions about herself. "That''s good. To tell you the truth, this proposal ignored your meaning, but you should be able to understand the meaning of grandfather." Mr. Li hopes that his grandson and daughter-in-law will have a harmonious relationship. It''s better to work together than to see them once a day. Moreover, they get along with each other instead of having them all the time without any reason. "Grandfather, I know what you mean, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. In fact, I had trouble with Nanze for a while. Later, I just met Cheng Jinhui and went to his company. I haven''t found a suitable reason to leave. It''s good to leave after engagement. " Cheng Jinhui meant well at that time, but Ruan Mengmeng didn''t mean anything. How could she fail him. But if you keep it, it''s the biggest mistake for Cheng Jinhui. That kind of illusory hope will completely consume the past love. "My grandfather agrees with this. He thinks thoroughly. Sometimes it''s good. He''s just cute. He can''t put too much pressure on himself. Everything, and Nanze." "Yes, grandfather." Ruan Mengmeng looks at Nanze next to her and laughs happily. Chapter 284 Here comes an unexpected person, Jiao Tingting, who has been avoiding for some time. Jiao Tingting in the capital to wait until the things they did not have any attention, this is pretending to return to Beijing. Make complaints about what adorable is. He first sat down to summer and sat down to listen to the summer Tucao''s adorable Tucao for Ruan Meng Meng. All right, for a few hours, but he could not say anything. After all, the route before was intellectual beauty. This just called Su Yazhi. When Su Yazhi heard that he was back now, he was very happy. He immediately invited him to come. Li Yuanhang didn''t stop him. "Auntie Hello, uncle Jiao Tingting specially dressed up today. Her white semi long skirt is very delicate and her makeup is meticulous. When she says hello to Su Yazhi, she looks very touching. It seems that she hasn''t seen Su for a long time and she cries with joy. Turning around, I saw Li Yuanhang with a serious face. I quickly picked up my mood and said hello to Li Yuanhang. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Li Yuanhang looks at it with an unclear look in his eyes, turns around and goes upstairs. For Jiao Tingting, the girl has a deep heart, but Su Yazhi doesn''t believe it all the time. Li Yuanhang is not the kind of person with a long tongue. Fortunately, his son''s vision is very good. Otherwise, the family would be very busy. At the stairway, where Su Yazhi and Jiao Tingting can''t see, Li Yuanhang''s eyes are rolling and his face adds a lot of seriousness. After a while, he turns around and leaves. "Tingting, you are back. My aunt miss you." Su Yazhi took Jiao Tingting''s hand, very intimate, and walked into the room. After tea, the servant retired. There were only two of them left in the living room, so they spoke with ease. For Jiao Tingting, Su Yazhi is really worried. The reason may be that Jiao Tingting always pretends to be too good in front of Su Yazhi. Good has become a habit. "Auntie, as you know, after Nanze''s engagement, I It''s not suitable for me to stay here. I came back to China to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. In a few days, my brother and parents will be back. " Jiao Tingting smile is still elegant and generous, but obviously with haggard and sad, but forced to pretend calm appearance, or let Su Yazhi is very distressed. "There''s no way to be far fetched when it comes to feelings. In the past, it was also my aunt''s fault. However, since you are back, don''t go out. There are still many young and promising people in the capital. Why should you be so persistent? " Su Yazhi felt that this matter still had her own fault. After all, she always encouraged Jiao Tingting. As a result, it is now. The best thing is that the son didn''t listen to himself, otherwise, the son is not happy all his life, and he is also responsible. "Well, that''s what mom said. I just need time to calm down. One day, I can accept new feelings. Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll be fine. " Jiao Tingting''s words are a little too obvious. At the bottom of my heart, for Li Nanze, it is not love, but a kind of persistence, because this persistence makes her step by step into the abyss. For Jiao Tingting, she has always been enviable, but this kind of her is not her, in order to disguise, disguise as others like. Li Nanze is a rare young man in Beijing. He began to take over the family business when he was in University. After graduation, he directly took over the president. The development of Li family group is bigger than that of Li Yuanhang. Therefore, in Jiao Tingting''s eyes, since she wants to get married, she is naturally the best person. Otherwise, how can she be worthy of herself. In this way, it will sink deeper step by step. Li Nanze is indeed very attractive, if not, Jiao Tingting will not persist for so long, but, emotion is the most wonderful existence. When you can''t ask, it will easily come to others. Perhaps this is just what we can''t get. What we can''t get is always in turmoil. "Oh, I hope so. If only I had insisted on having another child at that time." When Su Yazhi gave birth to Li Nanze, her life was on the line. Otherwise, Li Yuanhang would not connive at her for so many years. Mr. Li would not agree. They played like this. "Children are fate, which can not be forced, aunt, thank you for your heart, Tingting will always remember." Jiao Tingting''s eyes are as clear as water, but what she covers up is the turbidity that she doesn''t want to let people know. The existence outside still makes people like it. "It''s all right. Your mother and I are good friends. It''s right to take care of you. Why are you so polite? It''s really..." Su Yazhi has no daughter, so she treats Jiao Tingting very well, which is equivalent to her daughter''s love. If she wants Li Nanze to marry Jiao Tingting, she also has this relationship. When Mr. Li comes back with Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, and sees Jiao Tingting in the living room, Ruan Mengmeng''s smile slowly disappears. Jiao Tingting framed herself several times, but she is not a saint. How can she forget it."Grandfather Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so energetic. Nanze, congratulations. Miss Ruan, long time no see. " Just when the air was quiet, Jiao Tingting got up and said hello with a smile. "Hello, Ma, Miss Jiao." Ruan Mengmeng''s nervousness is discovered by Master Li for the first time. The old man has gone through a lot of things, and master Li knows what happened before. After patting Ruan Mengmeng''s hand to reassure her, Jiao Tingting, who greets herself, says, "this is your grandfather''s birthday. Are you back?" "Yes, the rest of the family needs a few days. I''m fine and I''ll be back early." Jiao Tingting feels that there is a sharp sword in Li''s eyes. She can see through her and know what she is thinking. At present, there is some tension in the mood, and it seems unnatural to speak. "Well, that''s fine. Go back and tell your grandfather that I''ll be there earlier that day and ask him to wait for me." What flashed through Li Yezi''s eyes, and the momentum of his whole body was not as oppressive as just now. "Yes, I will. Auntie, it''s late now. I should go back. When I have time, I''ll come to see you. " Jiao Tingting can obviously feel that Master Li doesn''t welcome her very much. It hasn''t been so obvious before. How can it be so direct this time. It''s not easy to notice that she looks at Ruan Mengmeng. Now she knows something in her heart. However, she can only smile gently. "Well, you can slow down on the way and come when you have time." Su Yazhi is more obvious, the old man just looked at his eyes is very dignified, now also don''t leave Jiao Tingting. When Jiao Tingting left, the living room was silent, and the air was stagnant. Li watched Su Yazhi closely, and the momentum of the old man''s war was even more suppressed. Chapter 285 This is what Li Yuanhang felt when he came down. The tall figure came over and stood in front of Su Yazhi. Su Yazhi was relieved and felt wet behind him. Ruan Mengmeng wants to speak. Li Nanze holds her sleeve and shakes her head. Then she keeps silent. The housekeeper and the servant did not have a person to disturb, most feared is such silence. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Li Yuanhang feels that Su Yazhi is relieved behind him, and then he asks Li Laozi. "Yazhi, do you remember what I said to you before?" The old man Li was supported by Ruan Mengmeng to the side of the sofa, and his waist was straight. This is the habit of soldiers, and it can''t be changed. "Remember, Dad, why did you say that all of a sudden?" Su Yazhi felt some bad in his heart, but he asked respectfully. "No, just remember. The girl of Jiao family Nanze, make an investigation another day and show your mother what she has done. " After a pause, Li told Li Nanze that he was a father-in-law, and it was hard to say whether he was a daughter-in-law. The old woman was the same as her daughter-in-law in those years. However, this daughter-in-law still treats her granddaughter-in-law with such a good face. I don''t know how she dotes on her son for so many years. "Yes, grandfather." Li Nanze saw his mother''s anxious face, and Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes beside him were at a loss, which made him feel more distressed. However, for Jiao Tingting, he really doesn''t like it. Just now Jiao Tingting looked at Mengmeng''s eyes and had some bad intentions. "Dad, I know Tingting has done some wrong things before, but that''s also someone else''s instigation. I watched her grow up, and she won''t have those bad ideas." Su Yazhi immediately understood that it must be Li''s father who was whipping her. Jiao Tingting did some things at the beginning, some of which were too bumpy. But the child grew up in front of him after all, and some anxiously said good things to Jiao Tingting. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, long voyage, some things you can''t always keep in mind, if you have been like this, the family is restless, talk about happiness. Yazhi, you''ll understand after you read it. I know you don''t want to believe it. But I can''t let her hurt my granddaughter-in-law. " Li shook his head and sighed, knowing Su Yazhi''s mood. But he is even more reluctant to let Jiao Tingting hurt Ruan Mengmeng. Su Yazhi still protects Jiao Tingting all the time. Seeing Su Yazhi''s consistent attitude towards Jiao Tingting, Master Li is not happy. That''s why he said it face to face. "Yes, Dad, I know." Li Yuanhang''s mood is more deep in his eyes, and his face is heavy. He really likes Su Yazhi, or he won''t marry her. However, in the treatment of daughter-in-law this matter, Yazhi is too willful and self. Su Yazhi''s face is a little red. This is because he was named by the old man. In addition, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are here, so they can''t hang on. ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, if Tingting is really like what you said, I will naturally put it down. It''s just because my body is damaged and I can''t have a daughter, so I give Tingting all my expectations for my daughter and want her to be my daughter-in-law. " "I know, so I don''t want to say much. Nanze was born out of your death. We Li family also thank you. However, you should love your children more, instead of imposing your wishes on them. " Li Laozi sighed. When Li Nanze was born, the difficulties were still in front of him. He also felt that his daughter-in-law was very hard. However, after so many years, what should have gone is always gone. Nanze also took on the family business early, which is rare in Beijing. As a mother, she can''t continue to be willful. If only the old woman was there. She loves Nanze so much that she won''t let Nanze go through this. "Dad, I know. I''ll figure it out." Su Yazhi looks at Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sitting beside the old man. He feels a little trance. Time flies too fast. "Well, it''s time, Mengmeng, to ask your uncle, is breakfast ready?" Because of his age, Mr. Li attaches great importance to health preservation. He usually has some strict time points for eating and rest. After a long time, he will form a habit. "Yes, grandfather." Ruan Mengmeng knows that Master Li is for himself. He looks at Li Nanze next to him. Li Nanze gets up and goes out with her. "Isn''t that a little heavy? In fact, I don''t think it''s so serious. My mother also cares about you, so sometimes it''s chaotic. I used to... " Ruan Mengmeng actually feels good about Su Yazhi. After all, Su Yazhi really plans for Li Nanze, even though there are too many personal factors in her plan. I remember when my mother was still there, even if I was naughty and willful, someone was carrying it. But now, no matter what I do, I have to see if it''s OK.As soon as he started, Ruan Meng suddenly stopped. He didn''t go on talking about the past. Every time he recalled it, he was hurt. Aware that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is very low, Li Nanze takes his hand from his trouser pocket and holds Ruan Mengmeng''s cold hands. Ruan Mengmeng''s hands are generally cold, but Li Nanze is different. It seems that his people are very cold, but his hands are very hot. Ruan Mengmeng likes the temperature very much. "It doesn''t matter. In the future, our children will have enlightened parents like you and me. They can experience all the happiness." Li Nanze loves Ruan Mengmeng. The things he has experienced are so complicated. Why didn''t he meet her earlier. If you want to get out of the way, it leads to the children in the future. Li Nanze actually thinks about the problem of children. It''s normal to be full of expectations for his future children. "You think too far. It''s still early." Ruan Mengmeng really didn''t want that, but when Li Nanze mentioned the child, her face was flushed. Although they had passed the Ming Road, they also had a deeper relationship. However, in public, suddenly raised, or let people some can not accept. "Where early, actually almost, but look at you, the child is fate, want to come when he came." Li hopes to have two children in the future, one child and one daughter. In this way, he can take care of Ruan Mengmeng and pacify his family. In fact, if we let the elders choose, I''m afraid they still like girls more than boys. They all marry other people''s daughters to leave. They haven''t tasted the taste of marrying a daughter. I''m afraid it''s a different feeling. Chapter 286 "It hasn''t come yet? We''ll talk about it when we come It''s impossible to say that Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect her children. She''s just thin skinned. What''s the point of the servants coming and going here? Li Nanze saw Ruan Mengmeng''s shyness, raised a smile on his lips and stopped talking. The housekeeper is looking at the newly built flowers, which is prepared for the wedding of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, so he is most cautious. Only when the details are handled in place can we be sure that we attach great importance to the new granddaughter-in-law. "How did the young master and the young lady come out?" Looking back, the housekeeper finds that Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze have been walking towards each other. The clothes of the couple and the smile on their faces can be seen. They are very warm. "Nothing, fauber. Is breakfast ready? It''s time for breakfast." Ruan Mengmeng is very respectful to Fubo. He is also an elder. It''s rare to follow Mr. Li for so many years. "Yes, the young master and the young lady will go back first, and they will be ready soon." The housekeeper looked at his watch and found that it was really the master''s usual meal time, but it was estimated that there were some things today, which delayed him a little. "All right." Ruan Mengmeng knew that Fubo was the most disciplined person. He had worked as a housekeeper in foreign countries. Later, he came to master Li. He has been working for many years. "I used to tell fauber that he could call me by my name. It was strange." Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t sound used to it every time. "Fubo is never careless about addressing. You can rest assured that he doesn''t dislike you or anything, just education. It''s also for the sake of the face of the Li family. " Li Nanze was called young master when he was young. Naturally, he was used to it, and so were some friends around him. However, we always have more rules. In fact, the Li family is already very good. During breakfast, Su Yazhi also scooped a bowl of porridge for Ruan Mengmeng, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel flattered and surprised. She also knew that this was a sign of reconciliation. At present, he is much more friendly to Su Yazhi. Li is very satisfied with this. Su Yazhi firmly believes that her son is important in her heart, so the thing that makes her son difficult must be carefully considered. My mother-in-law''s tangled heart, in front of her, never showed. I thought my mother-in-law liked me very much, but I didn''t think it was because of the long voyage at the beginning. However, mother-in-law can do it, and she can do it herself. Mengmeng is sure to understand. Now that I have enjoyed my husband''s tenderness, mother-in-law''s kindness and father-in-law''s tolerance, I can do it myself. It''s also to make this family more like a family. It''s a good thing that the Li family has a small population and less disputes than other big families. This is the beginning of Ruan Mengmeng''s happiest meal in the Li family, because after that, she has a real sense of belonging to the Li family. Li Nanze can understand that Ruan Mengmeng has a low self-esteem in her heart. She has nothing to do with her appearance. It''s just that their family backgrounds are a little different. However, his mother''s action also made Li Nanze understand that he had a lot of warmth in his heart. ¡­¡­ Jiao Tingting drove here by herself this time, so she left Li''s house and parked on the side of the road after politely saying goodbye. His hands thump on the steering wheel fiercely. The pain can''t calm his anger. His beautiful face has become ferocious and ugly. The emotion in my eyes is even more overwhelming and difficult to calm down. Seeing Li Nanze''s tenderness towards Ruan Mengmeng, being able to hold hands together, and conniving at Ruan Mengmeng between his eyebrows and eyes, that is the real tenderness of Li Nanze. And oneself, why so many years, also did not get a little bit, always let oneself heartbroken cold. Have you tried to do so well? And hurt yourself, Li Nanze. Why are you doing this? Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes, which made her feel more pitiful, but the anger in her eyes could not dissipate. After a long time, Jiao Tingting calmed herself down and stepped on the accelerator to drive away. Her make-up was still exquisite after simple decoration. She just felt that there was something and she could never come back. In life, you can''t do anything but die. Ever since Ruan Mengmeng resigned, Xia fei''er feels that she doesn''t have so much motivation to work. As for Wang man, she doesn''t care. What''s the point. After Wang man was let go by Xia Fei Er, he had the money Xia Fei Er had given her and left Beijing with his father. He didn''t know where he had gone. In short, he was not here. After Cheng Jinhui took over the Cheng family''s business, she was no longer limited to this company. She was so busy all day that she didn''t see anyone. What''s more, she didn''t have any motivation at all. After receiving Jiao Tingting''s phone call, Xia Feier was more excited, said it to someone and left work. After all, she is the daughter of the Xia family. Her position is there. Even if those people have some sour words, they don''t dare to say it in front of them.I went back to dress up first, and then went to the appointed coffee shop. It''s very private here, so it''s better to talk about many things here. By the time she arrived, Jiao Tingting had already arrived, but it was obvious that there was something wrong with her complexion. Even if she covered up after making up, she could see it. So, I can imagine how haggard I am when I don''t have makeup. It''s only a few days. "What''s the matter? I''ve only been back for a few days, and that''s what it looks like? " Xia fei''er closes the door and walks quickly to Jiao Tingting. Looking at her sad face, she feels uncomfortable. For people like Sophie, she likes Jiao Tingting. She is elegant, beautiful and shows good manners, but she can''t reach it, so it''s good to have a look. What''s more, Jiao Tingting has a kind of classical beauty style. She has tears in her eyes and some blank expressions. I''m afraid that''s what Daiyu buried flowers. "That''s what it is, isn''t it? In a word, there is no way out, so why bother? " Although the words say so, but Jiao Tingting eyes dim, look haggard, all that she can''t forget, speak some powerless, can be seen is sad for a long time. "There''s no way. Isn''t Ruan Mengmeng just because Li Nanze likes her? Who can guarantee how long this will last? At this time, not everything can be determined. How can it hurt spring and autumn like this? " Xia fei''er is pampered by Xia''s father. It''s because of this that she is even more unscrupulous. Even if Li Nanze is mentioned, she doesn''t have any fear. When she meets her face to face, that''s two words. Chapter 287 "Phil, you don''t understand..." In just five words, Jiao Tingting said that she was very tired. She didn''t understand this. She didn''t know whether she was talking about Xia Feier or her. Li Nanze today''s appearance, she also saw, that kind of satisfaction and happiness, looking at Ruan Mengmeng, always cold eyebrows are warm. And see their own time, that kind of eyes, let yourself some panic. What he did to Ruan Meng Meng before was really a frame up, but it''s been such a long time. Does Li Nanze still remember? But I don''t know why, I''m more interested in Li Nanze. Maybe what I can''t get is always expecting. "What do you don''t know? Does she have any background in Beijing? How can she compare with you? It''s just good luck. Don''t worry. As I said, there is a time limit for this liking. One day, it will be consumed. " Xia fei''er can''t figure out what''s good about Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze has been at the top of the pyramid for so many years. Can''t you really see Ruan Mengmeng''s conspiracy? It''s just a way to cheat men. "I understand what you are saying, but who can know the time limit and how much is it?" Jiao Tingting''s eyes, the unknown mood flashing, but slowly pressed down, and back to just like. Sophie said that she was pure and had been growing up in Beijing. She was spoiled and used to it. Mr. Xia even thought about what happened after he went there. Therefore, Sophie didn''t suffer any conspiracy. But Jiao Tingting is not the same, in order to be able to win a good reputation among so many women in Beijing, she really makes constant efforts. Scheming or something, I''ve been through it, and I''ve learned it slowly. Jiao Tingting may not be sincere to Sophie, but at that time, there happened to be a suitable person, if it wasn''t for the fact that Sophie still had some uses, she would not contact her again. "Well, it''s very fast. You can rest assured It''s a big deal. I can tell my grandfather that my grandfather and Li have a good relationship, and it can make Ruan Mengmeng suffer a lot. " Xia fei''er was still struggling, but how can Jiao Tingting feel at ease? If she can''t, she goes to ask her grandfather, who should be able to decide for herself Right? "I don''t need this. Grandfather Xia is always busy. How can he use these things to annoy him. I guess I didn''t arrive at grandfather Li''s place sincerely, so I can''t make the best of it. " Jiao Tingting''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. She just turned to Xia Feier. Xia Feier was thinking about her grandfather again, so she didn''t see much. said that it was moved, but in my heart, I really wanted to make complaints about it, but I really mean stupid when I was stupid. It''s family business. No matter how powerful your grandfather is, he''s not the emperor. Besides, it seems that your grandfather is very powerful. My grandfather, Jiao Tingting, has no ability at all. Thinking of her grandfather, Jiao Tingting is also very painful. It''s all because although her grandfather loves her, he doesn''t want to be with Li Nanze at all. Every time she says it, she says they are not suitable. It''s true that I''m a granddaughter. Jiao Tingting has some tears in her eyes. It''s because she was sad because of what her grandfather said. Maybe she didn''t notice it at that time. Now she thinks about it, it hurts in her heart. "You''re talking about Tingting, I don''t have a good way now. If Ruan Mengmeng had been in Cheng''s company before, I could use my identity to suppress her. But now that she''s gone to Li''s house, I can''t say that I''m catching up with her and trying to find other people''s trouble. " Xiafeier has never done anything like this before, but she is not happy to find trouble for several people. She is the daughter of the Xia family. What can they do. But this time Ruan Meng Meng is a tough stubble, with Li Nanze in, even if he is a long gall, it is estimated that it will not work. "Never mind, Phil. It''s good that you can comfort me. I used to go abroad, Beijing side, close sisters are gone, you know, this human, such as water. But for you, I don''t know who to talk to. " Jiao Tingting immediately turns her head and looks at Xia Feier sincerely, holding her hand and sighing in her heart. "It doesn''t matter, Tingting. I''m glad to be your sister." Xia fei''er still trusts Jiao Tingting very much. She has no relationship with her temper, and she has no parenting, only her grandfather. It''s just that Mr. Xia is too old to deal with his usual affairs. How can he deal with the problem of Xia fei''er. By the time it was discovered, it was basically qualitative and there was no way to change it. So, the sisters around her are basically face, or her family background is not as good as her, or occasional greetings.Jiao Tingting''s return can be regarded as a solution to the trouble of xiafei''er. She doesn''t even have a person to get together. "Me too. No matter how good a foreign country is, it''s not a familiar person or a friend I don''t know. In fact, when I come back to Beijing, I''m sure that things are different, but I didn''t expect to meet you. " Meet you, so stupid, before Mo Weixin, because Cheng Jinhui, can do that kind of thing, if it is not for Xia Fei Er is also a favor Cheng Jinhui, if Li Nanze, Jiao Tingting can easily deal with her. If there is no hostile relationship, the matter will be solved very well. They are peaceful because there is no conflict of interests? "Therefore, you should also believe that Li Nanze will come back to you. We can let Li Nanze know what kind of person Ruan Mengmeng is. Only in this way can it be easier." Xia fei''er feels that Ruan Mengmeng''s affectation is very powerful when she faces herself. Even Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng are not as aggressive as the Li family. What''s more, Li Nanze certainly didn''t know that Ruan Mengmeng was still like this. Li old son, perhaps also don''t know, this woman can pretend very much. "You''re talking about a method, but Ruan Meng has been used to it for so many years. If we do it, it''s really hard to find a chance." Jiao Tingting adds another layer of stupidity to Sophie''s mind, but she is still worried about her plan and tries to guide her to make a bigger decision. Chapter 288 "Opportunity By the way, Tingting, Grandpa Jiao''s birthday party is not coming soon. At that time, Li Nanze will definitely take Ruan Mengmeng to the birthday party. Moreover, none of the Li family should be absent. At that time, the Jiao family were all people you knew well. It shouldn''t be a big deal to arrange a little bit? " Xia fei''er saw the evil light in her eyes. She had a conclusion about this matter in her heart. She only needed to operate a little. Maybe Ruan Mengmeng''s innocence was not guaranteed, and she could lose face in the upper circle. At that time, even if the Li family old man no matter how much love, are embarrassed to maintain. Xiafeier and Jiao Tingting look at each other. After a while, there is a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, but soon it becomes sadness. "No, Phil, you don''t understand. My grandfather won''t help me. Besides, my brother will definitely come back. If he knows, I will... " Even if it''s over. It''s just the relationship. She can''t tell Xia Feier. Although Jiao Weixiang said that he was his own brother, his father arranged the education he received since childhood. He is a qualified successor of the Jiao family, but he is not his own qualified elder brother. When I think about it, I occasionally did something wrong and tried to cover it up. After my elder brother found out, I punished him directly. In winter, my hands were almost frozen. My mother is distressed, but my father thinks it''s very good. Everyone has to bear the consequences for his mistakes, but I''m a miss of the Jiao family. Can''t I? If it''s true, if my brother finds out about it, he may have to send it abroad and can''t come back for many years. It''s not easy for the Jiao family to keep themselves from coming back because they are responsible for expanding overseas markets? The fear in the eyes because of the drooping eyelids and long eyelashes, there is shelter, so did not reveal a cent, but the body for a moment of stiffness or exposed Jiao Tingting''s fear. Xia fei''er has only heard a little about Jiao Weixiang, but he doesn''t know more about it, and his grandfather won''t tell him so many things. She is an only child, so she doesn''t understand Jiao Tingting''s horror of Jiao Weixiang. "Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Are you OK? What''s the pain? " Xia fei''er quickly brings a cup of hot water to Jiao Tingting. ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing, just suddenly thought of some things, so, some stunned just. Phil, I think your method is very good. We can adopt it, but we should be careful in everything Although Jiao Tingting is facing the fear in her heart, she still can''t stop her longing for Li Nanze. It''s like a moth for the light, even if it''s doomed, she has to devote herself to pursuing it. Jiaotingting firm faith, xiafeier and some uneasy, to tell the truth, she has done bad things, but if such a bad thing, there is still No. However, in front of Jiao Tingting, for Jiao Tingting''s happiness, she can only suppress her worries and agree with Jiao Tingting. "Well, we can take our time on specific things. There is still a period before the birthday party of grandfather Jiao. Activities can be carried out during this period, so don''t worry too much." "Thank you. This is my last fight. If Li Nanze can still love Ruan Mengmeng from beginning to end after such a thing, then I believe that they are true love." Even if Jiao Tingting said that, her tears seemed to drip down involuntarily and hit the table, becoming a water beach. The confusion between looks is not like the bright Jiao family''s daughter when she first met Xia Fei Er. Love is really a poison, which can''t be cured. "Tingting, if that really happened, you can rest assured that the Li family won''t let Ruan Mengmeng in. They are only engaged now. As long as they operate and cover up with bigger things, they don''t pay attention to it. At that time, you can accompany Li Nanze, men still like to be gentle. As for Ruan Meng Meng, needless to say, her fate is definitely not so good. " It can be seen from the way that Xia fei''er threatens Wang man that her pride is to make other people lower to their bones. Therefore, what can Ruan Meng Meng fear. Even if something goes wrong, it''s because Jiao Tingting takes the secondary responsibility, and her grandfather will not easily blame herself. Xia fei''er still has some brains. Even for Jiao Tingting''s consideration, she doesn''t involve herself completely. After all, Xia fei''er doesn''t dare to annoy her grandfather because the mountain is in front of him. "You have a point Even for Li Nanze, I will make this last effort. " Jiao Tingting is really moved by xiafei''er. Her obsession with Li Nanze has made her very anxious. If she doesn''t use other means, I''m afraid there will be no hope in the future. "Well, this kind of thing needs to be considered in the long run. You can plan it slowly. There is still time. On the day of the birthday party, there must be a lot of people coming. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze need to consolidate their relationship. They can''t take her with them all the time. That''s the chance. "Xia fei''er also thinks that this is a very interesting thing. The love in Jiao Tingting''s heart has been covered by a kind of possessiveness. As long as it is operated properly, it can be retrieved. this kind of thing, the family did not know how much happened, even after the investigation, but the reputation destroyed has been destroyed, in what way can not be recovered, not as good as that. "I see, Phil. I need your help then. I''m just you. " Jiao Tingting holds Xia Feier''s hand, with a sincere face. She had thought about it before, but she was afraid that if something happened, it would be hard to explain. However, if Xia fei''er plans like this, she will not appear frequently. It seems that everything is a coincidence. If she operates properly, Ruan Meng Meng will not be able to lift her head all her life. It is impossible for the Li family to marry such a granddaughter-in-law, which will bring a stain on the Li family''s reputation. At that time, as long as he can always accompany the lost Li Nanze, with a little means, he can become Li Nanze''s wife. Through the relationship between the Jiao family and the Li family, it''s better than Ruan Meng Meng''s engagement banquet. Who can remember that there was a woman at the beginning. "Don''t worry. I''ve seen Ruan Mengmeng a long time ago. This woman is the best at pretending. As long as she can expose her true features, my grandfather will change my outlook." What Xia fei''er said is totally for Jiao Tingting. It''s impossible to pay such a high price for Jiao Tingting. It''s the futility of Xia''s education for so many years. Chapter 289 Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know about their plot. This week is not a happy one. Meeting Jiao Tingting makes Ruan Mengmeng feel a little uncomfortable, and she is also a little unhappy on the way back. Li Nanze drives and looks at Ruan Mengmeng worried, but it''s inconvenient to comfort her at this time. Looking out of the window at the flash of scenery, Ruan Meng Meng''s heart, all kinds of emotions, rolling from. In fact, for Jiao Tingting, she knows that this kind of arrogance of everyone''s money and Li Nanze''s reluctance will also be exposed to her. Su Yazhi''s desire for control over her son is also something that the old man needs to beat from time to time. Ruan Mengmeng knows that her identity, in the eyes of outsiders, is not worthy of Li Nanze. when she met Li Nanze at the beginning, it was her luck, some hardships, it was normal. Moreover, because of Mo Tianyu, Su Yue left her, but she did not retaliate against Su''s family. If hate, she also hate, Mo Tianyu like her, they once agreed with the world changes no longer exist. So many years, even if it''s intermittent contact, she didn''t disclose how she had been. But Su Yue, not long after Mo Tianyu went abroad, she also went. Mo Tianyu returned home, and she also returned home soon. What''s in the middle? I can always figure it out. Seeing Li Nanze''s worried eyes from the car window, Ruan Mengmeng suddenly feels that everything in the past is not so important. As long as at this moment, people who like each other are around her. "Don''t worry about me. Drive well. Let''s go back." Finally, I couldn''t help it. I turned back to Li Nanze and said that although there was no one on the road and there was no heavy traffic, it was always right to be careful. "Well, relax. Grandpa has already told me that mom won''t be like before." Li Nanze can feel Su Yazhi''s dissatisfaction with Ruan Mengmeng, but in fact, his dissatisfaction with Su Yazhi is even stronger. He started his company when he was young because he was too busy. So much so that he already had a serious stomach disease at this time. After he was with Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan Mengmeng was proficient in cooking and had meals with him. The stomach has been taken care of very well, if it is slowly recovered, some suspension. But if you don''t have stomachache, there are still some. What''s more, why does his wife''s mother have to intervene? If her life is based on her mother''s wishes, it is meaningless. "I know. Don''t worry. It''s OK. After you go back, I''ll make porridge for you. It''s your favorite." Li Nanze likes sweet food very much. This is only known by Ruan Mengmeng after a thorough understanding. However, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t usually do it for Li Nanze''s health. "OK, let''s eat together." It was supposed to be Zhou Tiancai, but Li Nanze didn''t want to stay in the old house one more day after this incident on Saturday. So, after dinner on Saturday, he left with Ruan Mengmeng on the pretext that the company had something else to do. In the old house, you don''t have to worry about the atmosphere. Anyway, Su Yazhi is also an adult and is always responsible for his own behavior. Moreover, Li Yuanhang will adjust from it. Next time, Ruan Mengmeng will be more comfortable. Here, because of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng was in a better mood and didn''t think about the mess. ¡­¡­ The Cheng family. Cheng Jinhui finished processing the files on the computer. It was late at night. He rubbed his forehead and made a cup of coffee for himself. Then he continued to come back. But I was not in the mood to see it again. I got up and went to the balcony. Although it''s summer, it''s still very cold in the early morning. Wearing only a shirt, Cheng Jinhui feels goose bumps. But this is very good, can let oneself more clear, the brain''s tired all along with the cold wind blows to disappear. Meng Meng, I don''t know what I''m doing at this time? However, Li Nanze must accompany her. He is just a childhood sweetheart who has passed away. Important or not, these are no longer important, as long as Mengmeng can be happy, it is already very good. The smile at the corner of the mouth is very bitter, but what can I do? It''s late after all, and there''s no way if it''s late. The word "Yuan" is so wonderful that no matter how much you are, you can''t compare with Li Nanze. Perhaps this is the result of their own, then did not cherish, so now does not belong to their own. When I met Ruan Mengmeng again, I was so surprised. That is an angel, suddenly appeared in the street, will be young when their heart to their own. But, after all, it is a dream, gone, there is nothing left. Today, my mother talked about her marriage, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. She sympathized with Ruan family''s experience in those years, but she turned around and talked about herself. I''m already at this age, but the woman I like in my heart has become someone else''s wife. I''m still in such pain that I can''t forget. Even if I marry another woman, I can''t give her happiness. It''s better not to start.Of course, the mother''s anger, left the dining room, father followed to comfort, and only one person. If grandfather was still there, wouldn''t that be the case? Thinking of the old man''s love for him, even if he is as strong as Cheng Jinhui, he feels that he has a bitter tear. If you are used to being strong, you will not be weak easily. In short, let''s do it first. The city''s lights are still bright all night, it seems that it is particularly lively, but after all, there are several people can remember. "Ah..." With a long sigh, Cheng Jinhui drinks the cold coffee in his cup. The bitter taste spreads in his mouth and washes away the fatigue. What has passed can only be recalled in the dead of night. No one knows when, because, during the day, he is still the heir of the Cheng family. Cheng Jinhui, a gentle and graceful young man. Put all the fragile emotions away, Cheng Jinhui turned back to the room, the balcony door gently closed. In addition to the moonlight and wind, no one knows that a man is so frustrated tonight. This city, buried a lot, has a lot. If you like it or not, it''s your choice. As the curtain closes, you can see that Cheng Jinhui continues to sit in his seat and begins to process the documents before taking over the company. It''s more difficult than before. Slowly, just get used to it. This is the fate that I should bear, and also the choice that I have to bear. Who let me be the son of the Cheng family. When the sun rose from the horizon, Cheng Jinhui, who had only slept for a few hours, left the house in a suit. He couldn''t see the fatigue of last night, but just the complicated momentum. Chapter 290 After coming back, Ruan Mengmeng put down a lot of things after a night''s rest and was accompanied by Li Nanze all the time, but in the end, she was uncomfortable. This kind of discomfort can not go and Li Nanze to talk about, can only suffocate in the heart, slowly fermentation. In order to prevent her wishful thinking from collapsing, Ruan Mengmeng calls Li Lin to come to her home. It is estimated that only Li Lin can understand her complicated mood. "Fortunately you called me here, or something bad would have happened." Li Lin is a handsome camouflage dress. Her long hair is shoulder length. Her light makeup shows her good upbringing. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Dr. Luo? " Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin are sitting on the balcony on the second floor. This is a place Ruan Mengmeng likes very much. Below is a beautiful garden with a small fountain. The delicate blooming of flowers in the garden brings fragrance to the host. Although the balcony design is European style, it is very comfortable. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin are sitting on the reclining chair, looking at the scenery below. They are all in peace. "No! I don''t know why. After the swimming pool incident, he often came to see me, even if his parents didn''t ask. And his things are more and more on my side. Even the room next to me has become his own room. Really, make yourself big. " Li Lin paralyzes herself on the reclining chair. When she thinks of Luo Hui''s handsome face, she feels that there is darkness in front of her. In fact, she doesn''t mean she can''t understand. Sometimes she can feel the touch in her heart. But this kind of development seems to be a little too fast, Luo Hui''s own speed is too fast, let himself some unexpected danger, thus, subconsciously has a kind of resistance psychology. "In fact, I think it''s very good. I don''t know if you have found that Dr. Luo has a special feeling about you. If you can develop for a long time, you two may not be able to change from fake to real. What''s more, both parents agree. This kind of thing is good for both sides. In fact, you don''t have to be under so much pressure. It''s good to be smooth. " The onlooker Ruan Mengmeng almost witnessed the whole process of Li Lin becoming chaotic. Love is really a terrible thing, can let people''s reason can burn up, just don''t know whether it can or can''t. In this case, Ruan Mengmeng also told Li Lin before. At that time, Li Lin didn''t attach much importance to this agreement. But at this time, after so many things, her mood has changed greatly. "I know what you mean. Although Auntie has always been critical of your affairs, you can rest assured that time will kill it completely. Even now Jiao Tingting is back, she can''t change anything." Li Lin knows that Ruan Mengmeng is in a bad mood today, but even so, she still wants to comfort herself. For this friendship, she is willing to express more support to Ruan Mengmeng. "You know?" Ruan Mengmeng didn''t want to tell Li Lin about it, which disturbed her mood. She just wanted to talk to Li Lin, so as to relieve the pressure in her heart, so as not to collapse herself. She just knew what happened before she started to say it. It''s really frustrating. With a sigh, Ruan Mengmeng is lying on the reclining chair in the back, looking at the beautiful sky, but not the blue sky. It makes people feel beautiful, but she really can''t. "Why are you so stiff? It''s not a big deal. Jiao Tingting has been prying Li Nanze''s corner since you didn''t appear. However, they never succeeded once. Even with the help of aunt Su, they still didn''t. this can only show that they are predestined. No matter whether you appear or not, they can''t be together. " Li Lin hates Jiao Tingting''s behavior. As a daughter of the Jiao family, he has no responsibility of his own. He is just a man. He can afford to love and let go. Why do he have to be so persistent. "Now this kind of behavior is to let you bear her resentment, in order to cover up her incompetence. You don''t have to worry about it. When the young master of the Jiao family comes back, she will know how many kilos she has "Young master of the Jiao family? Is Jiao Tingting''s big brother? I haven''t heard of Nanze Ruan Meng Meng''s mastery of the social connections in the upper circles of Beijing is not very good. Naturally, some things are not clear. "It''s not important now. I''ll see you then. I''ll introduce you. The birthday party of Jiao''s grandfather is coming, and everyone in Jiao''s family must come back. In a few days, the invitation should be sent. You must be going. Li Nanze is with you. It doesn''t matter, but... " When Li Lin said this, there was a pause in his speech. Jiao''s family, after all, is Jiao Tingting''s base camp. Naturally, she knows it well.The first time Ruan Mengmeng went there, she would have many problems. If Jiao Tingting cheated at that time, maybe Ruan Mengmeng would really fall into the trap. This is a sentence that can''t be followed by Ruan Mengmeng. If you tell Li Nanze, there is still a way. "But what..." Ruan Mengmeng is listening to Li Lin''s words. Who knows her words stop abruptly in the middle of the way. She is in a hurry. She frowns and looks like she is thinking about something. She can''t help asking. "It''s nothing. I just think that Li Nanze will have his own business. Why don''t you follow me? Even though I haven''t attended many banquets in Beijing in recent years, most people still know him. It''s more convenient to follow me than to follow Li Nanze. " After all, Ruan Mengmeng is a woman, and Li Nanze has his own business. If he takes Ruan Mengmeng with him all the time, he will not have a good reputation for Ruan Mengmeng. Su Yazhi, for example, must have their own circle. In order to avoid Ruan Mengmeng''s embarrassment, they should take it with them. "That''s OK. I don''t know many of them. Apart from you, each of them has a bigger temper. I don''t know how much money I owe them." Li Lin knows that Xia fei''er and Jiao Tingting seem to be well bred and have a good temper. "That''s right, but it''s spoiled. It''s always like this." As for Ruan Mengmeng''s opinions, apart from the elders, the younger generation all feel that they are not good. Li Nanze seems to be aggrieved by Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 291 Ruan Mengmeng has no background. It seems that she suddenly appears and takes away Li Nanze''s heart. Li Laozi himself admits their engagement. This is to let how many have reached the age to see her husband''s daughter hate. Li Nanze is excellent. He has eyes. Many people are staring at him. As a result, Ruan Mengmeng poached such a large diamond. The last engagement banquet was due to the suppression of the elders, and Ruan Mengmeng was the leading role at that time, so it was natural not to be too presumptuous. This time, it''s different. The old man''s birthday party sounds very heavy, but after that, the young people play with the young people, and the old people go to recall it by themselves. Ruan Meng Meng didn''t suffer from the embarrassment last time. This time, there should be all kinds of embarrassments. That''s why Li Lin is so embarrassed. "That''s true, but I can only see the moves." Ruan Meng''s mouth was puffing. She looked a little complicated, but she didn''t seem to have anything. "Well, I took you with me that day. Don''t worry." Li Lin is the daughter of the Li family, but before Li Lin''s younger brother did not have enough ability, Li Lin was the symbol of the Li family. During the time when he returned to the Li family, Li Lin also witnessed his excellence in his ability to handle affairs. Those sensible people who do not have the Li family and have real power have no objection, as long as they can have interests. "Thank you, Lin Lin. it''s also very happy to meet you." Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin simply talked, and the discomfort in her heart gradually disappeared. "In that case, you have to flatter me so that I can cover you." Li Lin is also casually arrogant, with the arrogance that makes Ruan Mengmeng not hate at all. Two people laugh and fight, it is lively, warm balcony, soft cotton, like white snowflakes, bring the world good memories. Li Nanze felt that Ruan Mengmeng was in a bad mood today. In addition, Ruan Mengmeng said that Li Lin was coming, so he went to meet a friend. He didn''t have dinner specially, just to accompany Ruan Mengmeng. However, at the dinner table, when I saw Li Lin, Li Nanze''s face was obviously a little ugly. Li Lin''s unpopularity was almost written on the board. "President Li, is this necessary? It''s not like I''ve stolen something from you. Why do I give you such an ugly look? " Li Lin watched Li Nanze''s face become more and more ugly. He couldn''t help joking. He really felt that he didn''t give himself face. "Where is it? Now that you''re here, let''s have dinner before you leave. " Trying to calm his mood, Li Nanze''s face was still very ugly compared with when he entered the door. However, he often wore a face and got used to it. Li Lin didn''t steal anything. When Meng Meng was sad or unhappy, she would think of Li Lin, her husband. She was so depressed. "That''s natural. Thank you very much." Li Lin Li Nanze so exciting, of course, can not continue to stimulate, quickly changed a topic. Ruan Mengmeng went to Li Nanze''s wine cabinet nearby to find a bottle of red wine, so she hasn''t come yet. "President Li, you must pay attention to Mengmeng''s safety at Jiao''s birthday party." Since we are talking about the key points, we should just talk about the key points directly, and we can''t talk about the twists and turns. "You mean..." Li Nanze looked straight at Li Lin, which involved Ruan Mengmeng''s safety. Naturally, he could not be careless. "Jiao Tingting, you must know what she did before. In that case, why not defend in advance." Li Lin directly confesses that Jiao Tingting is a rival that Li Nanze has brought to Ruan Mengmeng. She is not a rival either. She is one-sided. Today, when she was chatting with Ruan Mengmeng, Li Lin had this concern. "I see. Thank you." Li Nanze''s face is more ugly than just now, but this is not aimed at Li Lin. "That''s not necessary. Mengmeng is also my good friend. Naturally, she doesn''t want anyone to hurt her, even if this person is Jiao Tingting." Li Lin takes advantage of Ruan Mengmeng''s absence to finish what he wants to say to Li Nanze at one time, but he can''t say anything clearly. Before Li Nanze spoke, Ruan Mengmeng came. Because she was at home, Ruan Mengmeng was a lot more casual. She didn''t have make-up, and she was plain. She was wearing a home suit with the warmth of her family, which made Li Nanze feel very comfortable. The topic just now obviously can''t continue. Li Lin and Li Nanze have a tacit understanding to stop. "What are you talking about? I feel very serious. " Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t know anything. The atmosphere when she came in just now doesn''t match the relaxed expression of the two people now? "It''s nothing. Something commercial. What? I want to drink tonight. " Li Nanze let go directly, looking at Ruan Mengmeng with a relaxed expression. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have to find out what she doesn''t understand. Since she doesn''t want to know, she doesn''t care. "Well, suddenly there''s something to drink. Would you like some?" Because there have always been few people here, so today''s dinner is a round table, just four people''s position, only three people came, it''s OK.As soon as Ruan Meng''s voice fell, the doorbell suddenly rang. The housekeeper bent slightly over a few people, and someone went to see who it was. "Young master, it''s Dr. Luo." With these words, the housekeeper looked at Li Lin involuntarily. When the housekeeper said it was Luo Hui, Li Lin''s whole face was wrinkled, but it was soon adjusted, because Luo Hui came in very quickly. Luo Hui is Li Nanze''s personal doctor. He must come here often, so he is no stranger. "Dr. Luo, what a coincidence. Why are you here at this time?" Ruan Mengmeng was still a little surprised when Luo Hui came in wearing gray casual clothes, because all the people he saw before were graceful and gentle. Because of the position, either a white coat or a suit shirt looks very formal. Such a casual style is really rare. "Just now I went to deliver something to Linlin. She was not in. She called and turned off the phone. I thought it should be here." Luo Hui and Li Nanze nodded and sat down beside Li Lin, completely ignoring Li Lin''s white eyes. "My cell phone is dead. If I forget to charge it, I think it will be turned off." Ruan Mengmeng knows that Li Lin''s mobile phone is turned off by herself, but as a friend, how can she sell it? She can only nod her head. Luo Hui naturally understands, but he can''t break it. "It''s OK. I''m just in time. I don''t mind adding chopsticks." Luo Hui smiles politely at Ruan Meng Meng. Chapter 292 "Of course, I don''t mind. Dr. Luo is welcome. Housekeeper, add a pair of dishes and chopsticks." Ruan Meng Meng secretly took a look at Li Lin and said to the housekeeper. After the housekeeper answered, someone went to pick up the things. Soon, the four of them sat down again. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sit together, and Li Lin and Luo Hui naturally sit together. Compared with the relaxation just now, there is a tense atmosphere in the space at this time. Li Lin is very serious about eating. He doesn''t look at Luo Hui and Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze was angry with Ruan Mengmeng like a rabbit and wanted to laugh. He quickly gave her some dishes to eat. I''m so inattentive when I eat, and I want to keep fit. It''s really Ruan Mengmeng smiles pitifully at Li Nanze and continues to eat. This time, she is more attentive. After a meal, Li Lin has a stomachache, but Luo Hui doesn''t feel anything. Ruan Mengmeng is gossiping. Li Nanze stares at Ruan Mengmeng and is very busy. Luo Hui and Li Lin are not involved in the lawsuit. After dinner, four people went out for a walk in the garden. After their engagement, Su Yazhi came over and expanded the garden. It was colorful and beautiful. "When are you going back?" Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze walk ahead, while Li Lin and Luo Hui wait a little while. Taking advantage of Ruan Mengmeng''s inattention, Li Lin asks in a low voice. "Go back, of course, it''s where you go and where I go. Don''t worry, it''s late today. In order to prevent accidents, Nanze and I said that we should stay together tonight." Although Luo Hui didn''t talk to Li Nanze, Li Nanze naturally understood what he meant and would help him to come back. For Li Lin''s insidious threat, there is no other expression, calm and powerful. "You What did we say? Luo Hui, how can you be so faithless? " Li Lin felt that his silver teeth would be broken, but he had no choice, otherwise he had to bite them. "It''s not important. The previous agreement can continue, but no one has any regulations. I can''t move my heart halfway." Luo Hui rarely looks serious, stops and looks at Li Lin''s face. This is often seen in his dream, but at this time he refuses. ¡°¡­¡­ Luo Hui, I I don''t know what my mood is. In a word, it''s a mess. In this way, can we give each other some space to calm down and think about it? " In fact, Li Lin has feelings for Luo Hui, and Ruan Mengmeng can feel it. What''s more, Li Lin himself doesn''t admit it. It''s just his inner emotions. "I''m calm, but I''m willing to give you time. Even now, we''re not really girlfriends. I can chase you. As long as you can''t refuse my approach, just like today, I can also chat with you like an ordinary friend. When the right time comes, we can go further. " As a doctor, calmness is a compulsory course for Luo Hui. Therefore, he cherishes Li Lin''s rare lack of calmness. Quietly under the moonlight, the warm yellow light is so warm. For the first time, Li Lin looks at Luo Hui''s face so seriously. The light makes his silhouette angular, but it has a different charm than usual. "Well, it''s your freedom to pursue me, and my choice is my freedom. Luo Hui, it''s still a long time. Let''s take our time. " Li Lin suddenly felt that his heart was calm and he couldn''t afford it without the previous burden. It was like the burden in his heart had been removed, leaving a warm place. Her voice is gradually dispersed by the wind, but in Luo Hui''s heart, it is clear one by one, the smile at the corner of her mouth can''t stop rising. Luo Hui is like a child who has got a beloved toy, with some childish smile that doesn''t belong to this age. Li Lin can''t help but be stunned. Not far away, Ruan Mengmeng is also stunned. Li Nanze originally stood behind Ruan Mengmeng, only to find that Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. Once upon a time, he turned black and laughed frivolously. How can he laugh so much at this time? It''s really a mistake to make bad friends. He reaches out and covers Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. When Ruan Mengmeng is struggling, he immediately takes the person away. Ruan did not dare to speak too loud, for fear that it would affect the atmosphere between Li Lin and Luo Hui. "What are you doing? Don''t I just have a look? What didn''t you do? " After Li Nanze puts himself down, Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze discontentedly. It''s him who disturbs the atmosphere of watching gossip. This is a scene I haven''t seen for many years. How can I miss it? ¡°¡­¡­ If I tell you, will you let others see it? " Li Nanze''s tangled eyebrows can be knotted, only to give an example of Ruan Mengmeng''s experience. "That''s not the same. Now it''s not a confession, it''s just a heart."Ruan Mengmeng naturally didn''t want to. At that time, Li Nanze was very amusing, and later they got married. Naturally, they didn''t want to be seen. "Then Li Lin is certainly not willing to. Rest assured, it will be in the future." Li Nanze can only comfort down, there is a very gossip fiancee, Li president said he is a headache. "Well, let''s go there and let them take care of things by themselves." Ruan Mengmeng sighed helplessly and went to the other side hand in hand with Li Nanze. When Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng away, Li Lin and Luo Hui naturally saw him. Li Nanze nodded to them and left. Luo Hui, who had been laughing a little heartily, was looking forward and backward. Li Lin, who had been serious, couldn''t be more serious by Ruan Mengmeng, and couldn''t help laughing. Luo Hui''s eyes seem to be carrying the river of stars, so gentle, Li Lin has never seen in others, he is not willing to experience the pain of losing himself in love. So I have been unwilling to take that step with Cheng Jinhui, for fear that it will be doomed. Is God aware of his feelings, so he sent this person to his side to make up for his withered feelings before he started. "I promise you, originally, girls should be more expensive. I like you, so I''m willing to give you all the romance I can, so that you can have what Ruan Mengmeng once had." Luo Hui talks very seriously, and Li Lin listens very seriously even with a smile in his eyes. The key is that Luo Hui''s feeling is too dreamy. He has to be serious and live up to a person''s feelings. That is a very painful thing. Li Lin is not willing to do that. Chapter 293 As Li Nanze''s family doctor, Luo Hui naturally knows what Li Nanze did when he pursued Ruan Mengmeng. He has always been rational in doing things, but it doesn''t mean that he can always be rational in emotional things. Maybe that day when he picked Li Lin up from the swimming pool, his heart seemed to be broken into by something, and he didn''t know. "Well, Luo Hui, let''s not talk about the previous After that, let''s take our time. It will be a long time. I don''t know what my final choice will be. Let''s give each other a chance. " Li Lin focuses on Luo Hui, her eyes with some unknown confusion, and some confusion, do not know for the current situation, or for the choice of feelings. But, also know that this is a very rare opportunity, if you give up, it is estimated that you will really regret, so, take your time. Cheng Jinhui, these three words have not appeared in his mind for a long time. Maybe, it''s just what he started to think. He was just confused by his gentle appearance. Some things are not what he thought at first. "Of course..." It must be impossible for Li Lin to agree now. During the time he was with Li Lin, Luo Hui actually guessed that Li Lin had other people in mind. But she didn''t pursue stubbornly, which means that she still knows that it''s impossible. In this way, her pursuit is natural. Although it sounds shameless, it''s still aboveboard. Luo Hui does not believe in the illusion of love at first sight. On this day, they walked in the garden for a long time, and it was late at night when they went back. Rest is still a room, but we are used to each other, comfortable with good. Ruan Mengmeng was seduced by Li Nanze''s plan when she returned to her room. As soon as she came in, she was kissed. Then she fell in love and never thought of it again. Therefore, Li Lin and Luo Hui escaped the disaster for a short time this evening. ¡­¡­ With the arrival of the new week, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze go to work together. They are very talented and beautiful, which is particularly enviable. Especially after such a luxurious engagement banquet, they are thinking about what kind of grand occasion marriage should be. However, the Li family has already released the news about marriage and held it in the Li family''s old house. Naturally, there is no doubt about the defense level of Li''s old house. In particular, Li''s old man is still a member of the military. Because of his outstanding achievements, he is still protected by the state. There is no media dare to secretly shoot, the wedding thing is very mysterious. However, the couple who are about to get married are still able to meet. Although they are not in the entertainment circle, Ruan Mengmeng has also experienced the feeling of being deeply concerned. From the beginning of being at a loss, to the present calm, it also takes time to verify. Enough time, Ruan Mengmeng started the next project. Breakfast and lunch are all used together with Li Nanze. Wang Ma of the villa will be sent here every day. She always feels that what is done outside is not very clean. Naturally, the elder''s mind is open-minded. "Hey, Nanze, do you think we have to go to the birthday party of the Jiao family''s grandfather?" With these words, Ruan Meng Meng felt that she had said a piece of rubbish again. She put down her bowl and held her face. She was very helpless and continued. "I guess I have to go..." "What''s the matter? If you don''t want to go, you can. Last time we met, grandfather Jiao was also very kind to you. Why are you so resistant now? " Li Nanze had almost finished eating. He put his food aside and began to tidy up the things on the table, talking to Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze would not have done these things before, but now he has more fireworks. "No, the Jiao family''s grandfather is very good. Although I haven''t met anyone else in the Jiao family, except Jiao Tingting, every time she thinks about her, she feels headache. " After Jiao Tingting framed Ruan Mengmeng last time, although it was later found out, Ruan Mengmeng had no good feelings for Jiao Tingting. Frowning, let always smiling face become overcast, Li Nanze put things aside first, dry hands. Take Ruan Mengmeng over and let her lie in her arms. "If you don''t like it, you don''t care about her. It''s just spoiled by the family. I have no feelings for Jiao Tingting''s sister, not to mention other things. Mom knows that you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. " Li Nanze thinks that if he can''t protect Ruan Mengmeng, what''s the point. Caressing Ruan Meng''s soft hair, there was warmth in her eyes that she didn''t see. "Well, in fact, I''m not afraid of her. I just want to watch out for her every time I meet her. I''m tired and have a burning brain." Ruan Mengmeng is not afraid of any trouble. She just hates this kind of trouble. It''s just that she doesn''t agree with her mind and has all kinds of calculations, such as gongdou opera. Smelling the fragrance of trees on Li Nanze''s body, Ruan Mengmeng felt that her distress just now was nothing, but she couldn''t react for a moment, so she was easily obsessed."Well, I know." "well, don''t worry, I know. You''re busy with your own business, and I''ll take care of myself. " if Li Nanze is allowed to defend himself every time, when can he grow up my family background is just like this. There is no way to change it. It''s great to grow up and be worthy of Li Nanze as soon as possible the sunshine in summer is dazzling. It shines through the light gauze. It''s fragmented and beautiful. It makes the whole body of the two people shine with a layer of light, which is very beautiful forget it, it''s not urgent. You can wait for an hour or two. You''d better come back later if you disturb people''s love, you will be kicked and leave lightly Chapter 294 The birthday party of the Jiao family is coming very quickly. It''s the 80th birthday of Mr. Jiao. He''s older than Mr. Li. I don''t know if it''s because he''s hurt before. He''s been taking care of himself. It''s not easy to see Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze at their engagement banquet. However, it''s also the deep feelings of the Jiao family and Li family that the old man actually attended. Therefore, no matter what, the old man''s birthday party must be attended. Even if Li Nanze said that considering Ruan Mengmeng''s mood, Ruan Mengmeng also knew that she would definitely go. If you don''t go, it''s a real disrespect for the face of the Jiao family, and it''s also a complete loss of your upbringing in this circle. The birthday party of the Jiao family starts in the evening, because it belongs to the family members during the day, and only in the evening is it open to the outside world. The old house with bright lights is especially dazzling. The music is like running water, especially pleasant. When you look at it from a distance, you feel very lively. The surrounding area has been warned, except for those who hold invitation cards and big boss level can enter, others can not enter. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze went back to the old house first, waiting for Mr. Li, Su Yazhi, Li Yuanhang and so on. This is how I got to Jiao''s house. In fact, they didn''t come too late, but that''s it. The parking lot outside Jiao''s house is full of luxury cars. There are many noble women or ladies who are going inside. Their exquisite dresses and shining jewelry show that they attach great importance to this banquet, but this is also the beginning of a competition. In order to show the importance of this birthday party, all the dresses of the Li family are specially made by Su Yazhi. Will not take away the master''s elegant demeanor, but also will not let oneself appear too low-key, has lost etiquette. Master Li is naturally a Tang suit, but today''s color is dark red, embroidered with golden dragon. Although he has restrained the momentum of his whole body, what he has left behind is not to be despised. Su Yazhi''s age is really suitable for wearing cheongsam. Whether it is the charm of the years, or the momentum of the whole body, can be fully expressed through the cheongsam, exquisite makeup, retro jewelry, more like the old Shanghai lady walking in the fog. Every smile is charming and elegant. Li Yuanhang is dressed in a black suit. The only decoration on his whole body should be that watch. Of course, the value is needless to say. Ruan Mengmeng''s light blue off the shoulder dress, white high-heeled shoes and jewelry are all contributed by Su Yazhi. She focuses on silver and embeds blue gems. Her long hair is wavy. A little childish face a bit more charming, but in the smile when it becomes a child''s innocence. Li Nanze is also a black suit. The customized style shows his figure very well. His hair is combed neatly at the back, which is very similar to Li Yuanhang. Li is in front, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are beside, half supporting him, and Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang are walking behind hand in hand. As soon as he arrived at the door, the head of the Jiao family, Jiao Tingting''s father, Jiao Junguo, came up with a respectful smile on his always serious face. "Uncle Li, would you like to come here in person? Is this sun''s daughter-in-law? Nanze has a good eye Jiao Junguo didn''t come to Ruan Mengmeng''s and Li Nanze''s engagement banquet because some things were delayed. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng, he was also appreciative. "Thank you, uncle Jiao." Ruan Mengmeng''s smile was perfect because he patted her hand. "And your father? I haven''t come down yet. Are you still waiting for me to find him later? " When Ruan Mengmeng finishes speaking, Li starts to talk, so that he doesn''t pay attention to Ruan Mengmeng all the time and is not good to the children. "Uncle Li, please come inside. My father will come later. Wei Xiang, come and meet your grandfather Jiao Junguo replied respectfully and called Jiao Weixiang. Jiao Weixiang is very similar to Jiao Junguo, but looks colder than Jiao Junguo. Because even in the face of Mr. Li, he didn''t smile at all, but the respect could be seen. "Grandfather Li, this way, please. I haven''t seen you for a while. You are still so energetic. Uncle Li, aunt Su, Nanze, Miss Ruan. " Jiao Weixiang is a little lower than Li Nanze. However, he is a little thinner. However, the etiquette is in place. I can see that I am very close to the Li family. "Wei Xiang has grown up. We are completely old. Come on, let''s have a rest here. Go and help yourself. There are so many people here today. Don''t be impolite. " The location for Li''s family is excellent. It''s rare to be quiet here. You can see the bustle around, and you won''t be crowded. As soon as he arrived here, Mr. Li asked Jiao Weixiang to go by himself. Less than half of the talents came, and the rest had to meet him. In order to show solemnity, as the owner of the family, Jiao Junguo went to meet the guests in person, and Jiao Weixiang naturally could not be idle. "Yes, grandfather Li. If you need anything, just call someone."Jiao Weixiang said a few more words and then left to meet the guests. Although he didn''t smile from beginning to end, his style was very comfortable. "What''s the matter? Do you know Wei Xiang? " After Li Nanze sat down, he saw that Ruan Mengmeng was still concerned about the direction Jiao Weixiang left. He was a little confused. "No, I just think his personality is a little strange." Ruan Mengmeng immediately took back her sight and knew that Li Nanze''s Vinegar jar might not hold. She had to be more careful. "Wei Xiang has always been like this since he was a child. Maybe It''s because when I was a child, I was too cute to be pinched. Later, I gradually learned to be expressionless. " Li Nanze didn''t hesitate to betray his brother who grew up together. However, what he said was also true. Jiao Weixiang was always dressed as a girl by Wang An, who wanted a daughter when he was a child. If it wasn''t for Jiao Tingting, Jiao Weixiang would be blackened sooner or later, but even if it was because of his strength now, not many people could say something about that year from him. Over time, only a few people know why Jiao Weixiang is so. "So it is. No wonder..." No wonder the Jiao family dotes on Jiao Tingting so much. However, how does Jiao Tingting become a dumpling with sesame stuffing? No one set her up. "Well, it''s good to hear about it. We can''t talk about it in those days. Wei Xiang cares about it very much." Li Nanze''s voice is tender, even if he is selling brothers, he is selling simply. "Of course, I''m not stupid, but why didn''t I see Jiao Tingting at the party?" Ruan Mengmeng swept around when she came in. She didn''t see Jiao Tingting, so she had some doubts. Chapter 295 "Who knows, maybe she will accompany the old man for a while. What she loves most is doing this kind of thing." Li Nanze brought Ruan Mengmeng a glass of juice from the side. It''s time to socialize when people come. Now it''s better to relax. Mr. Li went inside, and several of them had come. Naturally, he would not stay with them any more. Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang have already gone to talk with others. They have never been in Beijing before. They just come back every Spring Festival, and some interpersonal relationships still need to be maintained. "well, you should drink less now, and you will drink more later. If you start drinking now, I don''t know if you can support yourself at that time." Ruan Mengmeng held down Li Nanze''s left hand holding the wine cup, took the wine cup out of Li Nanze''s hand with his right hand and put it beside him. Then he carefully looked left and right, and no one noticed. Li Nanze''s stomach is still a problem. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to see his stomach start to ache. It''s too painful. I''ve been taking care of myself recently. In fact, it''s already very good. It''s just that the stomach still needs to flow slowly. "Well, listen to you. I don''t drink now. I used some food when I came here just now. My stomach is not so empty. I won''t feel bad after a while. Don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Li Nanze kisses Ruan Mengmeng on the forehead. He is full of tenderness and doesn''t care about the people who have been watching them all the time. Ruan Meng Meng was embarrassed by the scorching sight, but he was so considerate and helpful to Li Nanze that the curvature of his mouth could not be forced down. Even though they are no different from the formal husband and wife, Ruan Mengmeng is easy to blush when she encounters such warmth. Her heart is pure. Of course, Li Nanze thinks she is so wonderful. Between husband and wife, they really need some fun. Li Nanze has changed a lot compared with his initial hegemony and sometimes disregarding Ruan Mengmeng''s ideas. "It seems that the relationship between the two is really very good. Even on this occasion, there is no intention of convergence. I don''t know whether it is a good thing or..." Just as the two people immersed in each other''s warmth, one did not pay attention to hear the disturbing voice. Du Zhiheng is standing beside with a glass of red wine and a smile. His silver white suit makes him look more evil than his face. In fact, the last time Ruan Mengmeng met Mr. Du, she found that Du Zhiheng''s appearance should be inherited from him. The old man is so old, but he can still see how beautiful he was when he was young. Although it''s really inappropriate to use this word to describe a man, it''s the word that Ruan Mengmeng can think of at first sight. "What? Du Zhihong didn''t come, but you did? " Li Nanze calmly handed the goblet to Ruan Mengmeng and arranged her long hair. There are a lot of decorations in the skirt. Sometimes it will hang on the hair, so it needs to be carefully arranged. "Big brother will be here in a moment, and master Li won''t have to worry about it. There are so many people here that they are not going to say hello? " Even if Li Nanze mentions the eldest brother that Du Zhiheng doesn''t want to mention most, it''s just a moment of gloom in his eyes, but it''s gone in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t let them say hello, so he just sat in the seat beside him. When he came here, he was all swaggering, which made many women''s eyes look again and again. Originally looking for a quiet place suddenly some eye-catching, Li Nanze frowned slightly, a look to know the mood is not good. "Don''t worry about master Du. Mengmeng, there are so many people here. It''s too noisy. Let''s go to celebrate the birthday of grandfather Jiao? " In the same way, he gives it back to Du Zhiheng. Li Nanze gets up and arranges his clothes. Instead of looking at Du Zhiheng''s dark face, he says to Ruan Mengmeng casually. "Well, I don''t want to stay any longer. I was in a good mood, but when someone came, I was in no mood at all." Ruan Meng''s faint smile was very polite, but her words were not polite at all. He handed Li Nanze his hand and got up gracefully. After nodding to Du Zhiheng, they left here. Du Zhiheng looked at the empty position on the opposite side, and his smile deepened, which broke the elegance disguised just now and made him more evil. "It''s really unpleasant..." However, next, she was interrupted by several young ladies. In the chattering, even if she was in a bad mood, she was very polite. This is the upbringing of the Du family. If you forget it, you can wait to be beaten. Mr. Du''s face is flaunting, and his force can''t be ignored. For so many years, Du Zhiheng seems to be very fierce outside. In fact, he can''t say he is depressed in his heart. Otherwise, he will be finished. "Did you do it on purpose?" Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are standing in a humble corner. Even if someone wants to get close to them, they have no past when they see the intimacy between them. Li Nanze looked at Du Zhiheng''s face, which was both subdued and had to endure. The smile at the corner of his mouth scattered the coldness of his face."That''s natural, but Du Zhiheng has always been a man who never touched his body. In this way, I''m kind enough to create opportunities for him." Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes were full of complacent smile. She liked Du Zhiheng''s appearance very much. Who let him always stir up the feelings between himself and Nanze. "However, you just said to celebrate the birthday of grandfather Jiao. Why didn''t you go?" Ruan Mengmeng pulled Lali Nanze. He just used that excuse, but shouldn''t he Shou go? "Don''t worry, wait until after the ceremony, when a group of old men are together." Li Nan just avoided it. Even if Du Zhiheng knew it, what could he do? Shamelessly catch up, he is not so shameless. "So it is. I think the cakes there are good. Go and have a taste. Today, I didn''t have a good lunch in order to put on my dress." Ruan Mengmeng understands something in her heart. Instead of seeing Du Zhiheng and adding some unhappiness to her mood, she and Li Nanze go to the side to taste cakes. Li Nanze likes sweet things, but his external image has always been very cold, so no one knows. Even Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang knew it not long ago through Ruan Mengmeng. The cakes are all carefully prepared, just the size of the entrance. Ruan Mengmeng selects a few from the plate, and has his own taste, as well as some Li Nanze''s taste. Although Li Nanze can''t eat openly, he can give him a taste. When others see him, they think that the young couple are very affectionate, and they don''t think of anything else. Chapter 296 Ruan Mengmeng eats by herself and feeds Li Nanze with a smile. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng with a happy smile and takes a bite. The people around them looked at each other with dim eyes. They could feel the love of the young couple at the previous engagement banquet. Unexpectedly, it was true. "How''s it going? Will no one find out? " A mischievous smile melted the elegance just now, made her whole person a little more lively and flexible, and also made the people who had been watching impatiently come forward. "Ah Hui, are you here? Without a girl? " Sensing someone coming by, Ruan stops feeding Li Nanze cakes. Looking at it, she is surprised. Also some ignored the waist suddenly appeared on the arm, like proof, calm guard. Cheng Jinhui''s silver gray suit and a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose make the whole person more and more gentle. The radian of his mouth has not fallen down all the time, and many women have come to visit him along the way. He nods to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, who are surprised and serious. Cheng Jinhui stands opposite them. "Well, as soon as I came here, I saw a lot of people looking over here. I was curious and came over. I didn''t expect that it was you two. If you don''t have a girlfriend, if you don''t have a suitable one, you don''t have one. " When Ruan Mengmeng heard him say that he was a little red in front of him, he almost forgot that this is not his home. It''s so beautiful. Just when I heard the back, Ruan Meng Meng''s face felt a little embarrassed. It''s just that there are too many people here, so she cleverly covered it up. When Li Nanze heard Cheng Jinhui say this, he tightened his arm around Ruan Mengmeng''s waist. His strong desire for possession is self-evident. "It''s really a pity, but I think Master Cheng''s excellence is also the pursuit of many talents. I think many people are concerned about it. If you are interested, Master Cheng must not miss it." "Thank you. I''m relieved to see you so happy. Although uncle and aunt Ruan are not here, I hope you can be happy. " Cheng Jinhui knew how he could not give up his dream in the middle of the night and how he missed it all night. But the existence of love was too late. When he buried his ignorance in his heart, he had no chance to express it. Last time, just a little indulgence brought Mengmeng a lot of trouble. Now, in public, there can be no more mistakes. Looking up, those complicated thoughts are covered up. Ruan Mengmeng has always been very slow about this kind of thing, so he doesn''t find anything. But Li Nanze, who is very careful, understands something, but still doesn''t say anything. "Ah Hui, thank you, but I think your happiness is also very important. A person''s life is very short. If you can grasp it, don''t lose it. At the beginning, Nanze and I had a lot of contradictions, but as we understand each other more and more, we will understand each other better. In the future, you should remember that if there is anything, you must make it clear, otherwise, it will never be retrieved. " Ruan Mengmeng gently pulls Li Nanze''s clothes and asks him to say less. If it stimulates Cheng Jinhui, it''s not very good. It''s a banquet for elders. Some behaviors are always inappropriate. "I know. You go on. I''ll look over there." The smile on Cheng Jinhui''s face is perfect, but in his heart there is a faint drop of blood. He has There''s no way to make it clear What is lost is lost after all. "All right." Ruan Mengmeng nodded and watched Cheng Jinhui walk away. Before she could see anything, she was attracted by the cake Li Nanze handed to her. The fact that they are like glue doesn''t just make Cheng Jinhui feel uncomfortable. Jiao Tingting, who has been watching in the hidden corner upstairs, is even more heartbroken. If it''s not the right time, we must let Ruan Mengmeng know that she is powerful, her face is frozen, her eyes are as cold as ice. Ruan Mengmeng was talking to Li Nanze when she suddenly looked around with a slight frown. It was obvious that something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" Li Nanze, with his warm face, immediately became cold and looked around with Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Maybe I feel wrong. Just now I have a vision with malice. " Ruan Meng Meng didn''t see anything. He shook his head and had no interest in the cakes. He put them aside. Li Nanze knew who he was. Holding Ruan Meng, he changed a place and left: "it''s OK, I''m here." On the second floor, when Ruan Mengmeng looks over, Jiao Tingting stands in a different place to avoid being found. However, she feels that Ruan Mengmeng is still very sensitive. Just behind someone called, Jiao Tingting looked down and left here. Li Lin is with Luo Hui. Although Luo Hui''s family is out of town, his career is all in Beijing. Moreover, he has contacts with these big families, so he also has an invitation. Li Lin''s parents recently went abroad and had something to do. They had no way to come back immediately, so they asked Li Lin to come as a representative.Even the Cheng family came here, but in order not to attract attention, they left after saying hello. At this time, people are almost here. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze walk hand in hand and begin to communicate with some people. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they have before, everyone is the most perfect communicator on this occasion. Ran into Li Lin and Luo Hui, the obvious smile of Ruan Meng Meng was a little more joyful. Standing together, the four people were already extremely dazzling. Between talking and laughing, the pleasant bell rang, people stopped to exchange, looked at the past. The head of Jiao''s family stands on the platform that has been prepared long ago. Although Jiao Junguo is usually strict with his sons and daughters, he can still hold up the scene at this time. "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Jiao is here to thank you for your coming. The Jiao family expresses its most sincere thanks." After that, there was a bow accompanied by applause. No matter what was the reason before, these people could not say that they were all friendly with the Jiao family, but they were able to get along with each other in such a scene. "Thank you. Next, let''s welcome the birthday star." Jiao Junguo didn''t like any other introductions, so he went straight to the point. As soon as the voice fell, the light hit the top of the revolving stairs. Amid the applause, a dark red improved Tang suit embroidered with crane and Mount Tai, and the energetic old man Jiao appeared in everyone''s sight. Next to him is Jiao Tingting, who is wearing a light pink dress to make her complexion more and more white. Jiao Tingting, who seldom wears this color, has more innocence than her age. Chapter 297 Jiao Tingting is watched by so many people. Her smile is more elegant and generous. Although Mr. Jiao is at this age, he is still energetic. He can''t see his fatigue at all. After standing on the stage, Jiao Tingting steps back and waits aside. She doesn''t know if it''s Ruan Mengmeng''s illusion. She always feels that Jiao Tingting''s eyes are always looking this way. Sure enough, when she collided with Jiao Tingting''s eyes, Ruan Mengmeng''s smile became perfect and nodded to Jiao Tingting. Although there were many contradictions before, she was like a good friend she had not seen for many years. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to what Mr. Jiao said, but with the crowd''s mechanical applause, Li Nanze slightly bowed his head and found Ruan Mengmeng''s ecstatic appearance. His smile was still perfect, and there was no mistake in the applause. It''s just that Ruan Meng doesn''t have a look in her eyes, but she is obviously distracted. Looking around, no one paid attention to this side. They were all watching the speech of master Jiao, and they put it down. "What''s the matter?" He lowered his voice and whispered in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear. Ruan Mengmeng shrunk unconsciously because of the heat he exhaled. "Nothing. I''m looking forward to it. What will Jiao Tingting do later?" Ruan Mengmeng smiles and looks at Li Nanze with emotion, which makes the surrounding atmosphere ambiguous. With Jiao Tingting''s eyes, Ruan Mengmeng knows that she will make trouble. She just doesn''t know what kind of things will happen later. Moreover, Jiao Weixiang is here, so Jiao Tingting should know. Jiao Tingting, on the stage, looks at the intimacy between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. There is a kind of darkness in her eyes, but her eyes are half hanging, and no one finds it. The couple are now showing Jiao Weixiang their daughter-in-law. Just now, Ruan Mengmeng obviously saw them looking at Li Lin, if Luo Hui hadn''t shown up in time. When Mr. Jiao finished speaking, it was the process of cutting the cake. It was ordered by Mr. Jiao Weixiang. The nine layer cake symbolizes a long time. As a whole, it is his favorite style, worthy of being the most proud son and grandson. After the cut of the old man''s symbol, the rest is naturally done by the waiter, and then served to every guest sitting here. This is everyone''s share, and it''s also a joy to share. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze find a sofa. It''s quiet around the corner. It''s busy there, so no one pays attention to it. "Have you arranged for the people to wait?" A familiar voice came. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng looked at each other. It turned out to be Jiao Tingting. Wasn''t she still in the hall just now? "Don''t worry, Tingting. I told him that I don''t need to do anything to Ruan Mengmeng. As long as I can sleep together, I believe Li Nanze will give up. Things will be more convenient after that." This is Sophie''s voice, with obvious Schadenfreude, as if she had thought of Ruan Mengmeng''s tragedy, and laughed when she said it. "That''s good. The man must make arrangements. Don''t let him get into trouble." Jiao Tingting is a bit of a brain, if things are exposed, in addition to Ruan Mengmeng is the most popular man. "Of course There''s no one else here. In a word, be careful. Let''s go down. It won''t be very good if grandfather finds someone later. " It seems that Sophie looked down casually. Just now, she came up from this side too. She didn''t see anyone else. Naturally, the topic they discussed was hidden, so she couldn''t let others find it. Jiao Tingting and Xia Feier come down from the top hand in hand. When they come to the living room, they find that Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are coming. They are so sweet, with a faint irony in their smile. However, when they go by, they change their expression. "Nanze, we must have fun with Miss Ruan today. It''s still very interesting here." Jiao Tingting''s voice is a little bit lower, which is more pleasant than her original voice. "That''s natural. Thank you, Miss Jiao." Ruan Mengmeng gently signaled with her glass and sipped it as a gesture of politeness. "You''re welcome. Please take your time. Excuse me Jiao Tingting smiles gracefully, nods and leaves here. Xia fei''er also has the feeling of everyone''s gold in her behavior. She follows Jiao Tingting and leaves here. After the two of them walked away, Ruan Mengmeng breathed a sigh of relief and went to the seat with Li Nanze. "Fortunately, there is a carpet here, otherwise my high heels will be exposed." Seeing that the situation was not right, Ruan Mengmeng took Li Nanze and left. Li Nanze had never been like this before. He just followed Ruan Mengmeng and left. "If you find it, you will find it..." In fact, Li Nanze''s mood is not so wonderful. Whoever wants to clean up when he hears that others are scheming about his girlfriend, but under Ruan Mengmeng''s persuasion, he reluctantly resists. "It''s OK. I know what they mean. It''s just calculation. If it''s too bad, I''ll see it later." Ruan Mengmeng comforts Li Nanze, but her face is not very good-looking. She thinks about what to do later. "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, try to protect yourself. I''ll be here soon." Li Nanze can only comfort Ruan Mengmeng. Even he can''t stay with Ruan Mengmeng in such a scene.Necessary social activities are indispensable, but Ruan Mengmeng''s personal safety is also important. It''s like hearing about their calculation, you can''t take Ruan Mengmeng away directly. The best thing is to act on the occasion. Although Jiao Tingting is very irrational, the Li family and the Jiao family have been in love for many years. Naturally, they need to be taken into consideration. Ruan Mengmeng never knows that she is not a weak woman. She has never seen anything in those years. "It doesn''t matter. If she thinks I''m the kind of woman who needs you completely, I''m wrong. Don''t worry, I''ll drag it to you, and I''ll make them pay the price. If not, I''ll make them think I''m a vegetarian. What can I do? " At this time, Ruan Mengmeng, with a smile of some publicity and strength, is the person who most disdains this kind of behavior. Now, she wants to do such a thing. If you don''t pit them, you won''t be Ruan Well, this surname makes people feel powerless. Let''s say, if they don''t pit them, they won''t be Li Nanze''s girlfriend. "Well, anyway, it''s all up to you. It''s not good for the Li family to split face with the Jiao family. The Jiao family should also take care of the Li family''s face. No matter what, it won''t stop." Such Ruan Mengmeng, let Li Nanze heart has a heartache, is very heartbroken. In fact, if Ruan Da''s life had not been in danger at that time, Ruan Mengmeng would not have done such a thing. Then, could she not have met her? Sometimes it''s bad to think about herself. Chapter 298 Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are here, you Nong and I Nong. Over there, several old men are sitting there, recalling the past years, but now they are smiling with joy. After a while, the formality is basically over. It''s the turn of the younger generation to celebrate the birthday of Mr. Jiao. This is also a celebration for the old man. The blessing of the younger generation always makes people more happy. Even now, there are always so many people who are not short of, they also pay great attention to it. When Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze came over, the younger generation of the Jiao family had finished celebrating their birthday, and it was their turn to meet. Li Nanze is an invisible boss among these people. Whether he can intimidate the shareholders at a young age, successfully control the Li family group, or his character, he is extremely excellent. So, of course, he took the lead. In previous years, he was the only one. This year, Ruan Mengmeng, his fiancee, was added. "Grandfather Jiao, I wish you happiness and longevity." Of course, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze discussed this in advance. The words are official, but the heart is the most important. Looking at the two people in front of him, Mr. Jiao quickly let people up, and his smiling face was wrinkled. "It''s not bad. Get up quickly. I grew up watching. Why are you so polite. You are usually silent and silent. You can find your daughter-in-law very quickly. " "It makes grandfather Jiao laugh." Li Nanze bent gently, with a faint smile on his face, respectful and elegant. Ruan Mengmeng stood beside him with a shy smile on her face. Originally, she was a special look to please the old people, but it was even more dazzling at this time. "This daughter-in-law is also good-looking, has a good character, and is against you. Remember, to live a good life, this young man, to be calm. I don''t know when my smelly boy will be able to find him. It''s not reliable at all. " Mr. Jiao obviously likes Ruan Mengmeng very much. Otherwise, he is not in such a state. As soon as he talks about Jiao Weixiang, the old man''s heart is the same. Obviously, Jiao Weixiang, who was also shot while lying down, had some helplessness after looking at Li Nanze, but his cold face could not be seen. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Jiao. Wei Xiang is also very quick, but he hasn''t met the right person yet. If he does, everything will be well settled." Li Nanze gently raised his eyebrows, and then said a word seriously. It seemed that he was defending Jiao Weixiang. In fact, the ambition of the wolf was obvious. Jiao Weixiang frowned a little behind him. He doubted that he didn''t know when he was offended by Li Nanze. But after thinking about it, he didn''t remember when he was offended, so he had to give up. "I hope so. Be together." Master Jiao sighed and knew that it was not the right time to say this, so he had to bear it and planned to talk about it later. Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng stood in the back position, holding each other''s hands, very at ease. That look at each other, I don''t know how many people are heartbroken. Mr. Li is quite complacent. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that he has a good eye. He is very complacent among all the old men. Jiao Tingting stands not far away, watching the actions of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze all the time. The lights are alternating, leaving pieces of light and shadow on her face. It''s quite confusing, and people can''t see what she''s thinking. Xia fei''er and Jiao Tingting stand together and look at the two people not far away. Their expression is not as complicated as Jiao Tingting''s. for Ruan Mengmeng, it may be a natural disharmony, so they can''t stay together at all. The rest of the birthday congratulators, Ruan Mengmeng, didn''t pay attention either. They just focused on Li Nanze. Maybe after they were together, they became more and more accustomed to the other side that others didn''t know, so they had a lot of interesting things. After that, when the banquet started, the old people all went to sit on the top. It was quiet on the top and the ground was the place for young people and business communicators. This is now every banquet place can not be missing, Jiao family goal has been achieved, the rest according to the rules to chant. However, the best thing is that this is the territory of the Jiao family, so no one dares to fool around here. However, if the Jiao family is their own people, it''s hard to say. "Pa -" "ah -" with the cracked sound of the wine glass and the harsh scream, everyone''s eyes looked in the past. This corner was not very impressive originally, but at this time, it was particularly eye-catching. Sophie covered her long skirt. The obvious traces of wine on it went from the top to the skirt, which made her elegant and generous just now. At this time, she was a bit embarrassed, especially her expression, which was more eye-catching. Jiao Tingting holds Xia Feier and seems to be worried about finishing her clothes, but her expression is shocked. Just now, it was splashed on Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng stands on one side with a nervous face. Her posture is a little shaky. She covers her chest with one hand, a little embarrassed. She holds a glass with only a little wine left in her other hand. There is wine left on the wall of the cup in the middle of the quilt. Li Nanze was chatting with others. Seeing this, he put the wine cup aside and quickly walked over, holding Ruan Mengmeng''s waist with a worried look on his face."What''s the matter? Are you ok? " "Nanze, you can see from the situation that fei''er and I are victims. Even if you are miss Ruan''s fiance, can you take the overall situation into consideration?" Jiao Tingting was still thinking about how to save her life. As a result, she heard Li Nanze''s concerned words. Her anger surged up and some words were said. "Miss Jiao, before things are completely determined, I can''t say that anyone is the victim. I just care about my fiancee. If this is wrong, I don''t deserve to be her fiance." After Li Nanze got Ruan Mengmeng''s definite reply, he looked back at Jiao Tingting, and the whole person became serious. What he said was merciless. Jiao Weixiang originally accompanied the old man up there. When he heard that something had happened down there, he quickly came down and asked other people to play. Then he came over. "Nanze, help Miss Ruan to come here, Tingting, you and Miss Xia to change clothes." Jiao Weixiang''s adaptability is good. If he argues there, he will let others see some jokes at most, which is meaningless. When Jiao Tingting and Xia Feier are reluctant to leave, Jiao Weixiang takes Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze to a reception hall on the second floor. "I''m sorry, Tingting is impulsive. Nanze and miss Ruan, please don''t worry about it. As for this matter, I will arrange it properly. There will be no less apologies." Although Jiao Weixiang is very serious between his eyebrows and eyes, he just comes up to apologize and makes Ruan Mengmeng confused. This I don''t know Jiao Tingting''s plan, do I? Chapter 299 Let the servant deliver the drink. When the servant comes down, Jiao Weixiang sits opposite Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng. He usually looks very serious with obvious apology I told my mother before that although Tingting is a girl, she is not so spoiled. She looks elegant and decent, and makes face for her family in front of outsiders however, his family knows most about the internal affairs. When Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng were engaged, he felt something was wrong however, if you don''t teach me a lesson, it will be even more difficult to account for the bigger problems in the future just in front of Li Nanze, etiquette should be sufficient. Otherwise, it would be very bad to leave contradictions between the Li family and the Jiao family "do you know what Jiao Tingting''s initial plan was?" "what do you mean?" "... It''s the fault of the Jiao family. Nanze, Miss Ruan, you are wronged today. However, today is my grandfather''s birthday party. Can we put it off for a while? After the birthday party is over, our Jiao family will surely give you an explanation. " I know what happened to Ruan Mengmeng in the sanatorium, and it was after Mo Weixin did it, so if I do it again, I guess... I have a little anxiety in my brow. I know that this matter must be handled properly, and Tingting should also learn a lesson if there is lawlessness in the future, the Jiao family will be implicated, and the last thing is hard to say "Wei Xiang, I understand you, but I can''t implicate Mengmeng all the time. I know your concerns, but I made it clear from the very beginning that even without Mengmeng, I would not marry Tingting. It''s nothing else, just because it''s not what we want the most." Li Nanze has taken over the family for so many years. Mr. Li has told him that he is the master of his marriage, and the rest of the Li family is not involved in it, but Su Yazhi has been reluctant to give up and wants to manipulate Li Nanze''s marriage from the very beginning, Li Nanze didn''t give Jiao Tingting any hope, but people who are obsessed with her are not willing to give up their persistence, even if it is wrong "I know, on this matter, I thank you. It''s just that Tingting''s thinking has always been paranoid, and many things can''t be said. I don''t know how my mother manages it. In a word, it''s what it is now. " even if it''s a big family marriage, it''s not a moment of life and death. Why do you have to sacrifice the happiness of the younger generation "forget it, I''ll talk about it later. Go and see Tingting first. Mengmeng and I will sit here for a while." appropriate forbearance is helpful to get more "OK, I''ll go down and play later. I guess I''ll leave later." Jiao Weixiang stood up, said a few words to them, and left the room when I wanted to scratch my head, I raised my hands. Thinking of the hairstyle I had done suddenly today, I reluctantly put it down and went upstairs< Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng apologetically. His guilt is overwhelming. He has no way to get justice for her at this time. He is really angry."It''s OK. I''ve already guessed it when they came here today, but it''s just that Jiao Tingting changed her position quietly, which made Jiao Tingting lose her accuracy and threw it on Xiafei. I''m afraid I''ll suffer." When Jiao Tingting and Xia fei''er are about to walk in, Ruan Mengmeng hides next to Xia fei''er. Jiao Tingting misses the mark and pours it on Xia fei''er and herself. Finally, it becomes the scene just seen. "As long as you are safe and sound, they also commit their own crimes. Wei Xiang has a gap in his heart. Let''s go down there and tell mom and Dad that they will not worry." Li Nanze for Jiao Tingting''s current favor, it is estimated that the Jiao family''s face will be left. Calculating his fiancee, this is plastering the face of the Li family. Since all the previous things have passed, I don''t want to say much. Jiao Tingting''s previous punishment can be made up, but now, she is not aware of her mistake. "Well, don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." This matter is not as simple as it seems. Naturally, Ruan Mengmeng knows that there are other reasons behind it, and she doesn''t want Li Nanze to do anything irrational for herself. "Well, that''s good." Li Nanze''s eyes are still gentle, but for Ruan Mengmeng''s worry, it is not to add the slightest bit of miscellany, so bright and beautiful. After finishing their wrinkled clothes, they went back to the banquet hand in hand. Just now, after several people were taken away, the atmosphere here has become very delicate. Even if the banquet continues, who can understand the complexity of people''s hearts. Chapter 300 As soon as they returned to the stage, Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang came over. Even though they were still elegant and noble, they were still worried. "Are you all right?" The arrival of Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang makes other people who want to come and ask stop for a while. Now is not the most suitable opportunity. "Mom, Dad, it''s OK, but Mengmeng was a little frightened just now, so she went up to have a rest for a while." Li Nanze took two glasses of low concentration fruit wine from the waiter''s plate and handed one to Ruan Mengmeng. "Really? Mengmeng, let Nanze stay by your side, and there''s someone in the province coming to collide with you. " Su Yazhi obviously doesn''t believe it. If it''s really an accident, Jiao Tingting and Xia Feier can not come down for such a long time. Even Jiao Weixiang has disappeared. After apologizing just now, he disappeared. He must have gone to deal with the matter. "It''s really OK, mom. You and dad should keep busy. It''s OK to have Nanze with me." Ruan Mengmeng''s worry about Su Yazhi is helpful, but she still doesn''t want her elders to worry about her. "All right, you should pay attention to your own safety and go back when you have something to do." Su Yazhi also knows that it must be inconvenient to do something in full view of the public, but some things will not give up. After su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang left, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze did not have the heart to communicate. They could do it any time. There was no need to rush for a moment. Moreover, it was not convenient to go away when people who knew each other or knew each other came to inquire from time to time. When Li Lin and Luo Hui came over, most of them had already asked. Just now, Li Lin took Luo Hui out for a trip. As soon as he came back, he knew about it. Of course, his anger was needless to say. However, I feel more guilty that I was not with Ruan Mengmeng just now. Jiao Tingting and xiafeier still know that Mengmeng must have suffered a lot. "Lin Lin, don''t look at me like this. I''m really OK. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Nanze." Ruan Meng Meng was pulled up by Li Lin and looked at it carefully. There must be no problem. Because of Li Lin''s nervousness, Ruan Meng''s smile never came down, but he still advised Li Lin. Luo Hui sits opposite, and Li Nanze says what, to oneself another half, dare not say what more. If you fight with a woman to gain a short sense of achievement, for this man, it is a failure. "I''ll see if it''s OK. It''s really cheap for them. If I were here, I would not give up." Li Lin''s eyes are sharp, with a sense of domineering, thinking about Jiao Tingting and Xia fei''er. His anger is that he rubs his head up. If it wasn''t for this kind of occasion, he would kill him directly. "Don''t worry, I''m not at a loss either. It''s hard for them both." Ruan''s smile was sweet and moving, but also ironic. Upstairs, Jiao Weixiang stands outside the door, listening to the conversation between Jiao Tingting and xiafeier in the room. The whole person becomes gloomy. Just came up to change a dress, xiafeier and Jiao Tingting take care of each other''s hair. Fortunately, today, because it''s a birthday party for elders, their hair is very simple and elegant. At this time, she didn''t want to go down and let the people at the bottom ask questions. Jiao Tingting drank a glass of wine and was a little angry. She didn''t let people down and her face became very ugly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that she didn''t pay attention just now. It doesn''t mean that she will have such good luck next time Xia Fei Er arranges herself, replaces the dress she just wore, and puts on a dress with elegant and concise style, which can highlight her own advantages. She sits next to Jiao Tingting. This is the dressing room. Jiao Tingting was angry when she entered the door just now. She threw the door behind her, which led to the door not being closed tightly. There was a small seam there. It sounds like Jiao Weixiang has been down here for a long time. Actually, it''s not long at all. It''s just that Jiao Tingting and Xia Feier changed their clothes. "I just can''t get angry. When my brother comes up, we both firmly believe that this is an accident. Let''s not say anything else. Anyway, there is no evidence, and the next plan is ruined." Jiaotingting and xiafeier talk with anger, but xiafeier know it is not because of themselves, so there is not much feeling. But just now the confusion let her remember deeply, think she as the daughter of Xia family, when suffered these, not to mention, or in full view of the public, so embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Ruan Mengmeng has nothing to do. We are both victims. Your brother won''t be more embarrassed. It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng escaped a disaster. If she wants to do it, she can only wait for the next time. " The hatred for Ruan Mengmeng is almost gradually accumulated. Whether it is Cheng Jinhui''s tenderness for Ruan Mengmeng or Ruan Mengmeng''s ability to fly to the top of the tree to become a Phoenix, Xia Feier hates it. Just an ordinary girl, can have such a big fortune, also don''t know how to pester Li Nanze, let him be able to so spoil, Li family is really blind.A word or two can make complaints about it. If you make complaints about it, you may be finished. Sophie still has such a little self-knowledge. "It''s nothing. I''m just angry. It''s Ruan Mengmeng''s good luck. I don''t know when I will have a better chance. If I really watch Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng get married, I don''t know what I will do. " Jiao Tingting frowned, a collapse of the appearance, Xizi support the same weak, with people want to care for love. "You don''t have a chance to do anything..." When Jiao Weixiang heard this, he pushed the door and went in. He was tall. What''s more, in Jiao Tingting''s eyes, he was just like the end of the world, which she couldn''t bear. ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, why are you here? " Rare, Jiao Tingting face of confusion, respect and fear for Jiao Weixiang is actually deeper than his father. Xiafeier is better. Anyway, in her heart, she is a member of the Xia family. No matter how terrible Jiao Weixiang is, she can''t control her. "You say, why did I come here? Tingting, I''ve heard what you just said. Since you insist on doing this, I don''t have much. I''ll discuss with my family and send you abroad. " Jiao Weixiang''s plan is also for Jiao Tingting to be able to bring her abroad for a few years, which is also a luxury. She will not lack anything, as long as she can reform and come back. If let Li family trace down, Jiao Tingting can be even worse. Chapter 301 "I..." As soon as she was about to say that she didn''t want to, she was blocked in her throat by Jiao Weixiang''s eyes. She had never seen her brother with such eyes. If she didn''t know what to do, he would teach her more. Finally calm down Jiao Tingting palms are sweating, but also finally found his mind, no longer like just now, the whole person has been flustered. "Miss Xia, you are the daughter of the Xia family. According to the truth, I am not qualified to say anything about you. However, I will tell grandfather Xia truthfully about this matter. If there are any consequences, please bear them." Jiao Weixiang talks to Sophie, with a bit of ferocity, but does not lose any etiquette. Even though, Sophie''s face becomes more and more pale in his words. "Brother Jiao, I''m wrong about this. Could you please don''t tell my grandfather?" At this time, xiafeier realized that she had done something wrong. She knew that she had just been flattered and arrogant. She thought Jiao Weixiang had nothing to do with herself, but she forgot about her grandfather. Her face turned pale in an instant, and even her delicate make-up couldn''t cover it up. Xia fei''er focused on Wei Xiang and talked with flattery. "Miss Xia, I can''t hide this. You and Tingting are spoiled by the family. They never consider the consequences of others when they do things. It''s also a lesson for you two." Jiao Weixiang is not moved by it. He still insists on his own opinion. He didn''t know much about Xia Feier before, but because Jiao Tingting is friendly with her, some necessary things have been investigated well. "Well, I won''t say much about the rest. You''d better go down and have a look. Other people think that in addition to how big things, if the old man is disturbed, things are not easy to say "Yes, I see." The facial expression of Xia Fei Er and Jiao Ting Ting is a little Yan not pull a few, but still answer a voice. Jiao Weixiang''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he won''t say much about other things to comfort people? It was never his strong point, and he didn''t have to. It''s their own mistake. If they don''t know how to repent, it''s lack of discipline. He got up and patted some wrinkled trousers. Jiao Weixiang got up and left. Shortly after he went out, Jiao Tingting hurried over and locked the door. No one was eavesdropping. The sound insulation effect of Jiao''s room is very good. It''s just that there was a gap in the door just now. Jiao Weixiang turned to look at the locked door, frowned and went downstairs. Even though his father and mother are still downstairs, Jiao Weixiang, who has already taken charge of the family business, naturally needs to go down. After he came down, Ruan Mengmeng had a fox like smile at the corner of her mouth. Even if it was fleeting, it was clear to several people around her. "You see, the interest has been recovered. Maybe there will be more wonderful ones in the future." If Jiao Tingting didn''t have a knot in her heart about the things she had done before, she would be a saint. She knows how strict Jiao Weixiang''s requirements are. Naturally, she understands what Jiao Tingting will suffer. However, how can she feel sympathy? That''s not necessary. Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to herself. Based on the feelings of the Li family and the Jiao family for so many years, Ruan Mengmeng will not do anything before Jiao Tingting really gets angry at her bottom line. For example, Mo Weixin deserves it. Instead, she thanks Li Nanze for helping her, although Mo Tianyu saved her. However, the agreement with Mo Tianyu has been reunited, has become the past, she is not a fussy person, but also, not a generous person. "Jiao Weixiang? Well, I see. " Li Lin''s suspicions have been put down by this time. Jiao Weixiang is a clear stream of the Jiao family. For her only sister, Jiao Tingting, she is not too fond of her, but increasingly serious. If not for Jiao Weixiang, it is estimated that Jiao Tingting can do more. Jiao Weixiang didn''t come to say anything. What he should have said just now has been finished. There is no need to repeat it. As an accident, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze did not separate later. At the end of the banquet, it was already more than eleven o''clock. The old men had already gone back first, and they all paid attention to self-cultivation. Naturally, they had a fixed work and rest time and had formed the habit. Jiao Junguo and Wang an are leading Jiao Weixiang. Jiao Tingting is seeing off guests at the door. This time, besides relatives and friends, they are also partners in the shopping mall. Although the Jiao family continues to develop the foreign market, but for the domestic market, it has not given up much. The mutual circulation of funds is the best. When she got home, it was almost 12 o''clock. Ruan Mengmeng had already taken a nap when she was in the car, but she was much more energetic when she got off the car. It''s too late today. It''s not suitable to go back to the villa. I''ll stay here. Their rooms are on the second floor, and they have been cleaned up. Although they used to live together, they are more justified after their engagement.After getting off the bus, Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi went back to have a rest. They always pay attention to maintenance. Su Yazhi goes to bed so late, so naturally they don''t want to stay up late. Face maintenance is also very tired, need to continue to adhere to. Ruan Mengmeng just fell asleep in the car for a while, but she didn''t feel so sleepy. Li Nanze''s rest at this time is a routine. In the past, it was common to stay up all night. However, after Li''s firm grasp in his own hands, this situation is rare. Before, it was because Mr. Li was worried about his grandson, who asked his secretary to call him after a certain point. Filial Li Nanze naturally does not want to be embarrassed in these matters. For a long time, that is a way. Later, with the appearance of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze became more and more unaccustomed to working alone. Later, it was simply the standard off hours, sometimes earlier. After washing, they lie on the bed. Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng in his arms. There is no ambiguous atmosphere, but a warm feeling. The room is a comfortable warm yellow light, which is reflected by the lampshade and becomes more and more beautiful. When Ruan Mengmeng looks at this scene, she feels as if she has drunk warm soybean milk, and the whole person is comfortable. In the past, I used to be confused and didn''t know where to go. It was dangerous to touch porcelain. If I really met cruel people, I might be in danger. However, there is no way to meet Li Nanze, which is the salvation of his life. After chatting a few words, Ruan Mengmeng felt sleepy and fell asleep. Li Nanze, who is watching the news on his mobile phone, puts down his mobile phone and kisses Ruan Mengmeng on the forehead. "Good night..." Chapter 302 The day after the birthday party, Jiao''s mansion. Jiao Tingting tossed and turned last night. She fell asleep after a long time. She also discussed with Xia Feier for a long time. Xia Feier was afraid that her grandfather would know. They colluded with each other, hoping to survive the disaster. As a result, when she got up today, Jiao Tingting''s face was a little pale, her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked very embarrassed. Make up a very thick layer, which covered the traces of those embarrassed, came downstairs, found that in addition to her, the family are all here. Eyes erratic, or strong downstairs, sitting next to his brother. Jiao Weixiang''s black shirt and black trousers are very simple, but with a different temperament. "Eat well." Jiao Tingting turns to look at herself in a moment. Jiao Weixiang is not made of wood. How can he not feel at all? He looks back at Jiao Tingting and coldly drops a few words. "Oh, I see." The absent-minded appearance makes the elders of the Jiao family feel something is wrong. They are all from their own families. They don''t have to pay attention to food and sleep. After eating a bite of steamed stuffed bun, Wang an looks at Jiao Tingting worried. "Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Last night, did you play with your mobile phone and sleep late? " "Mom, it''s nothing. Just go to bed two days earlier. It''s not a big deal. It''s not always the case with young people playing with mobile phones. " Jiao Tingting underestimated Jiao Weixiang and found that her brother didn''t mean to speak, so she said with a smile. "Yes, but habit is very important. You can''t do it often, just occasionally." Wang an an is a typical loving mother. If not, Jiao Weixiang can tell her about it and let her solve it. However, if Wang an quarrels with others, it''s all other people''s fault. Jiao Wei Xiang doesn''t plan to do so. Jiao Weixiang is eating in silence. He doesn''t look at a series of activities of his sister and mother. He looks at Jiao Junguo and finds out what''s wrong. However, it seems that the child plans to publish it later. Forget it, just wait a moment. Anyway, there is no big problem. Jiaotingting clever and Wang An said this, only hope, in a moment, brother said things, mother can save himself. Foreign countries are so lonely. Moreover, Jiao''s foreign career was developed by his brother. If he was allowed to work with him, he would collapse. After the meal, Mr. Jiao didn''t leave. Instead, he asked people to clean up the things on the table first. Although Wang An was a little confused, his father always got up and left. What''s the matter today? Although she didn''t understand, she still sat there and didn''t move. Jiao Tingting has a delicate hand. She has been holding her skirt at the bottom. Her face looks calm, but these are all familiar with her family. Naturally, she can see them. It''s just that Mr. Jiao didn''t speak, and no one else spoke. When the housekeeper and the servant withdrew, and only the master''s family was left in the living room, Jiao Weixiang spoke in a cool voice. "I''m going to let Tingting stay abroad for two years. Yesterday, she agreed. What''s your opinion, grandfather, parents?" As soon as Jiao Weixiang said that, Jiao Tingting would say no reflexively, but when she saw the look in Jiao Weixiang''s eyes, she was surprised. "Well, how can I send Tingting abroad? Xiang''er, Tingting is just about the age of marriage. If she is allowed to go out at this time, I don''t know when she will be able to get married? " Sure enough, Wang An was the first one to disagree. Naturally, she didn''t want her only daughter to go out. Although Jiao Weixiang was her eldest son, he was not friendly with her all the time. With a daughter, she naturally took care of her like a pearl. The main reason is that Jiao Tingting is now 25 years old. It''s just to say that she came back from abroad to get married. At that time, she still wanted to marry Li Nanze and become Li Nanze''s wife. It was just a matter of fate, but in private, Jiao Tingting never gave up. "Wei Xiang, what happened? Why did you suddenly want your sister to go out?" Jiao Junguo is not clear about Jiao Tingting''s previous case of setting up Ruan Mengmeng. Wang An has cleared all the documents, but he has some doubts about his son''s sudden decision. Naturally, he needs to ask more questions. "Dad, last night..." Jiao Weixiang didn''t take care of Jiao Tingting''s look. He directly said what he should have said. Moreover, he didn''t want to hide these things. Dote on sometimes more cruel, to Tingting harsh some, can let her more understand. "Tingting, is what your brother said true?" Old man Jiao hasn''t said anything yet. Jiao Junguo opens his mouth in a fierce voice and frowns tightly. He has a headache for his daughter. This incident really angers Jiao Junguo.Jiao Tingting is biting her lip. She has some grievances in her heart and some grievances. It''s really a very uncomfortable and complicated feeling. Wang An''an was also shocked by Jiao Weixiang''s words. It was incredible. After a while, he came back to himself. He just heard that Jiao Junguo was questioning Jiao Tingting. Naturally, he didn''t follow. "How can you ask that? I guess Xiang''er is wrong. Tingting is my daughter. Can I not understand her? How can Tingting do that? Recently, isn''t the girl of Xia family always close to Tingting? Maybe it''s the attention of Xia''s children. Tingting is just being implicated. " "Mom, if you want to say that, what Mo Weixin did last time, Tingting was also involved?" Jiao Weixiang always disagrees with his mother''s way of doting on his sister, but he has no way to intervene. However, he can''t bear to hear his mother''s repeated shirking of responsibility. "Mo Weixin? Is she let Nanze''s fiancee almost suffer such a thing, and Tingting''s responsibility? " Jiao Junguo immediately grasped the main point and asked the export directly. Jiao Tingting''s face is even more ugly. She didn''t do what she did just now. It''s better to say that she was coquettish. But now, it''s not a matter of being coquettish at will. "Yes, father, you must not know..." Then, Jiao Weixiang said all the things that Jiao Tingting had done before, including what his mother had tried to hide. Although Mr. Jiao doesn''t care about everything, some of the things are still clear. However, he suddenly heard so much, and he feels that he can''t stand it any more. Put the teacup on the table and make a clear sound. Everyone''s eyes come over, including Jiao Tingting, who has been timid. Chapter 303 "Tingting, is what your brother said wrong?" The voice is calm and peaceful, which is the old man''s usual way of asking questions, but it makes Jiao Tingting feel frightened. "Grandfather, I..." "Don''t say anything else, just answer yes or no." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Jiao Tingting anxious to explain the face in the focus of the old man or stopped, some sad nod. "In that case, Junguo, what are you going to do?" Old man Jiao didn''t say anything else. He just looked at Jiao Junguo calmly. If he wanted to know his answer, his eyes were always empty, but today some emotions were brewing in his eyes. "Dad, it must be a misunderstanding..." Wang an stood up, first anxiously explained all the way, then the words, but in the old man''s gaze, were speechless. Having been married to the Jiao family for so many years, Mr. Jiao has always been very kind to himself. This is what Wang An is. Many of his close friends envy him and have a harmonious family, which many people can''t fight for, especially this kind of rich family. However, Meng''s being looked at by the old man like this, Wang an felt that he was cool in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say. "An''an, you are the daughter-in-law. I always know that. In addition, the old lady went early. It''s not convenient for me to say some words after all. As long as it''s not too much, I can bear it if it affects the behavior of the Jiao family." The implication is needless to say that Wang An is now working hard to protect Jiao Tingting. This is no distinction between right and wrong. If a child is wrong, it''s OK. If a person is not a saint, he can make no mistakes. If he knows his mistakes, he can correct them. However, under such an explanation, even if the family knows that the child is good, but this is just a piece of plastic paper that can be broken at a poke, it will eventually be broken. "Dad, I''m not like that. I just think Tingting is so clever that she won''t do anything like that." It''s the first time that Wang An''s face is a little red. He''s just ashamed to be said that by his father-in-law. Even in front of his husband and children, Wang An can''t stand being so old. But for the sake of her daughter, she still wants to tell her father-in-law that her daughter grew up with her eyes. How could she do such a thing when she grew up so much. "Ann, Tingting is really your child. In your eyes, she is good at everything, but if she has no shortcomings, it is impossible. The children of the Jiao family can make mistakes, but they already know where they are wrong. Before, I knew that you like Nanze. There is no possibility between you. If you don''t hit yourself, you won''t admit it. " This is the growth of master Jiao to his granddaughter, but he did not expect that Jiao Tingting would do such a thing. The children of the Jiao family dare to be brave. If they are like Tingting, then don''t think about it. After a few years, the Jiao family is just a common family. "Yes, Dad." Wang An''s face changed from red to white. She also understood what Mr. Jiao said. Naturally, she could not contradict him. Moreover, it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t understand Tingting. It''s just that she doesn''t give up her own children to undertake such a thing. "Junguo, now, how do you say this matter should be handled?" After Wang an knew that he was wrong, master Jiao looked at his son and asked him to give him a satisfactory answer. "Dad, Ruan Meng can forget about this and the previous things, but we Jiao family can''t be the people who don''t know right or wrong. Let Tingting make a solemn apology to Ruan Mengmeng, and then Let Tingting go abroad to avoid the limelight. " Jiao Junguo is not willing, but he knows better that if it is not solved now, his daughter will bring disaster to the Jiao family in the future. "What does Wei Xiang think?" Mr. Jiao still values his only grandson very much. It''s an important thing to know how to really take care of the face of the Jiao family. "Grandfather, I think my father''s decision is very good. In this way, Tingting can have a long memory and clear up the contradiction with the Li family." Ruan Mengmeng is Li Nanze''s fiancee, and Li Nanze is now the head of the Li family. If Li Nanze has anything in mind, it will be a very bad scene for the whole Jiao family. As the successor of the Jiao family, Jiao Weixiang naturally tried his best to prevent this from happening. "So, Tingting, don''t go out these days. Think about your problems. Only in this way can you do the next thing better." If Jiao Tingting doesn''t know her mistake, even if she apologizes, it''s insincere. If she apologizes insincerely, the Li family won''t accept it. That would be more ineffective than the initial stalemate. "Grandfather, even if I made a mistake before, I''ll apologize. There''s no need to go abroad to reflect." Jiao Tingting feels that she has no face to apologize to Ruan Mengmeng. Moreover, because of Ruan Mengmeng, her reputation has declined a lot. If she continues like this, she will be disgraced."Tingting, do you remember that Mo Weixin was the mastermind at the beginning, and the Li family just exerted pressure on the Mo family, so there were countless people following him. Businessmen all attached importance to interests. I don''t want the Jiao family to be like this one day." Quite some exclamation finish saying, Jiao Laozi saw Jiao Tingting some don''t think of the expression, the whole person is serious. "If you really think that no one dares to move the Jiao family, you are very wrong. If so, why does your father and your brother need to work so hard. Now that the Li family is thriving, Li Nanze does not dare to relax. In this world, there are many people who want to succeed, but not everyone has such ability. " It can be said that Mr. Jiao''s words are sincere and sincere. Jiao Tingting doesn''t know what she thinks of, and her expression is serious. "Grandfather, I see." Although the Mo family had said that compared with the Jiao family, there was still a gap, but it was also a big family. Even so, when the wall falls down and people push it, it becomes such a scene. Although Mo Tianyu has started a new company now, with the help of the Su family, he is getting up slowly. But it still takes a lot of time to become the scene of the Mo family in the past. At that time, Jiao Tingting felt very sad in her heart, but after a long time, she forgot something. After listening to her grandfather''s words, the feeling got up again. "It''s good to know that Tingting, a family, is not just the efforts of the predecessors, the future generations can do whatever they want, especially now, such a society, can''t let you do whatever you want." I hope my granddaughter can have a long memory, so that she won''t have a bigger disaster in the future and let the Jiao family make amends. Chapter 304 That day, the man of the Jiao family said a lot to Jiao Tingting, which made her toss and turn for several days and couldn''t sleep. When Ruan Mengmeng thinks this is the case, Li Laozi calls and goes back to his old house tonight. Jiao''s family comes to make amends. After Ruan Mengmeng hung up the phone, she was still a little silly. I didn''t expect that there would be a sound in Jiao''s house so soon. However, is it necessary to make such a big noise? "What do you think? The old man must know what Jiao Tingting has done before, but this kind of thing is enough to attract the old man''s attention, otherwise, it won''t be like this. " Li Nanze has been in the shopping mall for so many years. What he can''t know is that he just looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s silly expression with his own tenderness. "However, this kind of thing is really disgraceful. Even if Jiao Tingting wants to apologize, she just needs to come over and say it. It takes so much trouble." Ruan Meng Meng still doesn''t understand. According to the truth, these big families pay most attention to face. Now, don''t they need it? "You think so. Now, you are from the Li family, and the Li family and the Jiao family have been in love for decades. The main reason why Mr. Jiao did this is that the friendship between the two families will not have any impact." Li Nanze knows that he has said too much, and those Ruan Mengmeng will not understand. Let''s start from the most fundamental point. "Well, well, what should I do then?" Mr. Jiao is very authoritative. Moreover, when I called just now, all the people of the Jiao family would come. That means that Mr. Jiao will come too. Ruan Mengmeng feels flustered when she thinks about it. Looking at Li Nanze, who is dealing with the matter, with a small wrinkled face, he begged for comfort. It was not more obvious. "Don''t worry, when the people of the Li family are there, we will give you control. Don''t have any pressure. It''s Jiao Tingting who does wrong, not you." Li Nanze put down his papers, came and sat down beside Ruan Mengmeng, took Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder and gave him a smile with infinite spring breeze. "Well, I see." For a long time, Ruan Mengmeng nodded solemnly. Some of her bad memories were also given by Jiao Tingting. If she really knew how to repent and sincerely apologized, she could figure out how to forgive her. If she was not sincere, she would be embarrassed. On this day, Li Nanze got off work earlier than usual. He specially sent a driver to pick him up from the old house. He was afraid that Li Nanze would not go back in a fit of anger. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze still change into a more casual suit in the company, which is too formal after they go back. They can go back a little earlier. The Jiao family hasn''t arrived yet. However, the old man who usually goes out for a walk at this time has come back. Su Yazhi is in the kitchen asking the chef to prepare the dishes for this evening. Although he is here to apologize, at the beginning, he still pretends to know. Li family''s etiquette must be good. Li Yuanhang went to the teahouse to choose the right tea. After retirement, both he and Li liked to study it, so they prepared a special place to put these things. Therefore, when entering the door, only Mr. Li sat on the sofa watching the news. The servants felt that they were busy, and no one else saw them. "Grandfather." "Back? Come and have a seat. If you''re hungry, let''s put something on the kitchen. We don''t have any burden for today''s dinner. Before Jiao''s family makes clear the topic, we Li''s family just need to wait and see what happens. " Li is very calm. The day after the banquet, Li Nanze told him. Although he lamented that his good friend''s granddaughter didn''t teach him well, his good friend''s face still needs to be given. "Yes, grandfather." Ruan Mengmeng knows that Master Li doesn''t mean to expand this matter, but people like Li family won''t let their own people be bullied by others for nothing. They must get it back. The waiting time was not long. At six o''clock in the evening, a few low-key luxury cars slowly drove in. The first one was Mr. Jiao, who looked ordinary but was actually not ordinary at all. Although he has just passed his 80th birthday, Mr. Jiao is not as calm as an 80 year old man. He is calm after seeing through the world. Then came a long skirt, elegant but not high-profile Wang An, just looking delicate makeup, but people feel a little haggard fiercely. Li Yuanhang is as silent as ever, standing next to Wang An can not be ignored. Finally, there are Jiao Weixiang and Jiao Tingting. Jiao Weixiang dresses low-key, but the elegance of his family disciples can''t be ignored. In addition, his appearance is not vulgar and dazzling. Jiao Tingting today is a lot of low-key, a long apricot skirt, just a touch of makeup, no pride in the past, but with a low-key feeling. What''s different from the past is that Wang An and Jiao Junguo, Jiao Weixiang have a lot of gift boxes in their hands, which are expensive. Mr. Jiao came to the door in person, and Mr. Li must have welcomed his old friends in person, followed by Su Yazhi, Li Yuanhang, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng.First, the two families greet each other as usual, but Su Yazhi doesn''t treat Jiao Tingting as usual. Ruan Mengmeng is questioned by Wang an all the time. Li Yuanhang chats with Jiao Junguo. Naturally, Li Nanze chats with Jiao Weixiang. They are their respective heirs. The only difference is that Li Nanze is in full control. In the living room, Su Yazhi led the servants to dress up very delicately. Dinner has been put on the table. It''s full of Chinese food. The old man is not used to foreign food all the time, so the old house is mainly Chinese food, but it''s OK to improve the taste occasionally. Today, Ruan Mengmeng is praised by almost all the elders of the Jiao family, while Jiao Tingting, who used to make a big splash, is following Jiao Weixiang with a calm face. Naturally, there was harmony at the dinner table. They talked about some warm and interesting things together, without any conflict. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t expect such a situation, and she was still a little confused. Fortunately, Li Nanze has been accompanied by her side, in time to save her embarrassment, did not let others find out. After she calmed down, she was happy. Ruan Meng Meng''s heart was full of mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, it was like this. After dinner, the two families did not have the courtesy they had at the beginning. They sat in the living room. After the servants finished their tea, they retired. The topic gradually got on the right track. Wang an spent a lot of money today. In the past two days, she went to several jewelry stores for a few rounds and selected a whole set of jewelry suitable for Ruan Meng Meng''s temperament. Chapter 305 "Come on, Mengmeng. This is my gift for you. At first sight, I think it suits your temperament. Take it." Wang An''s smile on Ruan Meng Meng is very soft, which is related to whether her daughter will go abroad or not. Although her daughter has caused Ruan Meng Meng to suffer so many things, hasn''t it happened? Wang an an, who loves her daughter in her heart, can only be patient and cater to Ruan Mengmeng. In addition, she is an elder, so she should not be too obvious and her face is also very important. "This It''s too expensive, Auntie Wang. I don''t need it. Take it. " As soon as Ruan Mengmeng saw the beautiful light of the purple gems inside, she subconsciously refused. "It''s nothing but a gift for you." "Mengmeng, take it. It''s not appropriate not to accept the gift from Aunt Wang." Su Yazhi wait for two people to shirk after a while, just don''t hurry to speak. Wang An An''s meaning is naturally clear, but she wants to easily forgive Jiao Tingting for her unfairness to Ruan Mengmeng, even though she used to love Jiao Tingting very much. But now, Ruan Mengmeng is the daughter-in-law of the Li family. No one has been looking after outsiders. From this, we can see that Li Yuanhang''s recent remarks are very useful. He has been telling Su Yazhi about the differences. "Yes, thank you, Aunt Wang." Ruan Mengmeng takes over the box, and Li Nanze puts it beside him. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. Even if the Jiao family pays a lot of money to please Ruan Mengmeng. "How kind of the child." After watching Ruan Mengmeng take it, Wang An''s heart relaxed a little. The old man Jiao frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with Wang An''s behavior. This was a dilemma for the child. It was their child who did something wrong. As long as he had a good attitude, knew he was wrong and had punishment, he would have memory. If the family repeatedly such maintenance, Tingting never know where the bottom line of their mistakes. The old man looked at Jiao Junguo. Jiao Junguo nodded and said he knew. Even he didn''t know about Wang An''s decision. It''s really "Lao Li, it''s our Jiao family who is not good at educating and managing our children. I''m also ashamed. I didn''t know about these things before, which made Mengmeng suffer from such a long time''s grievance. Today, I specially take my granddaughter to make amends to Mengmeng. Tingting can''t settle down. I''m going to let her go abroad for two years to settle down so that she won''t do something wrong in the future. What do you think? " Old man Jiao didn''t go to see his daughter-in-law. Besides Jiao Tingting''s business, Wang an didn''t do anything wrong, because it was unfair to beat him to death. "Since it''s your decision, my family thinks it''s very good. What brother Jiao did this time is very right. Not every one of them was offended by us. We should be careful in everything." Master Li naturally knows what master Jiao is doing this time and makes such a big decision. He just doesn''t want his children and grandchildren to get into trouble and destroy their family property. Just like the Mo family, because Mo Weixin provoked Ruan Mengmeng, it''s still such a mean. The Li family just gave some pressure, or because Mo Tianyu saved Ruan Mengmeng. If not, the Mo family will not develop slowly now. The best thing is that after that, Ruan Mengmeng never mentioned Mo Tianyu again. After all, there is mustard. "That''s natural. I hope the children can understand it. Tingting, come on. " Mr. Jiao didn''t take care of Wang An''s anxious face. In the past, his daughter-in-law doted on his granddaughter. It''s OK, but if he doted on her, it would be a disaster. That''s not a good thing. "Grandfather, grandfather Li, aunt Su, Uncle Li." Jiao Tingting came over and said hello to everyone before she stood opposite Ruan Mengmeng. Without the cover of those exquisite makeup, the advantages of Jiao Tingting''s facial features are more prominent. After all, Jiao''s husband and wife are very good-looking, and Jiao Tingting is not much worse. But before that kind of delicate make-up added a layer of mask to her, which made her lose some reality and make her feel less natural. "Miss Ruan, the previous thing was that I was wrong, I was too obsessed, and I was not willing to give up all the time. For me, Nanze may be a kind of resentment that I can''t get, because it''s not easy to get, but more and more unwilling to give up . I''m too impulsive. I just want to find the reasons from others. I never pay attention to how much I''ve done wrong. I''m sorry. In the past, I was wrong, and the damage caused to you can''t be made up. I just hope you can be safe in the future. " Jiao Tingting has told her a lot from her grandfather, parents to her brother these days, which also makes her understand how happy she used to be, but now, of course, she can''t be so willful all the time. She is no longer a teenager. In her twenties, she should take on her own family instead of letting her family take responsibility for her all the time. Mo Weixin that thing, at the beginning, she instigated, but more, just like just said, can''t get forever in pursuit.After saying that, Jiao Ting Ting bowed deeply, a drop of tears also trickled down the corner of her eye, hit the carpet, fainted and dyed a small piece "well, Miss Jiao, it''s not appropriate for you to get up first." it''s just that too many things are too easy to get, and it seems that other things want to have more and more looking at Jiao Tingting like this, Ruan Mengmeng stands up quickly and wants to help Jiao Tingting, but she doesn''t know how to do it, so she is at a loss "Miss Ruan, I envy you that you can easily get Nanze''s love. I grew up with him when I was young. Later, he was so excellent that I could only look up to him therefore, I went abroad to improve myself, hoping to be worthy of his excellence. But I didn''t expect that your appearance disrupted everything. " Chapter 306 Originally, I thought Ruan Mengmeng was the same kind of woman, but I didn''t expect that her own thought was too narrow, which was different from other people''s existence. It''s enough to prove that Li Nanze was attracted. All the past in Jiao Tingting''s mind, also let her tears flow down. I have always been very strict with myself. I never allowed myself to expose other cowardice to others. However, I didn''t expect that I would shed tears in front of so many people this time. "It''s impossible to speculate about feelings. There is so much difference between Nanze and me. I didn''t expect that we could go together." Ruan Mengmeng''s words are not to show off. She just tells Jiao Tingting that no one can decide this kind of thing. Before, she had been avoiding Li Nanze, but did not expect that they could come together and finally get engaged. "You''re right, but it''s too late for me to see through." Jiao Tingting''s pear blossoms with rain, and a faint smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, Ruan Mengmeng is different from her. She is a kind woman. Maybe, this is what Li Nanze likes best. Beside the two people, in addition to Wang An is very distressed looking at Jiao Tingting, the rest are a face of gratification, Su Yazhi also do not want to see their children grow up eventually become like that. What Wang an intended to refute just now is that Jiao Junguo''s hand has been holding hers. The meaning is self-evident, and there is no more to say. Su Yazhi how to know Wang An, a look at her smile although perfect, but the mood in the eyes of some wrong, you know how to think. Holding down her anger, Su Yazhi looked at the two children kindly. In fact, she was so good to Jiao Tingting at first, because of her own health, she couldn''t have another child, but she liked girls very much. When Nanze grows up, she will not talk about her worries. What''s more, it''s the company''s business. There are no girls who care about her. But Ruan Mengmeng is different. She is more in line with Su Yazhi''s definition of a girl than Jiao Tingting, who looks perfect. In fact, some of them are soft and cute, but they are not weak. Especially in the face of their elders, when they treat her like that, she has no dissatisfaction, but is very good to herself. At first, it may be because she is Nanze''s mother, but as time goes on, the barriers between herself and Nanze for many years begin to loosen. Su Yazhi knows that Ruan Mengmeng is more suitable for her son. Li Laozi sighed and looked at Jiao Tingting, who was still beautiful in front of him. The look in his eyes changed for a while and finally became calm. "Tingting, it''s the best thing for you to be able to figure it out. When you''re still young, you can go out and have a lot of fun. You won''t have so many opportunities in the future." "Yes, Grandpa Li, Tingting didn''t know much about it before, which caused you too much trouble, and it won''t happen in the future." Jiao Tingting naturally knows how Li''s mood is. Because she has too much, she has such a mind, but she can''t do it in the future. "Well, Mengmeng, in the final analysis, our Jiao family is sorry for you. Although you are a younger generation, it''s not right for me to say this to you. But if you are a grandfather Tingting, there is no obstacle. You and Nanze are really more compatible. Grandfather Jiao also hopes that you can do well and open up branches and leaves for the Li family. Don''t forget that the little girl of the Li family hasn''t been in recent generations. " Even if he said this to Mengmeng, master Jiao didn''t forget to damage the Li family. In fact, he didn''t know what the reason was. There were no girls in the Li family. It had been generations. It was a headache, but there was no way. "Yes, Grandpa Jiao, the past is in the past, so there''s no need to pursue it all the time. In fact, Miss Jiao is also a woman I have always admired. She is graceful and noble. It''s just that there''s no way to be. Now it''s a good thing to see Miss Jiao suddenly realize that she is in her twenties, which is the most beautiful age. I hope Miss Jiao can make good use of it. " What Ruan Mengmeng said is absolutely not flattery. She really admires such a woman. However, the changes in her family when she was a child made her lose everything overnight and never go back. Smile with some imperceptible bitterness, but in the twinkling of an eye was hidden down, but sitting in the human spirit like, where can''t detect. Li Nanze felt a little pain in his heart. He would never forget that when he grew up, he met again. Ruan Mengmeng was a bit embarrassed, but he was like a weed, full of persistence in life. Holding Ruan Mengmeng''s hand on his knee, Li Nanze gets Ruan Mengmeng''s back smile and a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, Ruan Mengmeng. I can finally admit that I''m really inferior to you. Maybe it''s better to have you by Nanze''s side." Jiao Tingting listened to Ruan Mengmeng''s words and was stunned. She never found out that there was another person who praised herself or was hurt by herself. If there is no true feelings, you can say a hypocrisy, but these words, obviously can be found, are sincere, then the rest is really speechless.At this time, Jiao Tingting found that she frankly admitted that she was not as good as a person, sometimes not trampling on her self-esteem, but a clearer understanding of herself. It''s a good thing that this party, which is not very pleasant to talk about, ends like this. Jiao Tingting puts down her persistence for more than ten years in her heart and clears up those misunderstandings with Ruan Mengmeng. Jiao family and Li family are better than before. Without those misunderstandings, Li Nanze is no longer hostile to Jiao Tingting. After laughing for a long time, Su Yazhi took Jiao Tingting by the hand and told her something carefully when she left. The day after tomorrow, Jiao Tingting will go to England. American customs are too open. Moreover, when she stayed in America before, she found that she didn''t like it. But at that time, she wanted to learn more and catch up with Li Nanze. Now, put down the heart of the persistent, but there is not so much pressure, British classical elegance is the place I want to go. The Jiao family also agreed with Jiao Tingting and agreed to her going to England. Jiao Weixiang is now in charge of the development of Jiao''s overseas career, and has been on the right track. This time, Jiao Weixiang is responsible for sending her to the UK. Arrange everything, this time mainly to relax, no longer to pursue a fixed goal. The Li family is also very satisfied with the result, but now the rest is the Xia family. Mr. Jiao and Mr. Xia have already talked on the phone, but the follow-up has not started yet. Chapter 307 That night, Ruan Mengmeng came out of the bath and wiped her wet long hair with a towel. Li Nanze, who was dealing with some work nearby, put down what he was doing. Pick up the hair dryer, let Ruan Mengmeng sit in front of her and start blowing her hair. Ruan Mengmeng''s hair is thin and soft. She needs to take good care of it. Otherwise, it''s easy to split. It''s also today''s comfortable life that makes Su Yazhi feel like this. In addition, Su Yazhi is very serious about maintenance. From hair to feet, they need to be carefully maintained, and the results are quite good. When they go out with Ruan Mengmeng, they are considered to be Ruan Mengmeng''s sister. After going out with Su Yazhi for several times, Ruan Mengmeng feels that she has become more and more exquisite, especially on the dressing table, where there are more and more skin care products and cosmetics. Because Ruan Meng is tender, sometimes her clothes make people feel younger. Su Yazhi thinks that her son is too old-fashioned and doesn''t pay attention to nursing. Therefore, when you go shopping for Ruan Mengmeng, you will also bring some things to Li Nanze. After a little longer, Li Nanze has a lot of things. Although he thinks it''s unnecessary, Li Nanze still uses it in silence. He can''t wait for a few more years. It''s too bad for others to think that he is Meng Meng''s father. Because he is in charge of all the affairs of the company, after graduating from University, Li Nanze always prefers to be mature. On the other hand, he also prefers this kind of meticulous dress up for fear. "Today''s result, in the final analysis, is still some wronged you." Li Nanze wipes Ruan Mengmeng''s hair with a towel until it doesn''t lose water, so he starts to blow Ruan Mengmeng''s hair with a hair dryer. With the sound of "buzzing", Li Nanze''s apology comes out. Ruan Mengmeng is cleaning skin care products. When she hears Li Nanze''s words, she looks up from the make-up mirror in front of her. Li Nanze''s eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and his face is not good-looking. Although the movements under his hands were careful, Ruan Mengmeng could still feel the shame of Li Nanze. After a while, Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth was smiling. She was in a good mood. She continued to brush her skin care products and answered Li Nanze''s words. "It''s nothing. I think so. Jiao Tingting is also very tired. She just made a mistake. The Jiao family and the Li family have been friends for many years. There''s no need to haggle over each other all the time. " "I know, but some of the things Jiao Tingting has done are not worth forgiving at all..." Li Nanze is so decisive in the market, but he can''t afford to gamble on Ruan Mengmeng. At the beginning, Ruan Mengmeng was still in front of him in the sanatorium. How could he forget that the culprit was mo Weixin, but Jiao Tingting was the promoter behind the incident. "Don''t worry, I already have you, the rest can be forgiven, and, you don''t see, Jiao Weixiang is so strict, Jiao Tingting recently estimated not very well." Compared with having to give a tooth for a tooth, Ruan Meng still thinks that happiness is the most important thing today. Some hatred has passed, and it is not so strong. Li Nanze didn''t say anything else, and Ruan Mengmeng was used to it. Sometimes when a topic was said, she was silent. At the beginning, she felt a little embarrassed. Later, she understood that Li Nanze was just like that. After all, not everyone is perfect. After blowing Ruan Mengmeng''s hair almost dry, Li Nanze pulls out the hair dryer and holds Ruan Mengmeng in his arms from behind. In the mirror, he is a pair of lovers who are in love and reluctant to part. Outside the mirror, Li Nanze is full of guilt. Ruan Mengmeng holds Li Nanze''s hand around his waist, and the smile is relaxed and comfortable. ¡­¡­ Jiao''s family and Wang An have been unhappy since they came back. Jiao Weixiang knew what was the reason and went back to his room directly. Jiao Junguo had no choice but to lie in bed after washing. Wang an saw that Jiao Junguo was still looking at his mobile phone there. It seemed that he didn''t feel sorry for his daughter''s experience today. In a moment, he felt angry. "Can you stop looking? What are you looking at in the evening? " "What''s the matter? Isn''t it because there''s nothing wrong? " Although he said that, Jiao Junguo put down his mobile phone. In fact, he always paid attention to Wang An''s opinions. Therefore, even if Wang An''s performance was not good when he was at Jiao''s home today, he didn''t even discuss with himself, so he gave Ruan Mengmeng a set of jewelry to ask her to forgive Tingting. He didn''t say anything. "Can you tell Dad that Tingting should not go abroad..." Wang An''s reaction came over, his words just now some collision, relaxed tone, some mild said. "It''s no good. Dad can''t say it at all. The Li family has already told them. How can they go back on it? By then, the situation will certainly be more serious. " Jiao Junguo understands Wang An, but he loves his daughter very much. But now that the two families have agreed on something, how can he go back on it? It must not be possible."However, Tingting also likes Nanze, so that''s why. As a result, Nanze is got by the girl Ruan Mengmeng. She is still an ordinary person. How pitiful Tingting is." "Ann, how can you say that? We are not all the same about ordinary people. Tingting is lucky to be born into a rich family. Mengmeng is a girl who has her own charm and can attract Li Nanze. Don''t say that in the future. If Dad hears it, it''s not like that. " "what about Tingting? Now it''s twenty-five or six. If it''s too late, there''s no good family. People of the right age let Tingting choose. " "this kind of thing is not something we should worry about. Tingting has her own ideas, and you always put your mind on it. Naturally, Tingting doesn''t want to go abroad for two years. When the time comes, Tingting will come back." it doesn''t make much sense to worry about this. Let the children think about it and take their time "that''s good, but if Tingting goes abroad and is not happy, she must come back early." Chapter 308 After Jiao Tingting''s affairs are settled, it''s two days before she knows that Jiao''s family has sent Jiao Tingting abroad. Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is at ease. Not everyone has the will to see a person who hates her all the time. The people of the Xia family haven''t contacted yet, and they don''t know how to make it, but Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t have much disgust for Xia fei''er. It''s just a spoiled child. Fortunately, grandfather Xia is strict enough. Otherwise, something will happen. Ruan Mengmeng took over the new project and began to be busy again. Li Nanze had a lot of work, but now he is on time to work. I used to work overtime when I was alone, but now with Ruan Mengmeng, it can''t be the same as before. Su Yazhi is busy in social activities, and there are two people''s weddings. Li Yuanhang also needs a good friend to keep in touch from time to time, and each has his own affairs. Ruan Mengmeng''s design talent is even more apparent. Sometimes, the plan of the activity is refreshing. Moreover, in Li''s company, Ruan Mengmeng is quite comfortable. That day, Ruan Mengmeng was busy with what she was doing when she received a phone call from Cheng Jinhui, who had not been contacted for a long time. She was surprised for a moment. "What? Even if it''s a surprise, it doesn''t have to take so long, does it? " Cheng Jinhui seems to be in a good mood. He is also in the mood to tease Ruan Mengmeng. "Well, it''s true. Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Ruan Mengmeng came back and walked to the window of the office, looking at the scenery from top to bottom, with some memories. "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you have time today? See you. It''s my treat Over there, Cheng Jinhui opens the cigarette box and slams it off. But he hasn''t seen Ruan Mengmeng for a long time. For a moment, he really misses her. "Well, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. I get off work at five thirty. Where is it?" Ruan Mengmeng looked at the delicate lady''s watch on her wrist and determined the time. After receiving Cheng Jinhui''s phone call, my heart is really a little complicated, but if I can''t even meet, it''s too harsh. "In Jinxiu Garden, I''ll be there at six, but I won''t take Li Nanze. If you two show your love, I can''t stand it." Cheng really doesn''t want to see Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze so close. It''s one thing to accept them on the surface, but another to accept them in the heart. "Well, I''ll tell him about it. It''s more than six o''clock. I''ll go there after work. Maybe it''s a little late. If you arrive, just wait for a while." Ruan Mengmeng thinks about the distance from Jinxiu Garden and says this casually. It''s the rush hour from 5:00 to 6:00, so it''s hard to avoid some traffic jams. "OK, no problem. I''ll order when you come." When Cheng Jinhui heard that Ruan Mengmeng agreed not to take Li Nanze, he was a little happy. He really didn''t want to see them together. "Well, I''ll see you then. I''ll hang up first." Ruan Mengmeng nodded and hung up when she heard someone knocking on the door. "OK, goodbye." I know that Ruan Mengmeng is busy now, and Cheng Jinhui doesn''t bother me much. Goodbye by the way. Anyway, we can meet in the afternoon. I''m not in a hurry. "Come in, please." Ruan Meng said as she returned to her position. After the door was opened, it was her secretary. Since she was promoted to manager, she should be provided with a secretary, but at that time, she couldn''t find a suitable person. Later, the personnel department recruited a new one, and after a period of training, it sent it to Ruan Mengmeng, who is also convenient to act. After all, Ruan Mengmeng is the boss wife in the future and should be flattered anyway. "What''s the matter?" "Manager, this is the information sent by the client just now. He said that he hoped to design according to their requirements and meet their needs." Ruan Mengmeng is now working on the first draft. Naturally, she needs a lot of data collection, and the client side is also indispensable. "It''s not quite the same as what they sent in before. What''s the reason they gave?" Ruan Mengmeng took it over and took a general look. She found that some of the details had been changed. At first glance, it didn''t make any difference. Looking at it carefully, it was too different. After all, the design of the first draft has been carried out for more than half of the time, which is almost to be overturned. Where can there be such a thing. "They haven''t said anything about this situation, but they just made it clear that there were some errors before. This is a new correction." The Secretary also thinks that this is puzzling. Generally speaking, according to the meaning of this large-scale design, it is impossible to suddenly ask for a new start when we reach this progress. The cost of manpower and material resources is a big problem, a design from the beginning to the end is not easy, constant renovation is also very tired. "If you ask again, you must ask the main questions clearly. According to the contract signed before, it must not be like this."In the face of work, Ruan Meng Meng is always extremely keen and can clearly detect that something is wrong. Li''s reputation today, some people do things? Not afraid of Li''s revenge. "Yes, manager." The Secretary also looks serious. This kind of thing is not common, especially when there is no sign. After the secretary went out, Ruan Mengmeng looked through the materials in her hand, circled some of the most changed places, and then sorted them out and put them aside. Looking up at the time, I found that it was already five o''clock. Just in time, I went to Nanze, so I should go to the appointment. Otherwise, I would be late. "Xiao Xi, if I have something to do, I''ll leave first. If someone comes to me, he''ll come back tomorrow." After knocking on the Secretary''s desk, Ruan Mengmeng gives a few simple orders, and then goes to the top floor to find Li Nanze. Li Nanze is resting. Now he has a regular schedule. His stomach disease has not recurred for a long time. He is much healthier. Besides, he has not drunk coffee which stimulates sleep. Just now I read too many documents and felt dizzy. So I sat down to have a rest. "What''s the matter? Looking at you, are you ill? " Ruan Mengmeng''s Apricot casual dress and high-heeled sandals make her figure more upright and more mature than before. Seeing that Li Nanze was resting with his eyes closed, but his face was a little ugly, he approached and asked anxiously. "It''s all right. It''s just that the working hours were a little too long and a little tired just now. Just take a rest. What are you doing Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s bag, Li Nanze asks with some doubts. Chapter 309 "Ah Hui called just now and said that he hadn''t seen each other for a long time. After meeting and chatting, I agreed." Ruan Mengmeng feels to Li Nanze that there is still some shame in this. After all, she and Cheng Jinhui had some gossip before. His eyes were a little erratic, but he didn''t dare to see Li Nanze. "That''s OK. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s time to see you." Li Nanze is not unhappy. Although Cheng Jinhui is not a thief to Ruan Mengmeng, he knows that Ruan Mengmeng''s heart is the most important. Moreover, Cheng Jinhui has been busy taking over the family affairs some time ago. At the birthday party of Mr. Jiao, he also had a short chat. "But He said, "I don''t want you to go there. I think we''re both sticky. He''s single and easily stimulated..." Ruan Mengmeng knew at a glance that Li Nanze meant that he wanted to go there too, so he hastened to speak carefully. After a long time with Li Nanze, we can find that Li Nanze has a lot of careful eyes. Naturally, we should be careful when we hurt li Nanze''s heart. Sure enough, Li Nanze''s face turned black when he heard Ruan Mengmeng say that, and he slowed down for a while. He couldn''t confine Ruan Mengmeng too obviously all the time. Ruan Mengmeng is also a woman with her own independent thoughts. If her confinement is too obvious, it is easy to have the opposite effect, and the result is what she does not want to see. Possessiveness is sometimes a good thing, but if it''s over, it''s not a good thing. "I know. It''s normal. Cheng Jinhui is not alone now. I don''t want to be stimulated. By the way, if you have finished your meal, remember to call me The implication is that although Li Nanze won''t go to dinner with Ruan Mengmeng to stimulate Cheng Jinhui, he can still meet Ruan Mengmeng. If Cheng Jinhui can''t bear the stimulation, he won''t blame himself. "OK, I see. It''s estimated that it''s only more than an hour. I''ll call you. You have a rest and remember to look outside more. Otherwise, your eyes can''t stand it." Ruan Mengmeng saw that Li Nanze agreed. Even if he had additional requirements, he didn''t say much. It''s better than not agreeing. Moreover, he just followed himself. There must be no problem. "I don''t trust you to drive when you ask the driver to drive you." Ruan Mengmeng''s driving skill is average. If it''s OK at ordinary times, Li Nanze is not at ease. "I know. I won''t try to be brave. It''s late. It''s time for me to pass. Remember to ask someone to prepare some food for you." Ruan Mengmeng looks at the time. It''s almost half past five, so she can''t delay any more. Otherwise, it''s too late. Although she told Cheng Jinhui that she might be late, she still tried to be punctual. "Well, be careful on the way." After watching Ruan Mengmeng go out, Li Nanze calls the driver and asks him to wait under the building. Ruan Mengmeng, a provincial, challenges himself. Then he sat on the sofa with an unhappy face. Thinking that Cheng Jinhui had a dinner with Meng Meng, he was not happy about it, but he couldn''t do it. He was really depressed. "President, this is the cooperation document from Hongyang. You need to confirm your signature." The Secretary originally walked in with the wind. After that, he found Li Nanze''s state. He quickly and carefully put it on his desk and walked out. After sorting out her emotions, Lin Yuan comes to Juanzi. He is the Secretary of the president and is actually one of the assistants. Juanzi is more about receiving guests and dealing with some interpersonal problems. After knocking on the table of Juanzi and seeing that she raised her head, Lin Yuan looked around and found that there was no one else. Then he asked in a low voice. "Who was here just now? Why is the president''s face so black? " "Secretary Lin, it was manager Ruan who came here just now. It seems that he has an appointment. After talking with the president for a while, he left alone. Others, not yet. " One of Juanzi''s jobs is to record who comes to the president''s office in general. To a large extent, it is convenient for the president to handle affairs. "So it is. I know. I''ll go first. If the president lets you in, please be careful. I think the president is very angry." As soon as Lin Yuan heard this, he understood that it was Ruan Mengmeng who had an appointment and left the president behind. That''s why he was so angry. "I see. Thank you, Secretary Lin." Juan Zi smiles politely and nods to Lin Yuan. Understanding the president''s mood is of great help to her work. If she does something in the president''s anger, she may be dismissed. After Lin Yuan left, Li Nanze responded for a while. He cleaned up his mood, looked at the time, signed several important documents on the desk, asked Lin Yuan to come and take them, and left the company. I went back to the villa first. Originally, I didn''t want to eat. I was a little depressed, but Ruan Mengmeng had already called mother Wang. As soon as he came back, Wang''s mother quickly brought out the dinner. Originally, Li Nanze respected Wang''s mother and Ruan Mengmeng said that she was in a better mood.Can also sit down to eat, even if they are alone, but also feel warm in the heart. Cheng Jinhui just had a meal with Meng Meng. He ate with Meng Meng every day. After he figured it out, he was not as depressed as before. He used a little more than usual. Over there, Ruan Mengmeng got out of the car and let Ruan Mengmeng go back first. After arriving at Jinxiu Garden, Cheng Jinhui also just arrived. They went to the private room that Cheng Jinhui had made an appointment in advance. After ordering, Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui began to chat. "How are you doing?" Ruan Meng Meng came all the way. She was thirsty. She drank a little water to moisten her throat. Then she asked Cheng Jinhui. Compared with seeing Cheng Jinhui before, he looks a little tired today, but he is in a good mental state. "It''s OK. I can''t take over the family business as before. It''s really busy during this period, but it''s much better after that. Now I''ve started." When Cheng Jinhui started his own company, because of his father''s help, some things were not as difficult as he thought. However, after taking over the family, he found that some things were really difficult. Now that he has a certain foundation, he is still so. When Li Nanze took over the company, he was at the university stage. Because of this, Cheng Jinhui admired Li Nanze even more. At that time, I don''t know what kind of efforts Li Nanze made to achieve the final results. "It''s much better to start. It won''t be like at the beginning. Nanze has been very busy recently. I''d better hold him and let him pay attention to rest. Otherwise, he will have to endure." When Ruan Mengmeng heard this, she thought of Li Nanze. Before, she didn''t know how hard Li Nanze worked. It was heartbreaking to think about it. But now that he has himself, he can''t allow Li Nanze to stay up late and damage his health. He can''t do that for a long time. He can''t finish his work. Chapter 310 "It seems that you two are really good. It''s good. If your parents know, it''s very comforting." Cheng Jinhui looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s small expression when she mentions Li Nanze. It''s so vivid that she knows that she has no chance. But it wasn''t, was it? Drink a cup of tea, suppress the heat in the heart, Cheng Jinhui''s eyes gradually become a calm, has not decided? Each other is not appropriate, but did not think, the heart is a slight pain. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I haven''t been with him before. I can visit my parents together in a few days, so that they can rest assured. " Ruan Mengmeng''s smile dropped down a little, but then rose again. The past was really cruel, but it was just the beginning of giving herself more strength. Now that I am like this, I think both my father and mother are happy for themselves. "Good What happened to the party? I heard that all the Jiao family have gone to the Li family. Is it because of this? " Cheng Jinhui is not easy to intervene. If Ruan Mengmeng is still Li Nanze''s girlfriend, he can help Ruan Mengmeng as a friend. But now, Ruan Mengmeng has become Li Nanze''s fiancee. Their wedding is just around the corner. He can''t do anything else. If people doubt Ruan Mengmeng''s innocence, it is a major event, and they can only wait and see in silence. "Yes, Jiao Tingting apologized. She has already gone abroad. Jiao Weixiang sent her there in person. As for the rest, there is nothing else. Anyway, it''s all over." Looking at Cheng Jinhui''s face, Ruan Meng knows that he is kind-hearted and comforts him with a smile. "If it''s OK, without her, other people are not so persistent about Li Nanze. You can live in peace. I think the Li family are very kind to you, too? " According to my own observation, the Li family is really very good to Ruan Meng Meng. When it comes to marrying into a rich family, many people envy Ruan Meng Meng for being such a good elder. "That''s very good. I think it was the luckiest thing that I met Li Nanze when I was in a desperate situation. The elder Li family treated me very well and fully respected my opinions. Otherwise, Jiao Tingting''s affairs would not have been like that." Ruan Mengmeng occasionally thinks that if Su Yazhi had pleaded for Jiao Tingting, she would have given in again. No matter what else, Jiao Tingting would not have to go abroad. Just, or she thought too much, Su Yazhi looked at Jiao Tingting''s eyes that day, with disappointment and sadness, I''m afraid she didn''t expect that she had such a mind when she looked at the grown-up child. For herself, Ruan Mengmeng thinks that she understands Su Yazhi''s mood. Even if she asked Jiao Tingting to intercede at the beginning, she might feel uncomfortable at first, and it would be over after a long time. Some things, there is no need to be persistent, those results, sometimes meaningless. "Also, if I first met you..." Cheng Jinhui spoke excitedly, but he stopped abruptly after saying a word. Some words, love life, can only be buried in the bottom of his heart, and can no longer be said. Otherwise, even friends can''t do it. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ruan MENGZHENG returns a message to Li Nanze, telling him to have a good meal. Because of Li Nanze''s stomach disease, Ruan Mengmeng attaches great importance to this aspect. Because of this, I didn''t hear the sentence that Cheng Jinhui almost blurted out just now. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s innocent face, even in her twenties, after so many things, she was kind to the world. This girl, after all, lost herself. It''s not convenient for Cheng Jinhui to drink with Ruan Mengmeng. If something happens after drinking, he may never forgive himself. "It''s OK. Just be happy." Cheng Jinhui reluctantly bends his mouth and brings a perfunctory smile. However, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t think much about it. Naturally, he doesn''t find anything else. A waiter comes in to serve the dishes. Cheng Jinhui knows Ruan Mengmeng''s taste very well. He used to like most of them. Ruan Meng Meng always has a low self-esteem for emotional things. She has some rough lines. Li Nanze had a hard time making her understand at that time. After all, their identities are not equal, and Ruan Mengmeng also feels unreliable. Who knows, there is such an ending in the end. It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng has no other idea about her relationship with Cheng Jinhui. Cheng Jinhui is knowledgeable and has a good family background. She is also outstanding in appearance. How can she take a fancy to herself. Chatting casually about some interesting things in the past, Cheng Jinhui did not introduce the topic to Ruan Mengmeng''s daily life. Occasionally, he told Ruan Mengmeng some interesting things that happened when he was studying abroad. Even if the Cheng family has given Cheng Jinhui enough support, there is no shortage of financial resources, but studying abroad, especially after they graduated from high school. Foreign countries are still strict with the Chinese people, and Cheng Jinhui has suffered some difficulties, but he is also very fruitful.Ruan Mengmeng seldom talked about herself. After all, she was not very good at that time. Even if she said it, she felt like she was buying something. It was better not to say anything. "You had a good relationship with Su Yue before. What happened later? What''s the matter now?" Cheng Jinhui didn''t want to ask, but he suddenly thought of this. Besides, he was worried about his problem for a long time. At that time, they were all high school classmates. Su Yue and Ruan Mengmeng had a good relationship, but the whole school knew that at that time. Su Yue has a good family and looks beautiful, but she only has the best relationship with Ruan Mengmeng. It is said that their mother is a good friend. Later, they became friends naturally, but it is also a guess. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Ruan Meng Meng was drinking the soup spoon and stopped for a moment. There were some obscure lights in her eyes. After a while, she slowly calmed down. Mentioning Su Yue, she still feels the pain in her heart. That is her best friend, who accompanied her through the most difficult years, but because of a man, they had to go their separate ways. "I haven''t heard from you about her for a long time, so I''m curious." Cheng Jinhui knew that he had asked the wrong question when Ruan Mengmeng began to ask, but he could not say that he would not continue. Can only harden the scalp to continue to say, in the heart is actually guessing, two people exactly is experienced what. "It''s nothing, but some ideas don''t agree, so there''s no way. Have you seen her lately? " In such a big place as Beijing, Ruan Mengmeng knew that Su Yue had not gone to other places, but she never met again. Chapter 311 I don''t know if it''s Su Yue hiding from herself or any other reason. Ruan Mengmeng has no interest in it. The damage is enough. "I met her occasionally some time ago. She seems to be with Mo Tianyu. Now Mo Tianyu is starting to revive the Mo family. It''s probably because of the help of the Su family. If they are together like this, it''s the same reason." It was when Cheng met Su Yue that he thought of asking Ruan Meng Meng. His relationship with Su Yue is just so so. He can''t ask directly. It''s too impolite. "Well, that''s very good. Su Yue liked Mo Tianyu originally, but it was predestined before. Now it''s predestined, and it''s very good." Ruan Mengmeng guesses that this is also the case, but Mo Tianyu didn''t expect to accept Su Yue in the end. Did Su Yue do something to move him. At this time, Ruan Meng Meng''s mood was a little indifferent, as if he was referring to irrelevant people, and the atmosphere became a little delicate. "Yes, this soup is good. Would you like another bowl?" Cheng Jinhui finds out Ruan Mengmeng''s insipid attitude, realizes that it''s not so simple behind this, and quickly digs off the topic. The main reason is that what happened at the beginning, no matter to the Mo family or Ruan Mengmeng, was really disgraceful. Therefore, Li Nanze dissipated this matter in the fight of the Mo family later. The Li family also exerted some pressure, and those who want to take advantage of it will not be controlled by the Li family. In the final analysis, it''s just that human nature is weak and businessmen value profits. "Well, you have a drink, too." Ruan Mengmeng can eat spicy, sour, and light. Recently, Li Nanze keeps fit. In order to accommodate Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng also has light taste. However, this soup is really skillful. You can have a try and practice when you go back. After the meal, it was still early, less than eight o''clock. It can be seen that there was not so much to say, but Cheng Jinhui wanted to see Ruan Mengmeng. Recently, his family was talking to him about marriage, and there was not much objection to this. Perhaps, he would never meet a person who made him miss as much as Ruan Mengmeng. However, for his wife, we must respect and love her, and will not make her embarrassed or sad. If you can''t take care of the people you want to take care of, take care of the people who accompany you. It''s also a kind of happiness, but it''s different from the vigorous love. Cheng Jinhui is not the kind who has to pursue true love or even break up his family. He didn''t know whether he would like his future wife as much as Ruan Mengmeng. However, he can give his wife some care, like is like, accompany is the longest love. "Maybe, after a while, I''ll be accompanied." Cheng Jinhui suppressed the ups and downs in his heart, looking at the bowl of soup, with a mouth watering taste, but his heart was a little disappointed. "Really? However, you and Nanze are about the same age. According to the truth, the family should be worried. When your busy period is over, you should be constantly on blind dates. " Li Nanze has been on a blind date with Su Yazhi for the past two years, but he is determined, and he doesn''t mean to waver, so he meets Ruan Mengmeng. "It''s like this..." Cheng Jinhui nodded. His family''s attitude is really such a meaning. At his age, he should be worried about it. In particular, Li Nanze, who has never been a girl, is about to get married. "That''s also very good. Two people are much more warm. You''ll understand later. And you''re so good, I think you''ll be able to find people who like each other. " Ruan Meng Meng was not surprised at all except at the beginning. She was also happy for Cheng Jinhui. It seems that from the time of high school, Cheng Jinhui was also a man of the year on campus, and the people who liked him were also magnificent. However, he didn''t mean this. After a long time, he became the most gentle and cruel. Mingming has a very good personality and is very gentle in dealing with people. But it''s just about feelings. It doesn''t mean anything. Up to now, I don''t feel entangled by anyone. There are many people who are interested in him. However, Cheng Jinhui doesn''t mean this. She can''t let the girls take the initiative too much. "Thanks for your kind words, I hope so, too." Although, in his heart the warmest existence, already because he step by step timid and put into others'' arms. The smile on the face is still gentle, but with the feeling that people want to cry. Ruan Meng Meng suddenly saw his smile, but she didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "Mengmeng, you must take good care of yourself, and I believe Nanze can take good care of you." After all, you are the one he wants to marry "You can rest assured that no matter before or after, I will take care of myself."After arriving at the Li family, Ruan Meng''s wandering heart suddenly feels a sense of belonging. Some feelings come from getting along with each other. Some love is life at a glance, but it takes a lifetime to determine. Just like this, but not with Cheng Jinhui said, two people are friends, growing up, childhood, but also can only be friends. "That''s good. It''s getting late. You should go back. If it''s late, it''s dangerous. Do you want it? I''ll give it to you Cheng Jinhui looked at the time, but in fact, it was just after eight o''clock, but he was afraid that he could not control himself. This is also a kind of clumsy play, covering up what he lost in his heart at a loss. "No, I''ll call Nanze. He''ll pick me up when I''m finished." Ruan Mengmeng takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Li Nanze, asking him to pick him up. "Well, wait a little longer. Let''s go downstairs so that you can see Li Nanze coming." Downstairs outside is a transparent glass decoration, you can see people coming and going on the road, but inside is a little fuzzy, which is also for the safety of the guests. "All right, then go down." Ruan Mengmeng had nothing to do with it. Just after dinner, there was a mess on the table. It was more or less unsightly. It was better down there. What''s more, the atmosphere was too awkward just now. The compartments below were better than those above. Let people come in to pack up, by the way downstairs to find a better view of the seat, to a little dessert. Li Nanze prefers sweet food. Ruan Mengmeng is OK. However, she often accompanies Li Nanze to eat, which can cultivate some feelings. There are also some changes in taste, but it is also a little fun between husband and wife. Chapter 312 After eating, Li Nanze went back to his room and couldn''t deal with things. He felt a little upset. Usually Ruan Meng Meng was on his side. He didn''t like everything. Especially the thought that Ruan Mengmeng was dining with Cheng Jinhui made her feel uncomfortable. Wang Ma asked just now when she was eating. Because of Ruan Mengmeng''s advice, he was very comfortable, so he didn''t think much about it. Who knows calm down unexpectedly is like this, open the drawer casually, want to smoke a cigarette to relieve boredom, but when seeing the drawer that is all document, remember. Because Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t stand the smell of tobacco, he gradually gave up smoking later, even though he was not addicted to it. I took away all the cigarettes I had in the drawer. I can''t drink yet. I have to pick up Mengmeng later. Drunk driving is still a very dangerous thing. If he does that, Mengmeng will be angry. With a long sigh, Li Nanze''s long legs were cut and pasted on the table, his thick eyebrows were frowning, and he looked very unhappy. Just at this time, dingdong is a new news came in, got up and took a look at the side of the mobile phone, is Mengmeng. She and Cheng Jinhui have finished their meal, and the depression just now has been swept away. Li Nanze gets up, puts on his coat, and goes downstairs with a relaxed look. "Young master, are you going out at this time?" Wang Ma is carrying the desserts for Li Nanze. Seeing Li Nanze coming down, she asks suspiciously. "Mengmeng''s dinner with her friends is over. I''ll go to pick her up." Li Nanze''s voice was warm, and he walked a lot faster. He walked directly towards the door, stopped when he was about to go out, and said back. "Mom Wang, please make another two later. Mengmeng and I will come back to eat." When this dessert comes back, it must be cold. Let mother Wang see how to deal with it. When she comes back, Meng Meng''s stomach is not so solid, so she can use something. It''s just right to have a little dessert in the evening, and the materials of the desserts selected by Wang Ma are excellent, which won''t make people worry about losing weight. Moreover, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze do regular exercise every week to relieve the physical fatigue caused by work. Therefore, the dessert is left. "OK, I''ll do it after you come in. It''ll be ready to use after washing." Wang Ma takes good care of Li Nanze and likes Ruan Mengmeng very much. The new young lady doesn''t look like the miss of the Jiao family. She seems to be very gentle to people. In fact, her eyes and manners can make people understand that she doesn''t think much of her. Fortunately, Li Nanze has a good eye and knows gold. Although Miss Ruan doesn''t have such a rich family background, she has no lack of self-cultivation, and works harder than Miss Jiao. How can she not satisfy mother Wang? "OK, Wang Ma, I''ll go out first." After greeting Wang Ma, Li Nanze left the villa and went to pick up Ruan Mengmeng. The public security of this villa area is excellent, and each villa has enough space. Li Nanze chose here for his private space. After waiting downstairs for a while, Ruan Mengmeng sees Li Nanze''s car, a black limited edition Maybach, which Li Nanze usually drives himself. "He''s here. I''ll go first." Standing up and tidying up her belongings, Ruan Mengmeng smiles between her eyes and eyebrows. Of course, this is for Li Nanze. "Well, be careful on the way." After checking out, Cheng Jinhui follows Ruan Mengmeng out. After saying goodbye, he watches Ruan Mengmeng walk to Li Nanze. That figure, graceful and graceful, some of which belong to Ruan Mengmeng''s unique charm, is moving towards another man. When he was in a trance, Cheng Jinhui felt a sharp line of sight. Looking for the line of sight, he saw Li Nanze, a man dressed in black casual clothes, with no expression on his face. After they looked at each other for a moment, Li Nanze took back his eyes and gave Ruan Mengmeng a gentle smile. In an instant, it was like a flower blooming. In an instant, it turned from winter to spring, warm but not scorching. Li Nanze saw Ruan Mengmeng waving to him from a distance. He said to Li Nanze that he got on the bus. What he saw in the end was Li Nanze''s smile from the window, with the overbearing power that he couldn''t touch. Perhaps, this is the difference between the two people. He is gentle in appearance, friendly but also the easiest, giving people a sense of insecurity. Although the heart is like a firmly guarded City, few people can enter. But after all, the people who went in didn''t live there. Li Nanze, however, is wrapped tightly by his cold appearance. Few people can get close to him. Even the young lady of the same family will not let go. His ability enables him to get the support of his elders instead of relying on marriage to maintain his family business. But I, even if I have the same ability, but my mother has always said that if I don''t marry a worthy daughter, she won''t recognize her son.The smile at the corner of his mouth is bitter and lost. Cheng Jinhui is a little distracted by the direction Ruan Mengmeng leaves. After a while, he turns around and leaves. Cheng Jinhui''s complicated mood Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know. Sitting in the car, he talks to Li Nanze about the interesting high school story he thought of when he chatted with Cheng Jinhui just now. After all, some things have passed for such a long time. It''s hard to think clearly without a trigger point. Just now, with Cheng Jinhui''s help, Ruan Mengmeng thought of many things that had happened before. Those who laugh or make the youth, has quietly passed in front of their own, has become an untouchable past. "I can take you to your high school alma mater when I have time." Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are not in a high school. They met more when they were children. Seeing that Ruan Meng Meng is so excited, she also wants to see what kind of school she is in. "Well, if so, we''ll go to Su''s house again..." Ruan Meng nodded happily, but she thought of something again, and was somewhat lost. "The Su family?" Knowing what Su Yue did to Ruan Mengmeng at the beginning, knowing what happened to Ruan Mengmeng at the beginning, she still said such cruel words. Completely standing in the perspective of Mo Tianyu, he didn''t think about the innocence of Mengmeng at that time. Li Nanze was very angry. If Ruan Mengmeng hadn''t stopped him, he would have taught the Su family some lessons. "Yes, aunt Su is very good to me and Xiaoda. If it''s not for Aunt Su, I can''t continue to study. I should be grateful." As for Su Yue, sometimes Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know what to do? I can''t even say hate, but I feel a little disappointed. At that time, she was suffering, and Su Yue still treated herself like that. More is sad, her best friend, or lost. "OK, let''s go together. I''ll thank you too. Otherwise, I can''t meet you." Li Nanze sees that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is getting lower and lower. He quickly interrupts Ruan Mengmeng from thinking about those things. Chapter 313 "When are you so glib?" Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts were all dispelled by Li Nanze''s ambiguous words, and he didn''t have the atmosphere just now. He laughed and gave Li Nanze a white look. "It''s too cruel to say a warm word to your fiancee. If it''s spread, I don''t know how many people protest." Li Nanze''s anger relaxed when he saw Ruan Mengmeng smile. The longer he stayed together, the more reluctant he was to make Ruan Mengmeng angry, whether it was because of the past or someone else''s. "Are you really Did you go back to dinner just now? " Ruan Mengmeng wants to fight against Nanze. Seeing that he is driving, he doesn''t go up to harass him. He is in a better mood. He is not as depressed as he was just now. "Don''t worry, you''ve specially asked. Can I not eat it? When you called me, it wasn''t long after you had finished eating. " "That''s good. When I go back to take a bath, I feel a little stiff. It''s true that after sitting in the office for a long time, people are easy to rust." Ruan Mengmeng is also very dedicated when she is busy. Recently, she is busy and has no time to exercise. She is too tired when she comes back at night and doesn''t want to go. She has been delayed several times. "Go back to the bubble bath, it''s soothing. How about going mountain climbing this Sunday? Take your grandparents with you. " Li Nanze also knows that Ruan Mengmeng is extremely diligent when he is industrious. He is very lazy when he is lazy. However, it has something to do with him. As long as Ruan Mengmeng is coquettish, he can''t stand it. "Mountain climbing? Yes, but is grandfather all right? " It''s just that Ruan Mengmeng is worried when she thinks about grandfather Li''s health. No matter how well he is, grandfather Li is more than 70 people, no more than when he was young. Old people''s bones are brittle. It''s not good if they are tired and knocked up and down the mountain. "Don''t worry, grandpa has been there several times. He drives up to the hillside and climbs from there. A round trip is just the amount of exercise he does in a day. Let''s have food with us. If we''re interested, we''ll have a picnic. " For the safety of his elders, Li Nanze definitely did not choose those mountains for the challenge. The most important reason is that the beautiful scenery makes people relaxed and happy. No matter how good the villas and old houses are, people''s hearts will inevitably be stifled after watching them for a long time. It''s also very good to go out occasionally and disperse their mood. "Yes, I like barbecue very much, and it''s quite good. We''ve been back so long. I seldom cook for you. I can''t forget it when I have time." When Ruan Mengmeng was a beginner in cooking, it was more likely because of the pressure of life and Ruan Da''s health. But now, it is more for those who love themselves to feel happy. When she was in the villa, she also watched Wang Ma cook. Wang Ma''s skill was very good, and the owner of the villa was just the two of them. She wanted to make Wang Ma relax and find some cooks. As a result, Wang Ma certainly does not want to. Cooking is Wang Ma''s favorite thing. Li Nanze almost grew up with Wang Ma''s cooking as a snack. Su Yazhi was born in wealth and grew up in love. For her, the kitchen will hurt her skin. Therefore, the significance of Wang Ma to Li Nanze is very important. No matter what the reason is, Ruan Mengmeng respects Wang Ma very much. Finally, the result of the negotiation was that in addition to the housekeeper and Wang Ma, the villa found several servants to handle the daily affairs. Moreover, Wang Ma was mainly responsible for the kitchen. "Well, I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time." When Li Nanze heard Ruan Mengmeng talking to him like this, he saw Cheng Jinhui''s displeasure slowly disappear. No matter how Cheng Jinhui is, he is just a friend. When she went back, Wang Ma was watching TV in the living room. She was afraid that she would miss their return. When she saw them coming back, she told them to go up to wash up and then went into the kitchen. Needless to say, it''s just for two people to make dessert. It''s estimated that Wang''s mother usually sleeps less when she is older, but she comes strictly according to the correct work and rest time. Now it''s nine o''clock, which is less than Wang''s sleep time. It is estimated that after making desserts for them, Wang Ma went to bed. After returning to the room, taking advantage of Ruan Mengmeng''s time to remove her make-up, Li Nanze goes into the bathroom and puts in the bath water first. Because of Li Nanze''s cleanliness, servants usually don''t come into the room to clean up. It''s all done by the housekeeper himself. The housekeeper is also watching Li Nanze grow up. It''s not too much to say that he is an elder. Later, after living with Ruan Mengmeng, Ruan discovered Li Nanze''s shortcoming and began to clean the room by herself. However, basically, Ruan Mengmeng commanded the servants to clean the room, and some of the private ones were Ruan Mengmeng''s personal visit. I haven''t been used to seeing some of my personal belongings, even if they are all of the same gender. When Ruan Mengmeng goes to get her clothes out, she doesn''t see Li Nanze. She hears the sound coming from the bathroom. She goes to find out what Li Nanze is doing. "All right?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze with a smile. Li Nanze just gets up and sees Ruan Mengmeng''s smiling eyes.Without any embarrassment, he wiped his hands with a towel and went to Ruan Mengmeng. Looking at her plain face, he felt a burst of joy. "Well, do you want to be alone or..." The rest is needless to say. Seeing Li Nanze''s fiery eyes, we can see that Ruan Mengmeng''s face is as hot as steaming. Looking at Li Nanze''s eyes is also shy and astringent: "you don''t forget, Wang Ma will come up to deliver dessert, go out first, I''ll come out after washing." Li Nanze''s meaning can''t be clearer, but Ruan Mengmeng has just come back. She is quite tired both physically and mentally. Naturally, she can''t do it at this time. "It''s OK. You wash first. I''ll wait outside." Li Nanze just said that. He knows what''s going on with Ruan Mengmeng''s body. Moreover, the pressure of work is very heavy recently. Naturally, he won''t embarrass Ruan Mengmeng. With a kiss on Ruan Mengmeng''s forehead, Li Nanze goes out smartly and takes the door of the bathroom with him. It wasn''t until Li Nanze went out for a while that Ruan Mengmeng came back to herself. Looking at her red face in the mirror, she felt that she had no backbone. Turn on the tap, flip the cold water to the face twice, instantly the whole person is awake, can''t wake up any more. The main reason is that recently, because of all kinds of things, they seldom do that intimate thing, so today they are just teased by Li Nanze, and the consequence is so serious. After calming down, Ruan Mengmeng went to take a bath with peace of mind, surrounded by a warm current. She felt that her whole body had been sublimated, which was really a kind of enjoyment. Chapter 314 On Saturday, Li Nanze informed his family in advance, so when Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze arrived, they saw several cars parked at the door, and the housekeeper and servants were loading things inside it seems that everything from food to tents has been installed, as well as generators and so on. It can''t be more complete "it''s just more comfortable and more convenient. Fauber''s preparation is so complete, which makes it easier for us to do things." Li Nanze is wearing a casual suit made by himself today, which is convenient for activities and comfortable to wear. Standing with Ruan Mengmeng, it is obvious that he is a couple because of the elders, we can''t spend the night outside. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are closer to each other, so they can''t use these things at all "I came back at that time, but there has been no such activity at home for a long time, so I guess my grandfather is happy." on the contrary, Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang are not happy as parents. As for the picnic, Li Nanze just said it politely in fact, the Li family has never been involved. Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang seldom stayed at home before, and Li Nanze often has things to do. The old man is not old enough to hope that his children will be around the knee, so he hopes to be clean after going in, you first greet people and then ask them both of them are sporty clothes. They are much younger, especially Su Yazhi. They are well maintained. Once they wear sportswear, they feel much younger in particular, clothes are customized by people according to their own characteristics, which can maximize their advantages "OK, just wait until they''re finished. It''s our first picnic. We don''t know what to prepare. It''s all prepared with the help of the housekeeper, but if someone follows, it''s nothing if there are too many things." "also, mom, I think fauber is almost dressed up. Let''s go." because of the particularity of Li''s identity, the bodyguards of Li''s family are all from the army. In order to protect his family to a greater extent, Li Nanze''s bodyguards are all outstanding, many of them are retired soldiers after talking about the location, the bodyguards drive the car, protecting them at the front and the back. In the middle are Ruan Mengmeng''s and Li Nanze''s cars, Su Yazhi''s, Li Yuanhang''s and Li Laozi''s cars, and one is the car of the cook and several servants along the way, it''s quite grand, but it''s a bit remote and not so eye-catching Li Nanze''s chosen location is actually a mountain behind Li''s old house. The whole mountain has the feeling of the stars crowding the moon among the surrounding mountains moreover, there are no particularly tall trees in this mountain, but only low shrubs and some trees. The surrounding environment is very good, and there are scenery everywhere it''s just a mistake. I don''t think much of it. After that, I think it''s my mistake. When I see more people, I''m easily confused the Jiang family had something to do around here, so they didn''t go up the mountain and walked around because of the difference between men and women, it is not very obvious, but the similarity can still be seen.I know some things now. Others are no longer easy to investigate after so many years. Moreover, if Jiang Junguo wants to say it, he will certainly say it at that time. There is no need to rush this moment. I just hope that Mengmeng doesn''t think much about it. This kind of thing itself is not something she can decide to think much about, that is, to increase her pressure. In the middle of the mountain, there is a parking lot. Usually, there are not many people coming here. In order to maintain the environment here, it is also very difficult. Naturally, there are special people to manage it. You need to make an appointment to come here. The Li family has some shares here, so it''s more convenient. Mr. Li walks in the middle, accompanied by Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, followed by Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi, followed by kitchen maids, servants and bodyguards. "Be careful, grandfather. These are steps." Ruan Mengmeng saw that old man Li had a fast pace and a smile on his face, just like an ordinary old man rather than a senior one. "Don''t worry, grandpa has come here more than you, but it''s the first time for the whole family. I''m glad to have you. How warm is the Li family. " Mr. Li thinks that the most correct decision he made is to agree with Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. Today''s Li family is envied by many old friends, instead of being as cold as before. If you are alone, even if you have housekeepers, servants and bodyguards, you can''t change the fact that your relatives are not around. Occasionally, Nanze comes back to accompany you. However, the business of Li family group is very busy. Nanze comes back to accompany you to eat, sleep and leave in a hurry. As for his son and daughter-in-law, Mr. Li didn''t want to say anything for a long time. Chapter 315 Being able to stay out all the year round, ignoring the elders at home, and giving the burden to the grandson who just went to university, he came back in a hurry only a few days after the new year. I don''t know if the old lady agreed with them in those years. Now if she still knows, is she sorry. No matter how good your health is, if you keep your age there, at this time, you will naturally hope that your home will be hot and noisy, but it''s all extravagant. Ruan Mengmeng is different because Nanze really likes him. Moreover, as long as he treats the child well, the child has a sense of belonging to the Li family, which can make the family warm. Even if you can''t change it, you''ll still be alone all the year round, but at least the atmosphere will rise. Girls, after all, are much more considerate than boys. Sure enough, their son and daughter-in-law are also touched by Mengmeng, and they stay here to understand the guilt of their elders and juniors. Can also come out together, this is the most comfortable old man. Listening to Ruan Mengmeng gently persuading himself, it seems that old man Li has a warm flow in his heart. It''s so comfortable, and today''s atmosphere is very relaxed, so some words naturally come out. "This is what I should do. Moreover, Nanze used to be busy with his career, so he often ignored his grandfather. From now on, he will not. We will always come back to see him." Ruan Mengmeng understood the meaning of Master Li, and what he said was in his heart. With the tall and handsome Li Nanze beside him, he had become the pride of the Li family. In his heart, he was very comfortable. Usually the tight corners of the mouth are very high at the moment. Obviously, my heart is very happy. Even the scenery that I have come here many times and watched many times before has begun to look better. "It''s OK. Now there are people at home. You can come back at any time. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as at home. When you two have children, you''ll have to take them with you. " What Li looks forward to for his great grandchildren is that Li Nanze grows up so fast that he has less sense of achievement in his heart. If it comes to the next generation, it will be very easy. However, when Ruan Mengmeng heard this, he and Li Nanze looked at each other, and his ears turned red quietly. The old man has insight into he qiminrui. Naturally, he realizes that Ruan Mengmeng is shy, so he doesn''t mention it any more. Children are all predestined and always come back. In fact, the mountain is not very high, and it was driven to the middle of the mountain, so it soon reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is very flat. It''s the first time that Ruan Mengmeng has come here. She hasn''t relaxed for a long time. When she gets to the bottom of the mountain, she feels much more relaxed. Servants and several bodyguards used to build tents and barbecue grills and other things, and quickly supported a large sun umbrella, placed a table and several chairs to facilitate the host''s sitting, so they went to do their own business. Another bodyguard took a lot of drinks, whether it was drinks or some fruits. It can be seen that the preparation was quite sufficient this time. The new comer was not quite used to it, although Li Nanze didn''t seem tired. Sitting on the chair, feeling the breeze slowly, very comfortable, Ruan Mengmeng''s big eyes half narrowed, like a dozing cat, make Li Nanze itch. Mr. Li is in a good mood today. He talks to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze about his past. This is the characteristic of most old people. People are always recalling the past, basing on the present and showing the future. The turbulent years experienced by the older generation will always be remembered inadvertently. When they talk to the younger generation, they always have more feelings and sighs. "Grandfather, it''s getting better and better now. Those sad things in the past, when I think of them one day, don''t feel so sad." Ruan Mengmeng''s smile is a little weak. She has a deep feeling for what old man Li said. After all, her life of more than 20 years is full of ups and downs, full of dangers. A little step away, she is doomed. However, after so much suffering, she still found her own happiness. "You child, don''t speak so tactfully at this age. You are still young and have the right to make mistakes and be willful. In this way, Nanze will not protect you well." Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng''s smile was a little gray, Li knew that she might be thinking of her parents, so he changed his point of view to let Ruan Mengmeng not be too sad. "That''s too much for Nanze, and I''m fine. By the way, grandfather, I have something to say. " Ruan Meng Meng felt that Master Li cared for her and felt comfortable. However, when we talk about parents, we come up with a very important problem. "What''s the matter? You said "I think, take time to visit my parents with Nanze. After a while, we will be married, and let my parents know. Don''t worry about me all the time." Ruan''s parents left one after another at that time, which put a huge burden on her. If it wasn''t for her little Ruan Da, Ruan might have collapsed.Just growing up, I miss my parents more and more deeply, and I understand my parents more and more. I don''t only know resentment as I did at the beginning. "This should be. I''ve thought about it before. I''m just afraid of causing your sadness, so I want to find a suitable time. I''ll discuss it with Yazhi later. You can go together." The identity of Master Li is not suitable. He is also afraid that Ruan Mengmeng has too much burden in his heart. But Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang should go. Even if their in laws and their mothers have already gone, they should burn paper and tell them to rest assured. Ruan Meng Meng''s parents are a very important point in Ruan Meng Meng''s fragile bottom line. Therefore, even if Mr. Li has been thinking about it for a long time, he should have a suitable time to put forward it, so as not to make Ruan Meng sad. "I don''t need this. I''ll go with Nanze. After all, it''s just a matter of saying something to make them feel at ease. The rest doesn''t matter." Ruan Mengmeng waves her hand again and again. She just feels that she is about to get married. She goes to see her parents with Li Nanze. As for Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang, they don''t have to. "Why not?" Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang have gone to other places. They haven''t been here for a long time, but they miss each other. I just heard Ruan Mengmeng say that. I asked casually. After Li''s brief explanation, Su Yazhi sat opposite Ruan Mengmeng and agreed. "Mengmeng, no matter it''s because of courtesy or other reasons, we are going to meet your parents. Well, I''ll pick a good day. When we go together, you should not refuse. It''s right." Su Yazhi had the same concerns as Li before. He hoped to raise some things from Ruan Mengmeng to make people feel more at ease. After accepting Ruan Mengmeng, Su Yazhi considered many problems from the perspective of Ruan Mengmeng. Chapter 316 ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, mom and dad. " Ruan Mengmeng felt Li Nanze''s hand stretched over her hand, which brought her warmth, and her heart suddenly lit up. It seems that there is sand in his eyes, which makes people want to cry. He blinks his eyes to hide the tears. Li Nanze pulls the chair in and sits next to Ruan Mengmeng. Such Ruan Mengmeng makes his heart ache and turns into a pool of water just for her. "It''s OK. Don''t look at me like that." Embarrassed by Li Nanze''s fiery eyes, Ruan Mengmeng sniffed and patted Li Nanze, mainly because there were several elders here. "We are only happy when you have a good relationship. Nanze also knows how to be considerate. You know, I never thought about it before." Li''s face sighed. He was distressed and helpless for his only grandson. He used to look good, but after Jia Liuyin''s affair, his whole personality changed. It''s natural that the family group is thriving. Many old friends admire him, but when they get to Nanze, they start to tease him. Nanze is not close to women. It was once said that he was a broken sleeve mania. If it wasn''t for his ex girlfriend, this kind of rumor would be even worse. Originally, I had some requirements for my future granddaughter-in-law, but as time went by, it became that as long as I was a daughter, my grandson would like to be able to pass on to the Li family. There are too few children in the Li family. He has been looking forward to having his children and grandchildren around their knees, especially as they get older and older, and his son is away all the year round. Ruan Mengmeng has almost exceeded Li''s budget. At the beginning, he didn''t object to it, but more for Li Nanze''s consideration. This is his grandson, as long as the person he likes is not in a mess. All right. Family background, which his daughter-in-law attaches great importance to, doesn''t seem to be a problem to him. If the marriage can solve Nanze''s life, it is estimated that his great grandchildren will be in his arms now. It''s a sad sentence. Fortunately, all the people here are familiar with each other. The family doesn''t say anything else. Otherwise, Li Nanze''s reputation will be in trouble. "grandfather, what do you do with this kind of thing? It''s not very good now. If I didn''t insist all the time, I wouldn''t meet Meng Meng." No matter Jia Liuyin, Mo Weixin and Jiao Tingting who have left a lot of ink in Li Nanze''s life, they either hurt Ruan Mengmeng or hurt him. Why should such people never forget. Li Nanze is not a person who likes to hurt himself. Now that he is in such a position, the person he likes must like him. Otherwise, that home is not home. Mainly, Li Nanze wants to treat his son well in the future. He won''t have a pair of irresponsible parents like him. He had a miserable childhood. Li Nanze is embarrassed when he talks about this. He always attaches great importance to his face in front of Ruan Mengmeng, and he also wants to show his better self to the people he likes. "OK, don''t say it. Mengmeng, you see Nanze is a little embarrassed. He''s always in front of me." Mr. Li nodded perfunctorily, looked at his icy grandson, and then looked at his smiling granddaughter-in-law. He felt that Ruan Mengmeng was unfair. It''s just that sun''s daughter-in-law is hard to find and can''t tear it down, but harmless jokes are OK. "Nanze, this is to make my grandfather happy. My grandfather is always serious. We always want him to smile more to be healthy. Moreover, if he is sincere, he can''t be hypocritical, so it''s hard to grasp." Ruan Mengmeng seldom sees Li Nanze like this. Naturally, he is on Li Nanze''s side. Ruan Meng Meng is much more sincere and natural than before. "If you say that, my grandfather will take advantage of it, but he can really speak for Nanze. Nanze has you, and I''m more relieved. It''s better than not taking care of myself. " Old man Li was amused by Ruan Mengmeng again. When Ruan Mengmeng said this, he was serious, which showed that he agreed with it very much. He didn''t just talk about it casually, which made him want to laugh. "Grandfather..." Mr. Li laughs too much, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel embarrassed. His face is slightly red. "Don''t say this, don''t say this. Nanze, Xiaofei has been back for many days. Why didn''t he come here? At the beginning, he came back once, but later he didn''t come Li also hopes that the conflict between Li Nanze and Du Zhiheng can''t be repaired. It''s really hard to live alone. Even with Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze has like-minded friends. However, the old man still thinks that Du Zhiheng and Li Nanze grew up together, and their friendship should be the deepest. If it can''t exist, what a pity. Of course, this is based on the fact that Mr. Li didn''t know that things between them were so serious. If he really knew, he would have gone too far than Mr. Li.When I was young, the old man was also a violent person, but now I am older, and as an elder, I am naturally more calm. But when I am with those old guys, I can still see how violent I was before. "Grandfather, we will deal with things between me and Du Zhiheng, so you don''t have to worry. One day, we will have the best answer." Every time Mr. Li mentioned it, he felt a little headache, but he had to answer it. Moreover, he didn''t want his grandfather to worry about the two of them all the time. the starting point of Mr. Li was good, but he didn''t know much about the things between them. Touching Ruan Mengmeng''s fleshy hand, Li Nanze''s expression is very flat. When he mentions Du Zhiheng, he is always in a bad mood. Ruan Mengmeng''s right hand and Li Nanze''s left hand hold each other''s ten fingers. The warmth of each other makes the two people have a strong feeling. Ruan Mengmeng knows everything. For Jia Liuyin, so many years have passed. In fact, Li Nanze really doesn''t care so much. However, Du Zhiheng betrayed the brotherhood they had grown up with. Even if Du Zhiheng and Li Nanze keep up with each other, from all aspects, this can be attributed to temperament, Li Nanze probably did not expect that Du Zhiheng would do so. "Dad, it''s Nanze''s own business. We''ll let them handle it by themselves. Anyway, they are so big and know the importance." Li Yuanhang and Su Yazhi are sitting next to each other. They have been listening to the conversation here. Occasionally, they whisper a few words. When they hear Li Nanze''s advice from the old man, they rush out to support their son. Chapter 317 Su Yazhi can''t say anything. He gives Li Yuanhang a wink. This is the support of Li Yuanhang just now. In fact, because Li Yuanhang is a taciturn person, Su Yazhi knows her husband, but she doesn''t know her son very well, but she knows a few of her sons. This is one of the things about Du Zhiheng. Su Yazhi doesn''t want to investigate his son. He can only hope to know one day, whether it''s Nanze or through Mengmeng. "I haven''t said anything yet. You are so excited. Are you bullying your father?" Li saw Li Nanze''s insipidity, and knew that this time there was no result. In fact, he should get used to it, but he heard Li Yuanhang say so before he sighed. Hey, the anger in my heart came up all of a sudden. They all said to respect the old and love the young, but the current situation is that they don''t respect the old and love the young at all. Sure enough, all the sons are unreliable. In the future, they have to have a great granddaughter. Otherwise, they will feel very sad. "Dad, Yuanhang doesn''t mean that. We all know that you care about Nanze. How can we say that?" Su Yazhi is familiar with the scene of the old man''s anger, and quickly pats Li Yuanhang''s arm to let him know. Then he talks to the old man with a smile on his face. As a daughter-in-law for so many years, Su Yazhi has a good command of how to make the old man happy. "Grandpa, what mom said is just right. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you can''t eat today. It''s cheaper for us." Ruan Mengmeng knew that Master Li didn''t like the kind of formal advice, which was too rigid and too formulaic. As the saying goes, a family with an old man is like a treasure. Especially in a family like Li family, before Li Nanze''s further development, Li Laozi is a very important existence. Many big families in Beijing have gone to the top of the pagoda, and there are no descendants who can support them. In just a few years, they have gone into decline, and they are no longer known. Because of his strength and his past contribution to the country, Mr. Li has always been respected by the leaders. Especially in today''s army, several high-ranking soldiers are brought out by Mr. Li. If it wasn''t for the death of old lady Li, he would have been so thin that he couldn''t continue to work in his previous position. In short, as long as the old man is still there, the face of the Li family is very glorious. Many people are willing to escort the Li family, in order to thank the old man for his kindness. "Look at your daughter-in-law. She''s much better than you. It''s really hard to be a son. Mengmeng, she''ll have a girl in the future. She''s a nice little cotton padded jacket." Being praised by his daughter-in-law and his granddaughter-in-law, Mr. Li stopped saying what he had been emphasizing and passed the embarrassing topic just now. Just looking at the son and grandson who are sitting in peace, I still feel angry. I don''t know how I can marry a daughter-in-law. It''s true that I hate iron but not steel. "OK, grandfather, I will give you a great granddaughter, which will make you feel painful." There are few children in the Li family. If there is a girl, it will be very precious. Ruan Mengmeng also hopes to have a son and a daughter to take care of each other. A child is too lonely. Naturally, she was very shy when she heard this topic before, but today, the knot in Ruan Meng Meng''s heart is gradually opened, and she can face the problem more calmly. Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s calm answer, and the smile of temptation blooms on his lips like a dragonfly skimming water. "Of course, it''s wonderful. I''ll wait. By the way, Meng Meng, your brother''s name is Xiao da. How is he now? " Mr. Li has never met Ruan da. He just heard Ruan Meng say it. However, because his younger brother is far away from home and has no background, Ruan Meng seldom mentions it at home. So, except for Li Nanze, other people don''t know much about Ruan da. "Xiaoda is much better. Now she is recovering slowly, but there is no danger to her life. Just take care of her slowly. Thank you for your concern. " Ruan Mengmeng''s mouth can''t stop rising when she mentions it. It''s really her brother''s ability to get better. She''s very, very happy. As long as she mentions it every time, her smile can''t be restrained. The result is that Li Nanze has been jealous many times, but he still can''t compare with Ruan da. "That''s good. It''s a good thing. Your wedding is in autumn. There''s still some time. Before the wedding, let Xiaoda come back. Then the first child is very lonely abroad. If you don''t feel at ease, you can let Xiaoda and I live in the old house. There''s a whole medical team of the Li family. It''s really no good. I''ll invite the national team here to ensure that Xiaoda has no problems and that he''s fat. " The old man has a very good impression of Ruan Mengmeng. Naturally, he is very interested in Ruan Da, who can make Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze worry about. This child must be very polite and obedient. Otherwise, he will not tell Li Nanze to take good care of Ruan Mengmeng.It''s not long before Ruan Mengmeng gets pregnant and her great grandson comes out, and no other grandson can accompany her. Mr. Li also pities Ruan Da for leaving his hometown at a young age. Now he is in good health. He just needs to take care of himself and come back to China. Moreover, the location of the old house of the Li family is very good, but it''s the best place to take care of him. "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, Grandpa? Xiaoda, after all, is still small. It''s going to give you a lot of trouble. Besides, it''s too much trouble. " Ruan Mengmeng''s first feeling when she heard what Li said was surprise. But then, it was a little complicated. She wanted Xiaoda to come back, but it was really inappropriate for Xiaoda to come back to Li''s family. When Su Yazhi heard the old man say this, her eyebrows twisted. A moment later, she slowly released them. Ruan Mengmeng thought she didn''t agree. Who knows "Of course, Meng Meng, take heart. Your brother is too lonely. Dad is alone at home. It''s hard to avoid loneliness. Even if we''re here now, it''s not sweet after all. Maybe it''s a great joy for your brother to fall in love with the old man. Moreover, he will come back after all. If you really want your brother to study abroad, let him be a little older. " Su Yazhi''s reaction not only exceeded Ruan Mengmeng''s expectation, but also exceeded Li Nanze''s and Li Laozi''s expectation. Only Li Yuanhang, still calm, seemed to know why Su Yazhi did it. "Ma..." Ruan Mengmeng choked a little at the first word of her speech. The surprise came so quickly that she thought about Xiaoda, but she turned around and heard such good news. Chapter 318 Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t miss Ruan Da, who is her only relative now. She is connected by blood and can''t be separated. However, his body is so heavy that he can only restrain his missing, and he has to be very happy in the video with Ruan da looking at the sunshine on her face, it seems that the previous burden has not left any trace for her the elders are all here, so we can''t cross the elders like that. We are always in debt however, if it comes from the mouth of Master Li and Su Yazhi, it means that the Li family can accept it before, Ruan Meng Meng was eager to have a warm home, perhaps because she was young and homeless, so she was more eager tears fall down involuntarily, and Ruan Mengmeng covers her mouth to keep her voice from choking. Usually lively people sad up is also let people more heartache just when he was a little embarrassed and silent, Fubo came over and said to Li as if he didn''t see Ruan Mengmeng crying "OK, OK, let''s go and have a look. I''m just a little hungry and can have a barbecue." Master Li gets up quickly and starts to leave as soon as Fubo''s voice falls. Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang look at each other, nod to Li Nanze and leave behind him it seems that I''m going to experience the fun of barbecue, but I don''t know if I can smell it. If I eat it, I should at least make people smell it "really?" "that''s nature. I can''t cheat you." after turning Ruan Mengmeng''s chair, she turned her back to those people over there. Then she squatted down and took out the paper towel from the table. Thanks to Fubo, she was very considerate when she went out. Just now, she sent a box of paper towels Li Nanze''s eyes are particularly focused, even if Ruan Mengmeng''s tears just now make-up is a little bit flowery, her nose is a little red, and her eyes are also a little red, so she is in a bit of a mess but he didn''t mean to dislike it at all. With pained eyes, Ruan Meng Meng is more vulnerable than usual. In fact, she is very good-looking. She just doesn''t want to let her have such emotions when I met again, I saw her desperate for her brother. Her heart was mixed, not only because of jealousy, but also because of heartache How did you get through all these years and difficulties? If I could find her as soon as possible, would I not let her suffer like this "don''t look so ugly. I''ll do it myself." from Li Nanze''s pupils, he found that he was in a bit of a mess at this time. Ruan Mengmeng, who was a little late, went to take the tissue in Li Nanze''s hand and prepared to wipe it himself "not at all. I''ll do it. You don''t know where it''s dirty. After cleaning, I went to prepare for the barbecue. I think my grandfather can barely do it, but my mom and dad can''t do it at all. " just for a while, Li Yuanhang over there has connived at Su Yazhi''s baking a lot of things, either burnt or not cooked "I''ll have a barbecue. I''ll cook it for you later. Xiaoda used to like barbecue for a while, but the stall outside was not clean, so I learned it myself and cooked it for him. Every time Xiaoda was very supportive. "< Ruan Mengmeng is a bit excited about this. As for why the stalls are not clean, it''s because Ruan Mengmeng helped at the barbecue stand at that time. Although she was busy late every day, her income is still very objective.In addition, Ruan Mengmeng likes cooking very much, so after a long time, it''s natural. "Well, I''ll support you later. When Xiaoda comes back, he can eat this after he takes good care of himself. You''ll have to work hard then." Li Nanze''s Amber pupils became deeper. He knew that Ruan Mengmeng must have suffered a lot in the middle. If not, there would not have been any trace of injury in his eyes just now. Ruan Da is Ruan Mengmeng''s only relative. Although he knows this, he is Ruan Mengmeng''s husband. Naturally, it is to take good care of Ruan DA and make Ruan Mengmeng happy. That is what he hopes for. "That''s good, but we have to wait. Are we clean? I smell the burn. " Ruan Mengmeng is happy to answer, suddenly sniffed, some wrinkled face. "It''s clean. Let''s go." Li Nanze waited until Ruan Mengmeng calmed down. When he looked carefully, there was only a trace to prove that Ruan Mengmeng had cried just now, and the rest was OK. Ruan Mengmeng gets up and takes a picture with her mobile phone. Sure enough, she can''t see anything. She arranges her clothes and walks over with Li Nanze. The elders have tacit understanding and don''t say what happened just now. Su Yazhi''s eyes are much softer when she looks at Ruan Mengmeng. It''s rare to miss her brother so much. With a sincere heart, she should be pleased by others. In fact, after such a long time, Su Yazhi feels that Ruan Mengmeng is more in line with her expectations for her daughter than Jiao Tingting. Chapter 319 "Grandfather, parents, or I come, you just wait a moment, this is actually very fast." Fubo is also very attentive. This grill is bigger than other grills. It''s convenient for the whole family to join, and its performance is better. Ruan Mengmeng turns over the kebab in her hand. Even if she hasn''t sprinkled the seasoning, the fragrance is already spreading. Su Yazhi looks down at her achievements just now. A lot of things are black, even if they are ripe, they all have a taste. I''m so happy just now. I really lose my face. Li Yuanhang, who poked at Ruan Mengmeng''s baked things, pointed to those things in his puzzled eyes and made a gesture to let him throw them away. The garbage bag is not far away from Li Yuanhang. Li Yuanhang naturally knows that his wife is embarrassed, so he consciously throws away those things and throws away his own. As a person who likes to travel and taste delicious food, cooking is not in his scope at all. Li Yuanhang can only watch Ruan Mengmeng barbecue there with Su Yazhi. "Be careful, Mengmeng. It hurts when the oil splashes on your hands." Su Yazhi, listening to the sound of "Zila Zila", thinks that the plain barbecue has become attractive. Because of the relationship between keeping fit and keeping fit all the time, these greasy things are seldom touched. Moreover, barbecue will make the nutrition lose and taste delicious, but it will cause a burden on the body. But it is undeniable that barbecue is really able to stimulate the existence of feelings, and in this atmosphere, people feel very Happiness. "It''s OK, mom. Although I haven''t done it for some time, it''s hard to forget as soon as I learn." While answering Su Yazhi''s words, Ruan Mengmeng asks Li Nanze, who is looking at him, to hand out all kinds of spices. Considering that the body of the elders at home is not the master who can eat spicy food, Ruan Mengmeng''s peppers are mild. If you don''t eat spicy barbecue, it''s really meaningless. After the seasoning is put in place, the taste becomes more attractive. You didn''t have lunch. After breakfast for such a long time, you are already hungry. After baking these, Ruan Mengmeng gives them to Li Laozi, Su Yazhi, Li Yuanhang and Li Nanze, and continues to bake them, although they feel like they are contributing. But Ruan Meng felt very comfortable in her heart, and she liked cooking very much, but there were not so many people waiting to eat before. Su Yazhi tasted some hot beef kebabs and felt the delicious food passing slowly from her taste buds. She was quite satisfied. Although Li is not as obvious as Su Yazhi, he can also see the emotion in his eyes. He is very satisfied with Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze watched Ruan Mengmeng busy all the time, but he didn''t have time to eat. He handed the string to Ruan Mengmeng, who reflexively went to see some elders. As a result, of course, no one looked at Ruan Meng Meng. He was a bit red. He tasted a mouthful and nodded his head with satisfaction. His craftsmanship did not retreat. The servant moved the table and put it on the side to make it convenient for the host to have a rest while eating. Today, the main thing is barbecue, the porridge being cooked by the servant, and other messy snacks, which make people a little dazzled. Snacks are loaded on plates and placed on the table for the convenience of the host. Ruan Mengmeng''s barbecue is actually very fast, but the meat itself is difficult to cook. Naturally, it needs to be roasted a little longer. Soon, there was a lot of food on the table. After Ruan Mengmeng counted everything and baked some, Li Nanze asked Ruan Mengmeng to have a rest. A cook came from the side and asked him to continue baking. In addition to the fact that at the beginning, Mr. Li had tasted some of them, and then they ate very politely, waiting for Ruan Mengmeng. There is no one else. If there is one, I suspect it is abusing my daughter-in-law. "Mengmeng''s craftsmanship is really good, but it''s a pity that she often can''t eat it. It''s a pity." Mr. Li is holding a string of roast mutton kebabs in his hand. Looking at what Li Nanze is preparing for Ruan Mengmeng, he nods happily. "What''s the matter? If grandfather really likes it, I can cook it for you when he goes back to his old house at the weekend. Next time I''ll cook soup for you, I''m still good at it. " the so-called specialty is just to be more familiar with it. When Ruan Da was in poor health, he could not eat for a period of time and could only use some liquid food to digest. Ruan Mengmeng inquired online and bought books for research. Later, she had such a craft. Everything in the hotel is too expensive, and Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have so much money. She can only go to bed early every day, get up early and start preparing. "Well, grandfather is waiting, waiting for a feast." Mr. Li has never eaten anything delicious in his life, but he needs to be encouraged when his daughter-in-law is so interested. "Thank you, Grandpa." Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes narrowed when he was praised by Li. It was a happy smile. The smell of the food was more obvious when the breeze came slowly. The servant brought up the rest of the food. Although it was not as rich as when he was at home, the difference was not very far.It''s just outside. You don''t have to be too formal. Mr. Li takes the lead in chatting, but it''s all about other families. It''s also to let Ruan Meng know more. The Xia family hasn''t apologized so far, and the old man doesn''t value how they apologized. It''s mainly about their attitude, but it seems that the Xia family doesn''t even want to have an attitude. The summer old son has already banned the summer Philippines son sufficient, when the Jiao family spreads the news. Xia Laozi asks Xia Feier whether he is frightened by his attitude, or he doesn''t want to admit his mistake at all. Xia Feier carries it all the time. Even if it is Jiao''s home there already said clearly, the summer Philippines son also just as don''t know. The main reason is that Jiao Tingting has a criminal record. Xia Feier''s criminal record is to threaten Wang man and trip Ruan Mengmeng. However, few people know about Wang man, and Xia Feier won''t say it by herself. As for this matter, it comes down to a few bad words at most, and there is no action. The main reason is that the Xia family has only one child, and she gambles that her grandfather won''t let her go out and admit her mistake. Otherwise, what''s the face of Xia family? Ruan Mengmeng expected this. Although Xia Feier would not come to admit her mistake in person, Xia''s acting style will definitely give her an unforgettable memory. The Li family didn''t pay much attention to this matter. There are so many things. Why should they pay attention to a little baby? However, they must have a bad impression on the Xia family. We all know that the situation of Xia family is not very good. If there is no successor, it will really ruin the family business. If Xiafei is allowed to go on like this, it will not be long. Chapter 320 It''s about ten o''clock when I go back to the old house in the evening. After watching the stars for a while, the air outside is much better than that in the urban area. Even the old house can''t match. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze help Li back to have a rest. Then they say goodbye to Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang. Old house here belongs to Li Nanze''s room is redecorated, before Li Nanze''s style is too simple, the color is not black, white, or gray. Later, on the eve of their engagement, Su Yazhi decided to let Ruan Mengmeng choose a style. After Li Nanze''s approval, she decorated the room. Compared with the previous stiff style, the room now has a lot more warm colors, and some plush things, such as the carpet on the floor, which is convenient for people to walk around without feeling cold. Li Nanze doesn''t ask too much for these things, but he doesn''t like too fancy things. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze have the same idea, so the final result is happy. Outside, she smelled of barbecue. When she came back, she quickly took a bath and changed into comfortable clothes. Only then did Ruan Mengmeng feel alive. Blow hair almost, this just went out, Li Nanze is looking at the computer, seems to be dealing with business. "Isn''t the company working overtime today? How do you deal with this now? " adorable adorable mirror, before putting on a mask, I do not know whether it is because of the day barbecue what, and a little heavy oil fumes, just feel a little dry face. "I didn''t work overtime. I left some of them before. It was nothing just now. After a look, my hair was blown dry?" Li Nanze looks up at Ruan Mengmeng and confirms that her hair is dry. Ruan Mengmeng is not in good health. Even now, Li Nanze has to make sure that she can take good care of Ruan Mengmeng. "Dry, you go to take a bath. It''s time to have a rest after washing. I''m dozing off. No wonder my grandfather went to sleep as soon as he came back." Ruan Meng Meng yawned, so that tears in his eyes adorable, reaction came to the face mask, adorable, ah, quickly look at the mirror finishing. These skincare products are basically given to her or bought for her by Su Yazhi. Even cosmetics are mostly sent by Su Yazhi. Su Yazhi''s make-up skills are influenced by her. It''s a good thing that Ruan Mengmeng and Ruan DA can survive in this city. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng like this, Li Nanze shakes his head and smiles. It seems that his father used to treat his mother like this. His mother has always been delicate, whether before or after marriage, so he has the graceful temperament. I hope Mengmeng can do the same. The past sufferings are all over. Now and in the future, it is the most important thing. Close the notebook in hand, Li Nanze got up to go to the bathroom, beautiful scenery, why think so much. It hasn''t been for several days. Li Nanze is already a meat eater. How can he accept it? Besides, his daughter-in-law has already passed the right path, so he has to pick an auspicious day to get the marriage certificate and have a grand wedding. Ruan Mengmeng thinks that the previous engagement is grand enough. It''s good to get married properly. There''s no need to be too grand. But this point, whether it is Li Laozi, Su Yazhi, Li Yuanhang, and even Li Nanze do not agree. Li family finally had a big happy event. Naturally, it had to be magnificent, and everyone knew it. What''s more, there are a lot of scandals when they are in love. It''s just through engagement and marriage that those scandals can become the past. Ruan Mengmeng plays soothing music and relaxes herself. Recently, she is studying Yoga with Su Yazhi. Peace of mind is the most important thing. Perhaps it is because of Su Yazhi''s influence that Ruan Mengmeng''s whole life has gradually become refined, or maybe it is because she came over like that when she was a child, and now she just returns to that time. When Li Nanze came out, he saw that Ruan Mengmeng was doing some simple yoga movements and moving his rigid body. Inadvertently, a large area of snow-white skin revealed, the room temperature is appropriate, Ruan Meng Meng did not think there is anything wrong. It was Li Nanze who stopped wiping his hair. It seemed that there were two fires burning at the bottom of his eyes. This was Ruan Mengmeng''s confusion, not his lack of self-control. "If you dry your hair, you may catch a cold." Ruan Mengmeng just changed his action. He turned his head and saw Li Nanze''s hair dripping down again. He frowned and asked. "Well, I''m going to blow it now." It seems that the daughter-in-law can''t wait. The two brain circuits are not in the same line at all, but they can also talk about going together. It''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family. When Li Nanze came in again, he inadvertently removed the bath towel. There was only a triangle on his whole body, which was still a tight style. Of course, Li Nanze just picked it. This is to have a wonderful evening with Ruan Meng Meng. Even if he is busy at work, Li Nanze often exercises. He has eight abdominal muscles, perfect radian, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs,.Or he just walks around in front of Ruan Meng Meng. Ruan Meng Meng is not blind. Naturally, he sees that he has been a husband and wife for such a long time. It can be said that he has done everything he should or shouldn''t do "don''t you want to rest? Even if it''s summer, you don''t have to be so cool? " in the past, I thought Li Nanze was a very controlling person. He was always in a suit, meticulous and aggressive but how can we get to know more and more deeply and find that we are not the same person as the one we just met "Mengmeng, don''t you think we shouldn''t do something interesting in such a long night?" after hearing Ruan Mengmeng speak, Li Nanze turns around and turns off the brightest light. In the room, the curtain has already been pulled and it is quiet, leaving only the warm yellow headlamp emitting warm light looking at Ruan Mengmeng with burning eyes, Li Nanze''s eyes never staggered for a moment, which made Ruan Mengmeng feel that he was about to burn. He coughed twice and put the book beside him Chapter 321 "Since Mengmeng is such a gracious invitation, I don''t respect it." Li Nanze''s voice is low and sexy with lust, which makes Ruan Mengmeng feel a little touched. But it''s in the old house. If it''s a toss today, it''s sure to get up very late tomorrow. At that time, my grandfather and I will know how embarrassed they are. "Well, it''s all at this point today. It''s the business to go to bed quickly. Where are the other things coming from?" Ruan Mengmeng looks around, but she doesn''t look at Li Nanze. The refusal in her words can''t be more explicit. At a glance, Li Nanze knew what Ruan Mengmeng was thinking. He directly knocked Ruan Mengmeng down and hit her on the neck with his breath. Ruan Mengmeng could not help trembling. His breath began to become a bit messy. "Mengmeng, you can''t help it. Do you want to be tough?" While talking, Li Nanze kisses, starting from the neck, slowly down, leaving ambiguous traces all the way. Ruan Mengmeng is tickled by Li Nanze''s casual laughter. With Li Nanze''s kiss, her whole body has no strength. How can she refuse. "It''s all your fault..." Ruan Mengmeng''s voice came out. Even she couldn''t believe it. She was so charming and trembling. Was it really her own voice? "Mengmeng, you see, you want it..." Li Nanze raised his head to face Ruan Mengmeng''s four eyes. With all the tenderness in his eyes, Ruan Mengmeng''s heart slowly turned into a pool of water. Next, both of them fell into the sea of lust, and Ruan Mengmeng was driven by Li Nanze, like a lonely boat, adrift on the sea. ¡­¡­ Jiang''s family and Jiang Xingchen were very excited when they had dinner today. The little child was very happy. Without parents'' persuasion, he ate the vegetables he didn''t usually eat. Let Xie Yunfang some curiosity, today she did not go with Jiang Zhongguo, naturally did not see Ruan Mengmeng. "Lao Jiang, why is Xiao Chen so good today?" Xie Yunfang looks at Jiang Xingchen eating with a smile on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Jiang Xingchen is her only son, who seems to grow up with a baby. It happened that he still had such a disease. If it wasn''t for the help of a noble man, I don''t know what the family looks like now. "I met Mengmeng. In the empty mountain, it seems that I went to the mountain with the Li family to relax. The old man is also there." Jiang Zhongguo''s complex heart is more complicated, but he still hides the things in his heart and explains them to Xie Yunfang. "Yes, mom, I also said a few words with sister Mengmeng. Recently, sister Mengmeng has been busy with her work and she has to go back home. She hasn''t seen me for a long time. I miss her." Jiang Xingchen doesn''t know whether it''s because of Ruan Mengmeng''s rescue, or because of Ruan Mengmeng''s careful consolation of his illness. In a word, the feeling in his heart makes him worry about Ruan Mengmeng. Hearing his father say this, he quickly added a few words. When he said it in front, he was still smiling, and then he twisted a small face. He was very depressed. "Mom will call your sister Mengmeng when she has time, come to see you, or make an appointment to have dinner together. Now your sister Mengmeng has a fiance. You can''t think that she has been pestering you as before." Xie Yunfang also sees Li Nanze''s care for Ruan Mengmeng. She is also happy for Ruan Mengmeng. This girl has a lot of bad luck, but she can stick to herself. There is kindness in my heart. If not, I would not agree to help Xingchen after meeting with Xingchen several times, that is, relatives. I am hesitant when I encounter this kind of thing, and I am afraid it will bring me some disaster. What''s more, since then, Xie Yunfang''s affection for Ruan Mengmeng has been like adding a very thick filter, so there is nothing bad about it. Xie Yunfang certainly can''t say too much to the children. Jiang Xingchen is still young, and he doesn''t know that kind of thing. "I know Mr. Li will be jealous. Don''t worry, mom. I''m not a child anymore. I know how to do it." Who knows, Jiang Xingchen''s innocent explanation with a small face on his back is that he is right. Even if Jiang Zhongguo was in a daze just now, he was awakened by his son''s words. And Xie Yunfang look at each other, both of them are a little confused, son, where do you know that? "Xiaochen, you are still young. You are not a child. You can''t say that in front of others." Otherwise, others will think that there is something wrong with Jiang''s family education. The little boy knows all these things. "You know, mom, don''t worry." Although Jiang Xingchen looks small, in fact, he is still a very naughty child. Now is the time for mischief. However, the two years of his illness allowed him to be more sensible, witness his mother''s crying, his father''s silence, and his family''s constant efforts to try various methods for themselves. No matter how young a child is, he can understand something. "That''s good." After touching Jiang Xingchen''s soft hair, Xie Yunfang smiles gently. It seems that she''d better take a look and bring some gifts back to Mengmeng.Or, we can go shopping together and pick out some clothes for Mengmeng, which can be regarded as some of our elders'' wishes. When Xie Yunfang thought about it, she didn''t notice that the emotion in Jiang Zhongguo''s eyes gradually accumulated and became a thick ink, slowly fainting. For Ruan Meng Meng, it goes without saying that Jiang Zhongguo must have been in various kinds of debt. Moreover, he still can''t recognize it, whether it''s because of the Ruan couple or the current situation. However, when I saw Ruan Mengmeng today, her face changed a lot compared with when I first saw her. It may be because Ruan Mengmeng''s temperament has changed and she is more and more like her mother. All kinds of thoughts in the heart, resulting in Jiang Zhongguo dinner time looks not very good, eating also feel bad taste. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with work? " Xie Yunfang had been looking at her son just now, but didn''t find anything unusual about Jiang Zhongguo. It was only after Jiang Zhongguo, who usually had a good appetite for food, couldn''t eat at all today that she found something wrong. The voice is very gentle. She is a typical lady of a big family, a good wife and mother. Jiang Zhongguo''s family is basically well organized, and her son is well disciplined. If it wasn''t for his son''s illness this time, Jiang Zhongguo and Xie Yunfang''s feelings might have been courteous. Jiang Xingchen''s illness directly exposed Xie Yunfang''s weakness. Xie Yunfang, who needed to be relied on, was something Jiang Zhongguo had never seen before. Of course, it made his sense of responsibility more important. After this incident, the Chiang family became more harmonious. Jiang Zhongguo himself was not that kind of romantic person, and he was very clean in the shopping mall. So, he was very harmonious. Chapter 322 Perhaps, the only thing that Jiang Zhongguo cheated Xie Yunfang was Ruan Mengmeng, which can''t be said to be cheating. Meeting Xie Yunfang was the next thing. At that time, what should have happened had already happened and could not be retrieved. Hearing Xie Yunfang''s voice, Jiang Zhongguo had some smiles on his lips. Although he was still stiff, he was not as stiff as he had just been. "It''s a small matter that I can deal with, but it will take some time. Don''t worry. It''s nothing. Recently, you can take Xiaochen to make an appointment with some Mengmeng. If he wants, he can go to see her. " Seeing that the relationship between Ruan Mengmeng and Jiang Xingchen is very good, Jiang Zhongguo can rest assured. Sometimes, the blood relationship is so wonderful. "I know, work things slowly, don''t worry too much, affect the body." Xie Yunfang soft smile, gentle and moving, like the breeze blowing slowly, with a pleasant mood. "Don''t worry. The food is cold. Eat quickly." Jiang Zhongguo gives Xie Yunfang a piece of tofu, which Xie Yunfang likes very much. Then they go on eating. Those thoughts just now were buried in the bottom of Jiang Zhongguo''s heart. As long as no one picks it out, no one will know. After all, it''s all about Chen Zhima. Li Nanze, from Ruan Mengmeng''s point of view, won''t say anything. At last, the Chiang family began to have a meal in a warm way, and the things that could not be said became a secret that could not be said. ¡­¡­ When Li Nanze went down for breakfast at eight in the morning, Mr. Li and Li Yuanhang were looking through the newspaper. The difference is that one is military newspaper and the other is economic newspaper. This is the tradition of the Li family. Newspapers can make them better access to information. Even if the network is so developed now, they can''t change it if they get used to it. "Why are you the only one, Meng Meng?" Li old son hears footstep sound, the head also does not lift of ask a way, the voice is very cold, seem to be to take light displeasure. Li Nanze is used to it. He smiles like the spring breeze, and his face is satisfied: "Mengmeng is a little uncomfortable. I''ll bring her breakfast later, but I won''t come down." "Chaos..." Master Li can''t see what happened, but even the elders can''t say anything. They can only say it in a low voice. "Mengmeng is not in good health. You should be considerate, not so willful." Su Yazhi came over with a plate, followed by a servant, carrying various kinds of breakfast snacks. Every time Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng came back, Li''s breakfast and dinner were very rich. Staring at her son, who had always been very easy for her, Su Yazhi put the plate on the table. "I see, Ma. I''m in control." Li Nanze''s smile didn''t go down at all. He just answered the question quickly. Li Yuanhang frowned and took a look at Li Nanze. It was his son, and he didn''t dislike him much. He just said in a light voice. "I still have some body tonic things. Go back and take them today." "Thank you, Dad." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t come down. Four of them started to have breakfast. Li Nanze was worried that Ruan Mengmeng would wake up hungry. After all, it''s always this time to have a meal. It''s not easy to change the time to take care of it. He ate some quickly, and the servants prepared the breakfast for Ruan Mengmeng. "Nanze is too mischievous. You two should pay more attention in the future. Don''t make him too noisy." Li old son hears Li Nan Ze''s footstep sound to gradually disappear, just open mouth to say. "I see, Dad." Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang answer. They are somewhat dissatisfied with Li Nanze''s behavior today. Their son is rough and fleshy, but their daughter-in-law should protect him. Gently push open the door, Li Nanze see Ruan Mengmeng is some confused rubbing eyes, cute. Step light, the smile in the eyes with a thick doting: "wake up? I''ll take you to wash and use something. " Knowing that she was a little out of control last night, Ruan Meng Meng was a little tired, but it was not that she had been holding on for a long time. She couldn''t stop for a while. Hearing the voice of the culprit who made him look like this, Ruan Mengmeng glared at Li Nanze. "I told you I didn''t want it last night, but you didn''t listen at all. Next time, if it happens again, you can go to the study." Voice with hoarse, not as crisp as before, mainly because last night''s voice has not recovered. "Yes, it''s all my fault. Pay attention next time." Putting the things in his hand beside him, Li Nanze sits by the bed, ready to help Ruan Mengmeng get up. When I got up in the room in the morning, the wind had passed. There was no other smell, but there was a faint fragrance of jasmine. Ruan Mengmeng''s bathrobe is neatly folded by Li Nanze. He takes it to Ruan Mengmeng to put it on. He knows that Ruan Mengmeng certainly has no strength to walk past. He took Ruan Mengmeng to the bathroom and asked her to wash. Then he came back again and took the opportunity to open the window in the room and brighten up instantly.The sun penetrated in, and the tiny dust in the air could be seen, fluttering slightly. Although she slept a little late last night, Ruan Mengmeng''s overall state was very good. The skin is white and beautiful, the long hair is simply tied in the back, there are a few strands of dull hair, which is very uncoordinated, full of a lazy atmosphere. Li Nanze sat opposite Ruan Mengmeng and arranged breakfast for her to make it more convenient. "Don''t think I can forgive you that way, mean." Li Nanze was rewarded with a pair of white eyes. Ruan Mengmeng took a mouthful of white steamed buns and felt conquered in an instant. The amount of exercise yesterday far exceeded the load. If she didn''t need to eat, she would have been able to sleep until 12 o''clock today, but she would have starved to death. "You''ll have a rest later. We won''t go out. We''ll talk about the rest in the afternoon." Li Nanze doesn''t refute Ruan Mengmeng''s words. He is self willed. That''s why he made Ruan Mengmeng work so hard. Today''s work is less, mainly rest. Li Nanze can deal with the company''s affairs, and Ruan Mengmeng can catch up with the TV series she is watching recently and relax. "Well, I don''t have much strength anyway." Ruan Mengmeng nodded and drank the soft glutinous rice porridge. She felt that her stomach was warm and comfortable. The afternoon sun shines in, making the world more and more warm In the living room below, after the elders finished their meal, they sat there chatting. For such a long time, whether Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze are hypocritical can be seen clearly. "Yazhi should pay close attention to their marriage. If they have children, they can''t have a bad name or a bad word." Mr. Li''s words are more euphemistic, but the meaning can be understood. As it is now, this kind of situation is very likely. Chapter 323 "Yes, Dad, the wedding date is in August, and there are only a few months left. It''s very fast." Su Yazhi and Li Yuanhang look at each other, and they feel excited and unbelievable. If they have children, it''s their grandchildren. Just think about it, I feel like my heart will be melted, let alone if it is true. "Well, it must be proper. We can''t let Mengmeng be aggrieved. Originally, it was Nanze''s pursuit to marry into the Li family. Mengmeng has no family background, so we have to prove it to others." Mr. Li has experienced many things. Naturally, he doesn''t care what happens without background. As long as he is really together and a good child, he can. "Don''t worry, Dad, it will be all right." Xu just mentioned the child, so Yazhi''s eyes softened down, wondering whether marriage should be more important. The Li family is in harmony with each other, discussing marriage, or getting along with each other, but the Xia family is not so stable. ¡­¡­ Xia family, Jiao Tingting after going abroad and Xia Feier cut off contact, Xia Feier''s attitude that day is actually a kind of injury to Jiao Tingting, she has always been arrogant, how can you allow yourself to be so embarrassed. Moreover, in her heart, Xia fei''er thinks that Jiao Tingting is basically responsible for the mistakes, and she has no idea about Li Nanze. At most, she is an accomplice. Even if Jiao Tingting''s purpose of getting close to Xia Feier at the beginning is not so innocent, she is also hurt by such behavior. After the Jiao family told Xia Laozi about it, Xia Feier was forbidden. She had no brothers or sisters. The family was mainly based on the words of Xia Laozi, so she couldn''t resist. Similarly, Xia fei''er guesses the old man''s mind and doesn''t ask her to go to Li''s home to apologize. However, she tells Li''s family about Xia fei''er''s punishment and asks people to send some gifts to Ruan Mengmeng as an apology. Naturally, Li family didn''t say much about it. It''s wrong for her to say that it''s serious and not serious. In fact, it''s nothing. She can''t hold on all the time. Although in the room, all her activities will not be limited, but this kind of feeling as if it was a prisoner makes Shaffer very annoying, but there is no way. "Miss, please come over." The housekeeper opened her door and said to her, bending over. Xia''s housekeeper is a young man. He is the son of the housekeeper. He graduated from a famous housekeeper school abroad. After that, he stayed in the position of Xia family before succeeding his father. He was rigorous, but not rigid, which made him very satisfied. "Did grandfather say what I was going to say?" She looks at the housekeeper anxiously, but she can''t stop beating in her heart. Her grandfather''s influence on her is very profound. "There''s no such thing, miss. I''ll know that in the past." The housekeeper still maintains the posture of please, the movement is natural, the posture is elegant. In fact, Mr. Xia had considered whether to let the housekeeper and Sophie be together before, but they both refused. "OK, you go out first. I''ll clean up and come." A person in the room, feeling very depressed, where there is time to tidy up their own, before xiafeier is to get up after make-up, must be exquisite from head to foot. But now, I''m wearing loose pajamas. My hair is still in a mess. I haven''t combed it. My face is just washed. I haven''t taken care of it carefully. If you let Xia Laozi see her state, I''m afraid he would be furious on the spot. "Yes, miss." Housekeeper naturally is to understand, go out to take a door to let the summer Philippines son settle down to clean up oneself. Because I didn''t know what my grandfather would say to me, and I didn''t dare to let him wait too long, Sophie just sorted out and came out. The makeup is very light, but it can also highlight her poor temperament. As long as you don''t let your grandfather get angry, you can stop embarrassing Ruan Mengmeng. "Let''s go." When she came to the housekeeper''s side, she said something in a low voice. Her face was very flat, and she didn''t seem to have anything to cling to. Lost Jiao Tingting this friend, Xia Feier also has no good sad, body in this benefit supremacy circle, the friend is like a gust of wind, Hula of come, don''t say hello or leave you in a mess. Jiao Tingting''s original purpose is not so simple. Sophie is not stupid. She can see that it is just at that time that she needs someone like Jiao Tingting to exist. From the means of Wang man, we can see that Xia fei''er is not a kind-hearted person. If she doesn''t have excellent strength, she can support the career of Xia family, and Xia Laozi can let her go. Instead of trying hard to find her a husband and share the burden. In the study, Mr. Xia sits on the chair and looks at the documents in his hand. After Xia fei''er comes in, he stands there straight and doesn''t dare to say anything more.Xia''s study is a very rigorous decoration style, revealing the flavor of antique, but also easy to give people greater pressure. Sophie is very anxious at this time, so she hasn''t had a good meal with her grandfather for a long time. How suddenly found that grandfather''s hair so much more silver, wrinkles on the face also slowly more. But he remembered that he was very old and awesome, because his son and grandson gave him strength, so he lived early. Even if once injured, now the spirit of the slightest can not see, is it because they are too hard? "Do you know what''s wrong, Phil?" Some desolate voice came over, xiafeier looked up, saw the grandfather drank the document in hand, looked at himself, the mood in his eyes was a little sad and helpless. Seems to be because of their own helpless. "Grandfather..." Sophie wanted to say she was wrong, but she didn''t think she was wrong. As soon as she said it, she was stunned and didn''t know what to say next. Look a little low, not like just out of the time, haggle, want to let grandfather forgive himself. "All along, I don''t want to give you too much pressure, so as not to let you live too hard, but now I find that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t indulge you too much, because I hurt you." The granddaughter in front of her is young and beautiful. She is the only relative left by her son and daughter-in-law. They all say that the Li family is sparsely populated and their children are withered. That''s not to see the Xia family. In all the successors began to take on the cause of the family, the old guys, but they still need to work hard in this position. In order to protect her granddaughter for a few more years, but even so, Phil still doesn''t know her good intentions, and is still offending people everywhere for some other people''s things. Chapter 324 If I go a few years later, I will not be able to close my eyes because there is no support for this huge family business and no protection for my granddaughter. "Grandfather, I shouldn''t have offended Li Nanze." When it comes to offending, it should be said that Ruan Mengmeng should not be offended, but Xia fei''er can''t tell. Ruan Mengmeng has that identity. If there is no Li Nanze, it''s not as low as dust. Where can you be worthy of bullying yourself? The Li family is thriving now. Li''s sister is one of the few female generals in the army. However, as she gets older, her behavior becomes more and more low-key. Even Su Yazhi''s family is a force that can''t be ignored. Xia fei''er thought that Ruan Mengmeng should be honest and honest when he ascended the Li family. It''s not so easy. But in fact, she was mercilessly beaten in the face. Before, she was full of praise for Jiao Tingting. Su Yazhi, who always wanted her to be her daughter-in-law, also treated Ruan Mengmeng very well. Ruan Mengmeng''s life is like a fish in water, but since he met Ruan Mengmeng, everything has become unpleasant. Even Cheng Jinhui likes Ruan Mengmeng. If Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng had not been engaged, it seems that Cheng Jinhui would not have given up. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. The changes of Sophie''s face are all in the sight of the old man. However, seeing that Sophie''s eyes are red and her tears are swirling inside, the old man finally sighs and feels soft. "Phil, your pride is not the right thing you should insist on. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are the fate of human beings. I''ve seen Ruan Mengmeng. He''s the opposite of you, but he''s worthy of being loved by the Li family. " Ruan Mengmeng is a child of Ruan family, and Xia fei''er probably has forgotten it. After all, it has been more than ten years, but these old men can''t forget it. In this way, Ruan Meng Meng used to be a big girl who was loved by thousands of people. She faced more serious changes than Xia Fei Er, but she was able to live a good life with her own efforts. Li Nanze is attracted by her, there is no doubt that such a girl is indeed rare. "Grandfather, Ruan Mengmeng is just lucky. When she meets Li Nanze, she doesn''t abandon her all the time. Otherwise, in her capacity, she will marry a petty bourgeois family at most." Xia fei''er was a little angry when she heard that her grandfather praised Ruan Meng so much, but she couldn''t help laughing back. In her words and expression, she had a strong disdain. "Phil, even if you are lucky, yesterday is a kind of strength. Everyone''s success has a bonus of luck. I won''t say much about your mistakes. You will understand them later. " Master Xia knows that if you tell her clearly, she won''t understand. It''s better to wait until later and get a head broken. "Grandfather What do I do after that? " Originally wanted to ask oneself can go out, but see grandfather that facial expression, Xia Fei son can''t ask out, can only ask a more positive question. "You continue to go to Jinhui''s company. I told him that you will be his secretary and assist him in his work. Now Jinhui has begun to take over the career of Cheng family. You can learn a lot by following him." What he left to study in the company is just business. What Cheng Jinhui learned is a sea of things, and he is still there now. No one bothers Fei Er. Take this opportunity to learn more. "Grandfather, Jinhui is very busy. I''m afraid I can''t hold on." Thinking of a itinerary list of Cheng Jinhui that she accidentally saw, Xia fei''er feels a little collapsed. If she does the same in the future, she feels that the future is dark. "There''s nothing you can''t insist on, Phil. You know what grandfather thinks. Jinhui is a good child. The Cheng family is also acceptable. Even if you have no worries in your life, I hope you don''t know nothing Master Xia has made plans early, but it''s not convenient to tell her, but she can feel it. This is also a direct point. On the other side of the Cheng family, the Cheng couple did not refuse. Mr. Cheng also agreed. As for Cheng Jinhui, he seemed to agree. Unlike Li Nanze, who has absolute control over his marriage, Cheng Jinhui is a very filial person and has a strong sense of family mission. Therefore, even if he doesn''t like Xia Feier, he will be very kind to her. Sometimes, emotion is not the most reliable choice. Interests can bind two people more. However, in contrast, master Xia still needs to let her know more. It''s also to cultivate more feelings with Cheng Jinhui. Since we can''t fall in love at first sight, it''s a long way to go. "Grandfather, I know. I will try my best to cultivate feelings with Jinhui." Schaffel was silent for a while, but actually he made a big deal in his mind, and finally agreed. Of course, I had to agree."That''s good. You don''t have a good relationship with Jinse. Remember to make up for it. With the advice from the Cheng family, Jinse won''t care about what happened before, as long as you don''t pick any more thorns." Cheng Jinshe is Cheng Jinhui''s sister. As a member of this circle, she has a bad relationship with Shafei. There were some contradictions before. In addition, after Cheng Jinshe went abroad, she did not repair them. However, if you are determined to marry the Cheng family, you have to face up to this contradiction again. Xia fei''er''s previous character, master Xia, knows that concession is sometimes the best choice. "Well, at that time, I was young and not sensible. Now it''s not the past. Grandfather, you should also pay attention to your health. Only in this way can I accompany you for a long time." Sophie also knows how unpleasant her character used to be. Although she is much better now, she is still not very pleasant. However, there will still be many people to flatter her. "Don''t worry, my grandfather is in good health. As long as you can live well, my grandfather will live longer. Jinhui is a good child. You can''t just stare at some things about Chen Zhima and rotten millet and do something wrong." This is about the affair between Cheng Jinhui and Ruan Mengmeng. Their previous affair is not without it, although it is said that it was sent out by Jiao Tingting''s hand. After a lot of careful advice, Xia asked Xia fei''er to go out. After a few days of preparation, he went to be Cheng Jinhui''s secretary. It happened that Cheng Jinhui was in Beijing recently, which made Xia fei''er more comfortable. After the summer Philippines son goes out, the summer old son opens a drawer at hand, looking at a family inside to take a picture, for a long time did not speak. Chapter 325 Du Zhiheng has been in Beijing for some time, and the entertainment company is basically in place. All that''s left is to recruit some capable talents and hold them slowly. According to the way that the Du family has not yet set foot in the film and television industry, Du Zhiheng''s idea has been supported by his elder brother, so he can really drive it effortlessly. Now Jia Liuyin is being held by Du Zhiheng to participate in some programs and shoot TV dramas. Both sides are beneficiaries, so there is no other dispute. "You mean the Xia family and the Cheng family are married?" Du Zhiheng was standing on the balcony, his cigarette was out, and his voice was a little empty. "Yes, but it hasn''t been announced yet. Cheng Jinhui seems to agree with it, as does Xia Feier." There seems to be Du Zhiheng''s inquirer, speaking respectfully. "I see. Hang up." When he hung up his mobile phone, Du Zhiheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the stars in the sky, shining with dazzling light, but his mind was full of thoughts. A song rings and another phone call comes. Du Zhiheng looks at the name on the display and frowns a little. When the mobile phone rings for the third time, he slides the answer button. "Hello, can I help you?" The voice is a little indifferent and a little careless. "Zhiheng, I I miss you Some charming voices began to ring, some familiar with the original is Jia Liuyin, she has been busy on a variety of programs, shooting TV series, brewing a good opportunity for a big hit. However, I haven''t seen Du Zhiheng for a long time. I miss him a little. "Well? Miss me, don''t you have a hot fight with a boy named Lian? " The boy surnamed Lian refers to the hero of the TV series that Jia Liuyin is shooting. He is a little famous fresh meat. He looks good. Jia Liuyin stopped for a moment, then continued, her voice slightly flustered, obviously guilty. "I just need the plot. As you know, there are some intimate plays in this play, and the director has high requirements, so I shot them many times. It''s estimated that someone took the photos and streamed them out. I really don''t mean anything to him. You have to believe me Du Zhiheng''s smile is a bit ironic. He remembers that Jia Liuyin was still restless when she was abroad. Her face was completely destroyed by those quite explicit photos. "It''s none of my business. Please, the relationship between Jia Liuyin, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng has been recognized by the elders of the Li family, including the general. When you wanted to come back, you should think about what I asked you." As soon as the voice fell, no matter how the woman opposite explained, Du Zhiheng hung up the phone impolitely, and a cold hum floated in the air: "bitch..." On the other hand, Jia Liuyin was stunned when she heard the beep of hanging up her mobile phone. The woman in the mirror was only wearing thin yarn pajamas. Her beautiful figure was looming, her eyebrows were picturesque, her lips were fiery, and her mood was wandering in her eyes. It seems to be the combination of charm and coolness, which makes people want to give up. However, why can''t such a beautiful self get what they want? Whether it''s Du Zhiheng or Li Nanze? Silver teeth clench, quite ferocious, let the beautiful woman in the mirror just become the existence of evil spirits, arms tremble, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. With a fierce wave of hand, the bottles broke all over the ground, and the sound of broken glass was very harsh. Only listening to these sounds, her heart was much more comfortable. With a long sigh of relief, his face calmed down slowly. His face was still as beautiful as in the painting. Therefore, it is necessary for Du Zhiheng to let Jia Liuyin come back from abroad. "Nanze, why don''t you forgive me? Ruan Mengmeng, can he give you what you want? " The soft murmur floated in the air, some ethereal. Thinking of Li Nanze''s unfeeling, Jia Liuyin felt like she had a thorn in her heart. With her beauty, why can''t she be forgiven? There is Du Zhiheng, just think of Du Zhiheng''s means, Jia Liuyin body shrunk for a while, this is not to tangle Du Zhiheng''s things. That man is so terrible that she can''t afford to be provoked. She still doesn''t think much about it. He went out around the broken glass and came in again when he got to the door. He took a piece of glass and slid it on his leg a few times. The blood flowed down. She has a good grasp of the scale and won''t leave any trace, but it looks very shocking. Several pieces of debris are stained with blood, and then she throws them on the ground. He went out quietly and sat on the sofa. Then he took his cell phone and called his assistant. Because Jia Liuyin likes a person who lives in the company and is highly praised by the company, and there is some ambiguity between Jia Liuyin and her boss, the Du family, so even though she is not very famous now, her assistants and others are still very dedicated. In addition, Jia Liuyin used some means to make people think that her kindness is not good. It''s just a quick thing. "Xiao AI, is it convenient for you to come here? I just slipped in the bathroom and hurt my leg. I didn''t find any medicine, so please The voice is very soft, but there is no deliberate feeling, people feel comfortable to listen to, but the expression is very cold."Sister Yin, are you ok? I''ll be right over, don''t move, be careful the wound is deeper.... Xiao AI is the assistant assigned by the company to Jia Liuyin. In fact, she has two assistants, who have independent agents, which is rare in many entertainment companies "sister Yin, you must be careful in the future. If you are so beautiful, it would be a pity if you leave scars on your legs. Don''t move too much tonight. Just go to bed later and give me the rest." although Xiao AI is garrulous, her actions are very light, and Jia Liuyin listens with a smile on her face without any impatience after taking care of Jia Liuyin, Xiao AI went to the bathroom to clean up the things. Although she was a little confused that there was no sign of slipping on the ground, she just thought Jia Liuyin had cleaned up when Xiao AI came out, he became so soft again. It''s unbelievable. It can be said that Du Zhiheng''s vision is still very good. It''s just such talents that Jia Liuyin needs to go to the entertainment industry Chapter 326 Ruan Mengmeng has also paid close attention to Jia Liuyin''s career in the entertainment industry. After all, Du Zhiheng has always regarded Li Nanze as her nemesis. As Li''s wife, she needs to know her own enemy in order to win more victories. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t care as long as Jia Liuyin doesn''t think about herself or Li Nanze. Otherwise, let her see what she is capable of. Putting down the entertainment newspaper in hand, Ruan Mengmeng starts to eat breakfast. Even if there are only two owners on this side of the villa, the restless character of Wang Ma will enrich the breakfast of Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. In addition, Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t have any heart knot now, and Li Nanze deliberately asks Wang Ma to make more food Ruan Mengmeng likes. Today''s Ruan Mengmeng is quite different from the skinny one at that time. They have already done everything. The kind of Stupidity Brought by women and Ruan Mengmeng''s looks makes her whole person exude totally different charm. The eyebrows, with unspeakable amorous feelings, made Li Nanze''s eyes more and more dark. Some lust came up quietly, but someone didn''t know it. Moreover, he can''t be out of control. If he doesn''t, he will be miserable at that time. Li Nanze sighs for himself as he suppresses his tumultuous desire. "Did Du Zhiheng not disturb you any more?" After a casual glance, he finds that there is a headline in the newspaper about Du Zhiheng and a young model. Li Nanze looks at him with disdain and asks Ruan Mengmeng. Although they are basically doing everything together now, their space is still well preserved. Li Nanze is not willing to let Ruan Mengmeng lose herself. "No, what''s the matter? Recently, he should be very busy. If he can''t make any achievements, grandfather Du can sweep him out of the house. " Ruan Mengmeng sighed with pity, but the schadenfreude in the corner of her eyes could not be hidden. It was so happy. "That''s good. If he troubles you again, remember to come to me." Li Nanze''s working mobile phone and his personal mobile phone are not the same number, and there is a special ring for Ruan Mengmeng, so as long as it''s Ruan Mengmeng''s phone, he won''t miss it. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Ruan Mengmeng nodded her head again and again. She was very clever. Although she was a little curious about Du Zhiheng''s tenacious search for trouble, if she didn''t really hate it, it was true love. Unfortunately, the latter didn''t seem to work. After breakfast, Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng to the company. The driver has something at home today. Li Nanze doesn''t ask other drivers to come here, so he drives himself. There are as many things in the company as ever. Ruan Meng Meng is too busy to drink water. Fortunately, the new assistant is very considerate and feels very good about her. "Ding Ling..." The bell vibrated for several times. Ruan Mengmeng thought it was something at work. After all, she didn''t know many people. When it''s time to have a rest, she asks others to have a rest. Ruan Mengmeng moves her neck and arms, sits lazily in a chair and takes her mobile phone. However, Ruan Mengmeng was stunned. She never thought that Jia Liuyin would send her a message. Looking at the ambiguous pictures of Jia Liuyin and Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng looked very calm. Li Nanze was a pure young man at the beginning. It was just a bluff on the outside. I just didn''t expect that Jia Liuyin would start from her. It''s really helpless. "Miss Jia, since some things are past, they are meaningless. I think you are doing well now. So, why torture each other?" In the past, Ruan Mengmeng went to see other news and entertainment gossip. It would be wrong to say that the pictures just sent by Jia Liuyin had no effect on Ruan Mengmeng. It can be seen from the look of Ruan Mengmeng that she still cares about it. She doesn''t care that she was treated gently at the beginning, but it belongs to Li Nanze''s past, without her participation. I know that my thoughts are redundant, but Ruan Mengmeng is still a little tangled. Most girls are like this. I know that this is the case, and I can''t change it. I just want to think about things. Jia Liuyin didn''t reply to any news, but Ruan Mengmeng saved all the pictures sent by Jia Liuyin. Looking at his own gallery, there are photos of him and Li Nanze, but they are all photos of his back or hands. Ruan Mengmeng is not a photographer, and Li Nanze is not interested in it. Therefore, they never deliberately take photos. When he was with Jia Liuyin, Li Nanze had not changed his temperament, so he cooperated with Jia Liuyin everywhere. From the Internet to find a particularly handsome half face photo of a man, that eye, like water, with a look that can make people drown, even if it''s just a swing. This is the No.2 TV series that Ruan Mengmeng has been chasing recently. As the saying goes, the man belongs to the woman, and the man belongs to everyone. Although Ruan Mengmeng appreciates it very much, she is also very rational. The behavior just now can be called a way to vent and relieve oneself. When we went back together in the afternoon, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t mention it either. She didn''t think it was necessary unless there was some reason to say."What would you like to eat? Go back to eat or go to the restaurant? " Ruan Mengmeng is a true love for food, so Li Nanze caters to Ruan Mengmeng''s preferences everywhere. He often asks his secretary to find some restaurant features to taste with Ruan Mengmeng. "Go to the restaurant. I want to eat fish. I haven''t been to Yupinxuan for a long time. Let''s go there today." Yupinxuan''s fish is a major feature. Naturally, it''s what Ruan Mengmeng likes, but sometimes he can''t remember it. He doesn''t have time to remember it, so it''s a long time. "Well, go there." Li Nanze picks up his mobile phone and says hello first to get the box ready. Yupinxuan''s business is booming and basically needs to book ahead of time. Just like Li Nanze, you don''t need to say it in advance. Just remember to say hello. "What are your feelings about Jia Liuyin now? Do you still have the original feeling? " Ruan Mengmeng looks at the traffic outside, the lights are shining, and her mood is quite complicated. After the busy afternoon, things that she thought she could forget suddenly emerge. Some of the sudden, Ruan Meng Meng''s voice in the car rang up, the voice is flat, it seems just casually asked. Li Nanze stopped at the red light and looked at Ruan Mengmeng with a slightly complicated look, but he didn''t mean to refuse to say it before. "Why did you suddenly ask? Is she looking for you again? " "It''s OK. I saw Jia Liuyin''s entertainment news today, so I just asked." Jia Liuyin seems destined to be entangled with men. Now in the entertainment industry, it''s even more so. There are a lot of peach news, and comments are mixed. However, this is also a way of hype, just wash the white behind. Chapter 327 "In this way, there''s no special emotion. After all, it''s been so long. If you insist, it''s anger. I''m too young and simple to see the danger of women." Li Nanze is also very calm answer, Jia Liuyin is a chess piece released by Du Zhiheng, but also Jia Liuyin is willing, he was deceived, also his knowledge is too little. "Really?" Ruan Mengmeng asked, looking at Li Nanze from the reflection of the car window, with his perfect chin and serious side face, no wonder Jia Liuyin has been able to remember him for so many years. "Otherwise, by the way, when Jia Liuyin came back this time, I had her investigated. The result is still very shocking. In those years abroad, Jia Liuyin enjoyed the financial and material benefits provided by Du Zhiheng, but she was still entangled with many people. Even though she was able to investigate, there were many, let alone others. " Li Nanze also thought that the time when Jia Liuyin came back was very strange, even when Du Zhiheng came back, so he casually asked people to investigate and got some unexpected results. No matter how much anger, when I saw those photos, it had become speechless, but I sympathized with Du Zhiheng. I don''t know if the grassland is green on my head. "So Exciting Ruan Mengmeng is still very interested in gossip, especially when the protagonist of the gossip is his fiance''s ex girlfriend. Very tangled to say so two words, feel other words can not describe their mood. "Isn''t that right? However, if the investigation is not very good now, Du Zhiheng will praise Jia Liuyin for his company again, so those negative news in the past should be deleted to prevent being dug out by dogs. " At that time, if the success falls short, it will not be worth the loss. Occasionally, it''s a good thing to say that if there are more, it''s just water-soluble. "Well, it''s very exciting in the entertainment industry, but will things in your university come out here?" Ruan Mengmeng refuses to go to this kind of entertainment and gossip newspaper again. If she looks at it by herself and is read by others, no, no, no "It won''t be. There are smart people on the other side of the newspaper. They offend the two families all of a sudden just for a disgraceful past. It''s not worth it." Li Nanze is not what he used to be. If the owner of the Li family has been poached by entertainment, I''m afraid the newspaper will be very dangerous. After all, although the business circle and the entertainment circle have always been linked, it''s hard to say which is more important. "That''s good. By the way, I remember that Xingchen called me and invited me to visit Jiang''s family. We''ll go to Jiang''s family first this week, and then to Su''s family next week. We''ll go back to our old house one day." Not to mention that Jiang Xingchen and Ruan Mengmeng can''t think of it. There are too many things and too many tangled things recently. Jiang Xingchen is still a little kid and needs to be busy with his own affairs. Ruan doesn''t want to go back to her old house because she goes to see other people. It''s also very important to visit her grandfather and parents. , "well, you has the final say. Here we are." Li Nanze stops his car and goes into the restaurant with Ruan Mengmeng. The waiter takes them to the reserved box. After ordering, there are only two people left. Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone was left on the seat when she got off the bus. Li Nanze took it. A message came and the screen of the mobile phone then lit up. When Ruan Mengmeng looked at it, she found Li Nanze''s face was black. "Whose news?" Ruan Mengmeng pretends not to see it. She takes her mobile phone and goes in to read the news. It''s Li Lin''s. she hasn''t seen her for some time recently. I miss her. "Who is that man?" The voice is a little cold. Ruan Mengmeng can easily feel li Nanze''s emotion. With the cover of his long hair, the corner of his mouth has a slight radian, but it soon disappears. At this time, it''s not the time to get angry. "Which man?" Ruan Mengmeng answers a message, turns his head innocently and looks at Li Nanze''s dark face. He blinks his eyes vividly, a little cute. "That''s the man on your mobile screen." Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone, opened the page on the screen, pointed to the affectionate man on it and asked. This kind of feeling makes Ruan Mengmeng want to laugh, just like her husband''s irritability when he asks if his wife is a red apricot. Although this occasion is not suitable, but Ruan Meng Meng still endured for a while, after "puff" a laugh out. Li Nanze''s face was blacker, but Ruan Mengmeng couldn''t control herself. She was smiling, and tears seemed to fall out. "Is that funny?" Looking at his little wife laughing so happily, Li Nanze feels that it seems that he is not suitable for his identity, but looking at the man on Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone screen is even more angry. Can''t you compare with him? Why can''t it be your own picture? Aware that there is something wrong with Li Nanze''s mood, Ruan Mengmeng stops teasing Li Nanze, coughs twice, sits up straight and drinks some water to rest her throat."Not funny, not funny at all. Just now, I just thought of a joke. The arc of reflection is a little long, so I laughed. You are so generous, you won''t care more about me. " "Now tell me, who is this man?" As soon as Li Nanze heard it, he knew how perfunctory the reason Ruan Mengmeng was looking for, but who made him laugh just now. Not married, have been able to feel the bottom of their status, Li Nanze want to hold a bitter tears. "The TV play I''ve been chasing recently, male No.2, is played by him. If you look at this picture, you''ll stay. There''s no other reason." Ruan Mengmeng cleverly conceals her original idea of changing wallpaper, only judging from the perspective of beauty. "Why not me? My screen is full of you. Tell others that I have a daughter-in-law. Don''t disturb strangers. " Li Nanze turns on his mobile phone and shows Ruan Mengmeng his wallpaper. In fact, Ruan Mengmeng knew before that Li Nanze''s mobile phone wallpaper is really her, but who let "Who let your photos here is too few for me, I look around for no suitable ones, so I found others. It''s clear that you said you didn''t like taking photos before." Ruan Mengmeng immediately pointed the spearhead at Li Nanze, whose face changing speed can be rated as first-class, but Li Nanze still can''t say much. There was a knock on the door outside, and they immediately stopped the debate. It was the waiter who served the dishes. As soon as the spicy fish came up, Ruan Mengmeng felt that the speed of saliva secretion had accelerated. After waiting for the waiter to go down, I can''t wait to start tasting. Chapter 328 Seeing that Li Nanze was still reluctant, Ruan Mengmeng pulled his clothes: "well, don''t think about this. I''ll have a meal soon. I''m hungry." Li Nanze was thinking about the photos. Ruan Mengmeng''s words just now also touched him. I have to say that most of Ruan Mengmeng''s photos in his mobile phone were secretly taken by himself. Sometimes Ruan Meng Meng is too charming to see. When he reacts, he has already pressed the button to shoot. After a long time, there are many. Eating Ruan Mengmeng''s food, the imbalance in her heart is much better, but if it''s completely good, it''s far from perfect. "Try this. You haven''t found it so delicious before." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know what decision Li Nanze had just made in her mind, which led to her crying and laughing a few days later. Li Nanze tidied up his mood and began to have dinner with Ruan Mengmeng. From time to time, you clip it for me and I clip it for you. The so-called cleanliness addiction has disappeared. When they finished eating, it was still early. They brought some favorite cakes to Fubo and Wang ma. Then they went back to the villa. Under Li Nanze''s questioning, Jia Liuyin''s pictures have no pimples left in Ruan Mengmeng''s heart, and her lips are raised with joy. I sent a message to Li Lin with only two words: success! Add a naughty smile. Today''s Ruan Meng Meng is still full of wisdom. Praise her. ¡­¡­ Jia Liuyin received Ruan Mengmeng''s message, just looked at it and deleted it. She put away her mobile phone and wanted to start filming. The external image of Jia Liuyin is very good, at least it has become a habit of integrating into the blood, that is, Jia Liuyin herself, sometimes can''t figure out. It''s just a person who can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, but also her opponent. It''s ridiculous. The next day, several more pictures were sent. Seeing the words "successfully sent", Jia Liuyin''s corner of the mouth was more lonely. She didn''t believe that she could stand it. On the third day, she repeated her previous actions. Even if she didn''t receive any reply from Ruan Mengmeng, Jia Liuyin still insisted on doing it. On the fourth day, when she passed by several chat assistants, she heard the familiar name. "Do you see the microblog just now? It''s so romantic. I want it too..." Assistant a blushed said, along with several screams, trying to play the role of a fan sister. "President Li used to think that he was too rigid and that it was the life of Gu Sheng. As a result, Miss Ruan was too happy to play like this." Assistant B''s performance is no worse than that of A. the biggest thing is that he can restrain his desire to scream, but the eagerness in his eyes is as hot as hot water. "Yes..." "Good envy..." With countless other voices, this crowd focused most people''s eyes. "Excuse me, what did you just say?" When Jia Liuyin heard president Li, she stopped. After they finished the gossip, she asked. "Hello, Miss Jia, what I just said is this. President Li''s personal microblog has just updated a news for his fiancee, Miss Ruan." The assistants greet Jia Liuyin one after another. After all, Jia Liuyin''s status is there. They are just small assistants. Assistant B opens his mobile phone to that page, hands it to Jia Liuyin, and gives Jia Liuyin Amway the reason why it started. Jia Liuyin smiles, thanks and then takes it. On the page is Li Nanze''s private microblog, whose name is Li Nanze ''. Above are nine pictures, which show the charm of Li Nanze in different degrees. It is a model of playing handsome, especially the angle, which makes people fall into the vortex of Li Nanze''s charm. But the middle picture is a picture of Ruan Mengmeng. Ruan Mengmeng is reading a book. The sunlight outside comes in and gives her side halo, which is very beautiful. From now on, the only man in your wallpaper is me. The most appropriate one is the overbearing president fan, who responded to countless responses. The official microblog of Lijia group immediately forwarded messages to congratulate the president and his wife on their happy life. If it''s very official, there are not many others. The following netizen''s message has no scruples, all kinds of flowers bloom. "This is the president. He wants to hold his thighs. He can eat and sell. He has a bachelor''s degree and is not good at anything." "President, I want to give you a monkey..." "Roll rough upstairs, be careful that the president cuts you. The president belongs to miss Ruan. Congratulations!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others are basically blessings. If you envy Ruan Mengmeng, the object of envy is to let the president of microblog Changcao post a microblog for her without microblogging for many years.Or because of the mobile phone wallpaper, this is too happy. The assistants were discussing happily, but they didn''t notice that Jia Liuyin''s trademark smile was gone, and the corners of her mouth were pulling, which was somehow fierce. In the eyes, as waves, emotional intense waves, the whole person''s state, can be seen. "Miss Jia, are you all right?" Assistant a''s mobile phone is still in Jia Liuyin''s hand, so she has been paying attention to Jia Liuyin. Seeing something wrong with her state, she asks anxiously. As soon as she said it, other people have seen it. Jia Liuyin''s influence is very good. Therefore, many people in the crew like her, and few people can see her through. "It''s OK. I think of some things and I''m a little distracted. Is this your mobile phone? Here you are, thank you Jia Liuyin came back to her senses, and her smile on the corner of her mouth rose quickly, and her face also changed, but she still looked pale, her hand holding the mobile phone was a little hard, and her finger bones were a little white. When she handed the mobile phone to her assistant, Jia Liuyin gave a gentle smile and went to her own lounge. The play was invested in the name of Du Zhiheng, so Jia Liuyin was able to be the No.1 woman. Although the status is not enough, but thanks to the blessing of the gold Lord, can have their own independent lounge, let people envy. "Just now, did you think Miss Jia''s look was not right?" Assistant a is holding the mobile phone. I feel that Jia Liuyin''s aura just now has become very strange. "I guess I think of something. Who knows, let''s keep looking." Other assistants don''t think so. Their status is relatively low. They don''t see the stars in their eyes. If they rush to care about them, they will make people suspect that they are plotting against the law. Why do they do so much. "Well, guess what Miss Ruan''s reply will be? President Li, this is jealous, or the kind of old vinegar. " It is the sound of gossip, with their own inference, so that other people want to scream. Chapter 329 Jia Liuyin smiles and walks away from the crowd. When she goes back to her rest room, her face looks like the sky before the storm, black in a mess. His chest heaved violently, trying to suppress his anger. His eyes were like an abyss, especially dangerous. Ruan Mengmeng, a slut, is absolutely swearing to herself that Nanze can do that. Is this a demonstration to herself? Wallpaper! Photo? Isn''t it that I sent those ambiguous photos? Fortunately, no one knew, otherwise, his face was swollen, a few cups of cold water down, suppressed his anger. Pick up the mobile phone placed aside, see that the entertainment recommendations are all about Li Nanze, and even dig out some of the news before the two people, trumpeting how much love they have. What a nuisance! Beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, Jia Liuyin''s expression with a strong disdain, but it was done, Nanze could not see it. ¡­¡­ Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know Jia Liuyin''s attitude. Li Nanze''s jealous expression makes her feel very good these days. Even Jia Liuyin didn''t manage to send news every day. Fortunately, she made all the photos into a document and kept them for future accounting. I''m not good at it. If I can let her bully me, I really think I''m a real Ruan. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know the news on Li Nanze''s microblog at first. She didn''t go to microblog very much, and she didn''t pay much attention to entertainment gossip. Thanks to her assistant, Xiao Lin can tell in a few minutes from her microblog, but it took her more than an hour to brush photos and comments. Fortunately, the work at hand has been finished, which makes her so willful. Only when Ruan Mengmeng called to let her in did she react. After thinking about it, she went in with her mobile phone. After that, seeing that Ruan Mengmeng picked up the folder and looked through it, Xiao Lin said to Ruan Mengmeng in a low voice, "manager Ruan, do you know about President Li''s microblogging?" "Weibo, from Nanze, isn''t it about the company?" With a puzzled look on her face, Ruan Mengmeng picked up the cup beside her and drank it slowly. Being fascinated by Ruan Mengmeng''s big eyes, Kobayashi responded for a while. The book patted his face, and then he spoke carefully. "No, what the president sent is about you. Manager Ruan, you''d better go up and have a look. It''s a big surprise from the president." Xiaolin strongly recommends Ruan Mengmeng to go to the microblog to have a look, so that he can know the president''s mind. Otherwise, the president would not have paid in vain. "Oh, I see. Thank you. I''m going to have a look." Ruan Mengmeng reacts that something must have happened to Li Nanze again. After thanking Kobayashi, he logs on to the microblog with his computer and finds the link of the netizen to enter Li Nanze''s microblog. Then, Ruan Mengmeng blushes and looks at Li Nanze with her cheek in her arms. She guesses that he must have been photographed for him, and then she gives him a wallpaper. It seems that the stimulation that day was quite right. This led to such a thing. She was very excited. Ruan Mengmeng pondered for a while. Just circled Li Nanze''s microblog, forwarded and commented: received, my Mr. Li, you can see you on my wallpaper tonight. Then he sent it out. Regardless of how many people would howl, Ruan Mengmeng logged on to Weibo with her mobile phone, saved those wallpapers and changed them by the way. Li Nanze in the photo is wearing a white casual style clothes. His hair is no longer so meticulous, but some fluffy radian, which softens the whole person. It''s not like the president in charge of Fengyun, but like a young man, born to the sun, with his own youth and vigor. Compared with other photos, this one is Ruan Mengmeng''s favorite, because Li Nanze does not bear too much responsibility. He is himself. Ruan Mengmeng downstairs looks at her mobile phone wallpaper, blushes and heartbeats. She is in a state of infatuation. Li Nanze on the top floor looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s reply, and the corner of her mouth slowly outlines an upward arc. Throughout the day, the whole building spread the new way of showing love among the president and manager Ruan in a more rapid way than the flu. After all, Li Nanze''s appearance is really excellent. Even in the entertainment industry, it''s rare. Except for some magazine photos and the photos occasionally circulated in the company, there is no other proof of Li Nanze''s photos. As a result, it was sent by the president himself. Although it was for the future wife, the delicacy of the photo and the casual charm of it were definitely prepared by the president for a long time. Or, it''s just that I''ve made a lot of efforts to shoot. In private, some people think that the president''s mind is deep enough to seduce manager Ruan. The plan was repeatedly scolded, failed to pass, revised many times, or the problem was very difficult. All kinds of problems were sent to Li Nanze''s desk when the president was in a good mood.Even if he is beaten again, the attitude of the president is very gentle. He doesn''t have the characteristics of anger at all, which makes other people happy. It seems that he still hopes that the president can get married, so that he can have a better attitude towards them at 5 p.m., Li Nanze explained something to Lin Yuan, so he was ready to go home from work with Ruan Mengmeng. Last time, he fooled his family, although he said nothing about the children but when I think about it in private, I think this idea is really good. Moreover, he is looking forward to him and Ruan Mengmeng''s children naturally, we need to work harder. As for the work, we can''t finish it in one day. Take your time "president, the dinner with Mr. Wei of Hongyuan company..." Lin Yuan saw that Li Nanze seemed leisurely. In fact, with some accelerated speed, he hastened to talk about the unfinished business. Otherwise, he would have no time "all the contracts have been signed, and I don''t have to go to a vice president. You just ask Mr. Zhu to go. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." "in the future, it''s like a dinner party. If it''s not with the president of their company, I''ll let someone in the corresponding position go. I have a family background and have to accompany my daughter-in-law. Forget it. You don''t have it yet. Hold on he showed off without being polite. Li Nanze also hurt Lin Yuan by the way, which made Lin Yuan''s heart stab "yes, president." also had to promise to make complaints about the president''s show. If he hadn''t seen his handsome salary, he would have gone home, and he was crazy about his face. Chapter 330 The reason why Li Nanze leaves work so early is that he wants to get along with Ruan Meng more is the second surprise he prepared today. The more surprise, the better. Only by surprise can he get a bigger response yesterday, we asked Lin Yuan to book a place in Victoria Hotel. This is a very romantic place, a special environment for lovers in the luxurious environment, people are invited to play soothing music in the center of the hall, just like flowing water across the heart. There are elegant flowers everywhere, neither too beautiful nor too rich fragrance elegant and beautiful, the decoration of the hotel is divided into different areas, but the floors are very high, because you can see the beautiful starry sky, or even more beautiful scenery there is no box here. Every space is separated by a screen with different paintings on it. Most of them are elegant routes both the design of the location and the placement of the screen have a unique idea, which makes every couple feel relaxed and natural, and they don''t have to worry about being heard when talking the beautiful waiter has a concave and convex figure, and the fitting clothes can highlight her advantages, but the right smile doesn''t make it ambiguous whether it''s observing other people or making ceremonial gestures, the waiters don''t make women feel uncomfortable. In addition, most of the people who come here are well-trained, so naturally nothing unpleasant will happen you can see the layout of the buildings below, and there are a lot of scenery that you don''t pay attention to at ordinary times. Since Ruan Mengmeng came here, her smile hasn''t fallen. Li Nanze knows that she is quite satisfied "do you like it?" "yes, it''s beautiful here." Ruan Mengmeng has never been here. Naturally, she is very satisfied. Moreover, it is in line with her preferences. What''s more, it is Li Nanze''s intention "just like it. What do you want to eat?" Taking the delicate menu on the table, Li Nanze asks Ruan Mengmeng to choose what she wants this hotel has its own characteristics, whether it is day or night. Li Nanze chose the right time. Now he has enjoyed the sunset, and later he can enjoy the night. No delay "why do you suddenly want to eat here?" correspondingly, hotels here can''t be picky in terms of service and food. Only in this way can they make more profits "it''s not a sudden thought. It''s just that we haven''t got married yet. Life is just like the life of an old husband and wife. Life needs some surprises, no matter what Li Nanze doesn''t mean he can''t say it. He just feels a little embarrassed. He just looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s beautiful eyes, which seem to be the twinkling of stars. Everything can be said frankly at the right time, letting the other party know what you are doing for her is also a way to promote the relationship, even more useful than accompanying her to buy more things "... OK, it''s still early. We can take our time. It seems that I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. I''ll let you try my craft sometime this week. " "it''s my pleasure." "I think I need to add something to my family. Coming here today gives me some inspiration." there is no decoration on the other side of the villa, so the original style is more suitable, but Li Nanze''s articles are a little stiff, which makes the style a little inhumane.After the engagement, Ruan Meng bought a lot, and her family changed one after another, but many of them still need to be bought slowly. Villa here, is equivalent to two people''s small home, and the old house there, is a big family, no matter where, must have the feeling of home. Ruan Mengmeng attaches great importance to this. Li Nanze understands why she is like this, and she is always in charge of Ruan Mengmeng. "Tomorrow afternoon was supposed to be a dinner. I''ve arranged it for other people. It''s just time to come out and go around together?" Li Nanze is following Ruan Mengmeng''s words. Ruan Mengmeng basically follows Su Yazhi when he goes shopping. Although he also goes shopping, his feeling is different. Li Nanze has been shopping with Ruan Mengmeng a few times, so he still wants to accompany Ruan Mengmeng to experience different feelings. "I think that my time can also open up, that is tomorrow afternoon, just want to buy two clothes." Ruan Mengmeng''s words behind are completely a cover up. Her clothes are basically sent by the brand to the new product brochures of the season, and the clothes will be sent after selection. Where can also lack two clothes, but add some more reasonable reasons for their date. The waiter comes to deliver the meal. The plate is special. It contains different foods. The pictures and shapes of the plate are different. It is another feature. Ruan Mengmeng can just finish the embarrassing topic and start to have dinner with Li Nanze. The time is just right, so we should cherish the present. Chapter 331 Although they both wear professional styles today, the spark between lovers can not be ignored. Li Nanze is also a man of the moment. Previously, it has been listed in the list of single diamonds. All of them are successful young men. Attracted a large number of people to chase, unfortunately, Li Nanze has now come down from the list. When Li Nanze came in, some people noticed. However, Ruan Mengmeng beside him made more people stop thinking. It was another way to get together. But if he didn''t know what to do, not everyone would be able to save him. "When I cleaned up my clothes, I found that your clothes were all in some deep colors, or white and blue were too monotonous. In fact, you can try to change a different style." Li Nanze is actually very good, but to some extent, it also limits him. People are lazy. After a long time, Li Nanze''s choice is the same as before. From their understanding, Li Nanze''s dressing style is the same now. Recently, because of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze began to try some sports style clothes. Ruan Mengmeng was familiar with Li Nanze''s dressing style because they cleaned up their rooms and clothes. "What do you think?" Adorable adorable adorable adorable Li Nanze, who had given a piece of cake to Ruan Meng Meng, had no make complaints about Ruan Meng''s Tucao. "I think, um I''d better go to see it later. I''m off work early today, and I have nothing else to do. I''ll just go for a stroll. " Ruan Mengmeng presents Li Nanze''s favorite dish to him. Although there are no guests at other tables who look sticky, the relationship between them is very deep. "Yes, by the way, have you changed the wallpaper?" Li Nanze doesn''t have anything to do. He comes along with Ruan Mengmeng. Moreover, since it''s a date, Ruan Mengmeng means everything. Thinking of the man on Ruan Mengmeng''s wallpaper, Li Nanze was a little jealous. He turned a corner and asked Ruan Mengmeng. "Of course, why don''t you see?" Ruan Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone from her bag and hands it to Li Nanze. She knows the password of her mobile phone. It''s like she knows Li Nanze''s password. It''s just that both sides have boundaries. They won''t easily look at each other''s mobile phones. The respect they give needs to be maintained. Otherwise, it''s a kind of distrust. Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng''s mobile phone and unlocks it. The wallpaper is really him, but this photo is quite different from his usual style. "How do you like it?" At that time, he was still thinking about which photo Ruan Mengmeng would like. Unexpectedly, it was this one. Li Nanze, a little surprised, pointed to the photo and asked Ruan Mengmeng. "Yes, I think you don''t have so much burden and pressure. It looks like the style you should have at your age." Li Nanze is a precocious person. After all, he took on the pressure of his career too early. This kind of situation is good and bad, but for Ruan Mengmeng, it is more painful. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right. Just like it. " Li Nanze definitely looked at Ruan Mengmeng for a while. Her eyes were beautiful, and the light inside made him happy. She was the girl he liked. So many people pay attention to their own status, even he is actually just the addition of those external materials, and Ruan Mengmeng, even at the beginning of her so much attention, has always resisted himself. After such a long time, Ruan Meng Meng is more suitable for herself than others, no matter what aspect. Sure enough, my vision is as good as ever. I can quickly get my daughter-in-law into a bowl and praise myself. "What are you looking at me for? I don''t have flowers on my face. I''d better eat. The scenery here is so beautiful. Can it live up to me?" Ruan Mengmeng is really a bit shy to be seen by Li Nanze. She just lowers her head to eat and hides her embarrassment. "What can I live up to? What''s the meaning of seeing the most beautiful scenery in front of me?" I don''t know what kind of way it is to light up the skill of confession in case of disagreement. Li Nanze is constantly teasing Ruan Mengmeng, just like now. The key is that he is very serious. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, it seems that Ruan Mengmeng is his whole world, which makes Ruan Mengmeng blush and his heart beat faster. Even if I have seen it many times, I still can''t escape his charm. It''s too much to be photographed. "Fortunately, you are not like Du Zhiheng. Otherwise, I''m afraid no girl can escape." Ruan Mengmeng reached out and patted Li Nanze''s face, which can be said to be very presumptuous. However, this is also Ruan Mengmeng''s heart. Du Zhiheng is serious about a person. At a glance, he knows that this person is very unreliable, but he can''t help falling into his vortex. This is the buff bonus of Du Zhiheng. He is the second young master of the Du family. Because the Du family is in charge of by his elder brother, the compensation to Du Zhiheng is money.In addition, he is a good-looking man, generous, especially to women, especially to please a person, if not, Jia Liuyin would not have betrayed Li Nanze. If Li Nanze is also such a character, Ruan Mengmeng shakes his shoulders, some can''t believe it, that idea is too terrible. "I won''t be him, don''t worry. As for Du Zhiheng, there are many people in the whole capital, but he is cruel enough. " Li Nan Ze took up the red wine in his hand, lightly sipped it, and make complaints about Du Zhiheng''s Tucao. Without mentioning this person before, I have a feeling of wanting to blow up hair. After I really face some things, I find that it is not so difficult. "It''s true that during this period of time, the peach affair about Jia Liuyin is flying all over the world. I feel a kind of black and red rhythm." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry before. The characters in the TV series and herself are two different personalities. Why be too persistent. It''s just that the existence of Jia Liuyin is too special, so Ruan Mengmeng basically knows about Jia Liuyin recently. "He''s going to use the fastest way to make Jia Liuyin popular, and then just wash white, the routine of the entertainment industry." The one who knows you most is your opponent. The one who knows Du Zhiheng most is not Jia Liuyin who used to sleep with him, but Li Nanze who grew up with him. Du Zhiheng attaches great importance to the results. Of course, if he is interested in something, he can also attach importance to the process. "No wonder he didn''t like Jia Liuyin very much before? How could that be? " Ruan Meng Meng doesn''t know du Zhiheng very well. She just knows that this man is a cruel character. Unexpectedly, she is so miserable to the people she likes. Chapter 332 "Where can you tell that Du Zhiheng likes Jia Liuyin? He is for every woman. " Li Nanze doesn''t want to tell Ruan Mengmeng that there is still a love affair between Du Zhiheng and Su Yue. Su Yue has the handle in Du Zhiheng''s hands. Even if it wasn''t Mo Tianyu''s business, she would betray Ruan Mengmeng for other things. Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng was still there, Li Nanze shook his head and gave Ruan Mengmeng a bowl of soup. It should be said that drinking soup is very healthy, so every meal is indispensable. Even if Ruan Mengmeng''s heart refuses, Li Nanze will not allow it. It''s about Ruan Mengmeng''s body and it''s not something to be willful about. "Have a drink, too!" Ruan Mengmeng points to Tang and looks at Li Nanze. Her eyebrows rise with a hint of indulgence. However, it is very helpful for Li Nanze. The spoon that she was going to put down scoops up a bowl for herself. Ruan Mengmeng nodded and took the spoon to drink it. It''s not that the soup tastes bad. It''s because she had drunk too much soup and didn''t like it so much. "You said the same thing, but Forget it, it''s rare to come out once. Let''s not talk about such a disappointing topic. " Ruan Mengmeng is preparing to discuss Du Zhiheng with Li nanzeduo, so as to get to know du Zhiheng, so that Du Zhiheng can harass himself in the future. He can have some tricks. However, as soon as the words came out, he felt that it was a date for two people, so it was better not to discuss other people. Li Nanze was not jealous, and he also felt strange. "Well, Xiaoda''s doctor said that he can go back to China, and it''s OK to put his self-cultivation in China. Someone will come to check up regularly in the follow-up." Li Nanze''s deep emotion just now was relieved by Ruan Mengmeng. In fact, this man is also a super mean person, but he is stable enough. Speaking of Ruan Da, when he talks to Ruan Meng in video, he usually reports good news but not bad news. Moreover, his condition is basically improved. The main problem is that the attending doctor will communicate with Li Nanze. "So fast? When I chatted with Xiaoda a few days ago, he also said that it seems that it will be several months before we get married. " A surprise flashed in Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. When he looked at Li Nanze''s eyes, they all became bright, which made Li Nanze feel good. "I''ll ask someone to arrange for Xiaoda to come back as soon as possible. After he comes back, I''ll arrange for him to be closer to you in our villa. I''ll wait until I''m more familiar with my grandfather. How about this?" Li Nanze always does things like this. Maybe he has been in the shopping mall for a long time, so his style of doing things has become so strict. This is not only considering Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts, but also taking care of Ruan Da''s heart. After leaving Ruan Mengmeng for such a long time, Ruan Da must miss Ruan Mengmeng very much, or stay with him for a long time. Of course, Li Nanze was so calm at this time that he regretted his decision many times later, because at that time, Ruan Meng Meng had more Ruan DA in her eyes. Li Nanze, who was about to be drowned in vinegar, was forced to do so, but there was no way. Whatever he said, he had to abide by it. "Thank you, Nanze." No matter when I met you, or later, it was you. Ruan Mengmeng''s sudden thanks made Li Nanze look over and was touched by the bright stars in Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes. He raised the palm with distinct knuckles and rubbed it gently on Ruan Mengmeng''s head. His voice was low and sexy, just like the elegant rhythm of cello. "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. If you really want to thank me, then Stay with me. " The light in her eyes was unexpectedly dazzling, and the words whispered in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear made Ruan Mengmeng''s face turn red. Li Nanze''s eyes were also shy and charming. "You Hooligans Ruan Mengmeng did not expect that the originally beautiful atmosphere was immediately taken to the pit by Li Nanze, and it was still such a pornographic discourse. It''s really shameless to be able to speak in public. "If you want to be a hooligan, you can only be a hooligan to you. Don''t worry. I''m defending myself for you. I won''t let others get close to me." Li Nanze also admitted his rogue behavior impolitely. He cut the food gracefully on his hand and stirred Ruan Mengmeng with his words. "There are people here. Why are you so serious? It''s embarrassing to be heard." Ruan Mengmeng put down the tableware in her hand, patted her hot face, and glared at Li Nanze, but she didn''t notice. Because of the yawning action just now, there was water mist in his eyes. Staring at Li Nanze like that was not angry, but seducing. Li Nanze quietly changed a posture, but he thought slowly. It seems that he has to go back early today, so that he can be more comfortable."It''s OK. You''re my wife. It''s not normal for me to say these words to you. Don''t worry. If anyone feels embarrassed, don''t listen. And there''s no one else here." Li Nanze didn''t look around. He continued to cut the meat in his hand. It was just the right size for her to eat. He put it on Ruan Mengmeng''s plate to make it convenient for her to eat. If, half a year ago, someone told Li Nanze that one day he would treat a woman like this, nervous about her and worried about her, he would not even look at it, because the credibility is too low. But this world, sometimes is so, you just don''t want to believe things, so directly in front of your eyes, let you have to believe. ¡°¡­¡­ Just be happy. " Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was not as cheeky as Li Nanze. She could continue to say that she could only end with a simple sentence. Just at this time, the night is getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine. Just now, Beijing is still shining in the setting sun. At this time, it is suddenly like a lighthouse that is lit and overflowing. All kinds of lights make the city a beautiful picture. There are all kinds of beautiful patterns on it. People can''t believe that they can live here. There are too many people in this city, and many people''s affairs are buried. Whether it''s happiness, anger, sadness, or joys and sorrows, Ruan Mengmeng''s life is closely intertwined with here and can''t be separated. Looking at Li Nanze''s angular face, the haze in Ruan Mengmeng''s heart slowly recedes. After all, it''s something that has passed. Don''t recall it. It''s the most important thing to cherish the present. I don''t know when, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng''s hands are firmly clasped. Chapter 333 After dinner, Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng had a cup of tea in the restaurant and enjoyed the scenery for a while. Then they came out slowly this is a very prosperous street in Beijing. It is a paradise for shoppers, full of large shopping malls and luxury jewelry stores they simply park there and go shopping hand in hand. Many people recognize them along the way, but most of them are envious it''s also random, but sometimes people who don''t want to meet will meet, just like the one we met in the mall What''s more, the beauty around Du Zhiheng is still a little unhappy when she hears Li Nanze''s words. It''s just that her excellent upbringing has made her endure "don''t worry about it. I''m not as important as your business empire. I''d better worry more about your business." after all, Du Zhiheng is really good at hiding his character and his goals "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you two. I''ll see you next time." when Du Zhiheng saw the situation, he was not very friendly to himself. Especially now, Ruan Mengmeng hasn''t said anything, that is to say, Li Nanze has already overwhelmed him it''s in public here. If you really make a scene, your face will be really ugly "see you next time." Li Nanze nodded, very elegant, there is no need to block Li Nanze to give himself an account looking at Du Zhiheng''s fierce and venomous eyes, Ruan Mengmeng feels that Du Zhiheng is still too cruel to himself "it doesn''t matter, just take it as if you didn''t see him. Now Du Zhiheng is in Beijing. He must be able to see him often. There are many busy places here. Besides, do you know who the woman beside him is?" Li Nanze embraces Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder, which is closer than holding hands. Li Nanze increasingly likes to have physical contact with Ruan Mengmeng, especially doing things he loves to do seeing that Ruan Mengmeng''s mood is not as active as when she came here just now, Li Nanze has to make her happy from the perspective of Ruan Mengmeng''s interest, such as gossip "who is it? I haven''t attended several banquets, and many people in this circle don''t know me. Even if my mother told me, I didn''t see anyone, and I still didn''t get the right number. "< Ruan Mengmeng has never met this woman, and her appearance is not a beautiful type, but her beauty has a special charm, and her temperament is obviously different, at least much better than Jia Liuyin< "his father is the boss of Aihua entertainment, the largest entertainment company nowadays. There are many artists in his hands, and there are so many who have won the title of movie king and queen. Du Zhiheng is also fighting hard for his own career."< Li Nanze laughs unfathomably. Although Ruan Mengmeng always feels that he laughs with a sense of ridicule, this is his own person. He always wants to give some face, so he doesn''t say much."No wonder, Aihua entertainment is much better than Du Zhiheng''s newly established company. Do you think Du Zhiheng will sell himself for his company?" Ruan Mengmeng suddenly realized that Aihua Entertainment''s boss has a son and a daughter. He has a rich family and doesn''t have to do anything. That''s the fate of prosperity. The most important thing is that as the daughter of the boss of an entertainment company, she never lacks the opportunity to get in touch with idols, and the photos on Weibo make fans envious. "It''s not as good as that. Miss an was calm just now. She could see that she didn''t have that kind of idea with Du Zhiheng in a short time. Moreover, the Du family would not let Du Zhiheng be so wronged." When Li Nanze talks, he stops. Ruan Mengmeng also understands that Du Zhiheng''s company is just a small fight in the Du family. Family support and help are OK, but there is no need to pay too much. "Also, it should be Du Zhiheng who is holding the artists in the company now, so we need this miss an to lead the bridge." After all, Du Zhiheng didn''t belong to this circle before, and she didn''t know the rules of this circle very well, but miss an couldn''t understand them any more. "Just take what you need. What do you think of this dress? I think it suits you Li Nanze is not interested in this topic, but if Ruan Mengmeng wants to know, she also helps her know more. Pointing to the beige dress, Li Nanze thinks it''s simple and elegant, but it''s especially matched with Ruan Mengmeng''s style. "Not bad. I''ll have a try." Ruan Mengmeng also felt that this dress was quite good for her. She asked the waiter to help her take it off and prepare to have a try. Li Nanze consciously took Ruan Mengmeng''s backpack and asked Ruan Mengmeng to try on her clothes while waiting to see some others. Chapter 334 Since they came in, the eyes of the manager and the waiter in the store are very excited. It''s still relying on years of stability to be so calm. It''s not that I haven''t seen other people with high social value, but Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sprinkle a handful of dog food from time to time, which is also enviable. Moreover, yesterday''s photo incident is not over yet. "Mr. Li, if Miss Ruan likes simple and elegant clothes, it''s better to have a look at these. This is the new style of the season, just in line with Miss Ruan''s taste." When the manager saw Li Nanze looking at his clothes, he moved his heart and went forward to recommend Li Nanze with a smile. This is a big fish and can''t be let go. I know that Mr. Li has always been evasive to women before, and it''s also very taboo that other women are too close to themselves, so his smile is very polite, and he stopped when he was more than one meter away from Li Nanze. "OK, go and have a look." Li Nanze is very helpful to the manager''s details. He nods and walks to the side under the leadership of the manager. The clothes presented in the front rows are new to this theme recently, but Li family has never received the recommendation of this brand, so Li Nanze is not very clear. Looking at the past calmly, they all look good. In this way, I feel that Mengmeng will like it: "wrap up these clothes here, send them to me later, and then send a copy of your brand recommendation before the new model goes on the market." "Yes, Mr. Li." The manager looked at the scope of Li Nanze''s finger, and his smile became more sincere. But it basically included all the new models of the season. The price was not cheap, and after booking, how much bonus was in hand. Can''t you be more sincere? Su Yazhi, the hostess of the Li family, has always favored so many brands. In recent years, there is no way to send her own brands. It''s rare that today''s young lady likes them. "Well, here''s the address. Swipe the card, and the one just now." Li Nanze took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to the manager. The manager waved his hand, and then a waiter came over. He told the waiter to take the card and check out at the front desk. "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s rare for you and your wife to come here. I''ll give you a 10% discount today, which means a long time." The manager took the card and respectfully handed it to Li Nanze, saying a blessing. She saw Li Nanze''s attitude towards Ruan Mengmeng just now. She didn''t see that kind of deep feeling in many people. It seems that the previous statements were all wrong. Li didn''t mean that he was not interested in women, but he didn''t meet the right woman to make him indulge. "Thank you." Li Nanze smiles and nods to face. When he hears a voice coming from the dressing room, Li Nanze takes the lead in walking past. Ruan Meng Meng changed into a beige dress with different gentleness. Even her big eyes are very good-looking. Moreover, the long skirt is extraordinarily slim, showing Ruan Mengmeng''s figure. Fortunately, although the long skirt is off the shoulder, it just shows the shoulder, which is not too exaggerated. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng still wearing the black high-heeled shoes just now, which did not match the clothes. He pointed to a pair of silver white high-heeled shoes beside her, which were simple and generous without any other decoration. "Take a size 36." A waiter immediately takes it to Ruan Mengmeng to replace it. Li Nanze shakes his head, reaches for it, squats in front of Ruan Mengmeng and asks her to raise her feet. "No, I''ll do it myself." Although Li Nanze did it at home, it''s outside now. There are so many people. Ruan Mengmeng feels that such behavior does not conform to Li Nanze''s image, with some embarrassment on her face. "It''s OK. Put your hand on my shoulder. Be careful if you fall." Li Nanze asks Ruan Mengmeng to raise her feet. Ruan Mengmeng hesitates for a moment and still raises her feet for face, but her face turns red from her ears. Li Nanze has always been isolated from other people''s sight, but Ruan Mengmeng is different. She feels that the sight of people around her can make her whole person burn up, but she just lowers her head to cover her red face. Before, Ruan Meng Meng couldn''t adapt to high heels. Thanks to Su Yazhi, she told her how to adapt and how to be comfortable. What''s more, the high-heeled shoes owned by Ruan Mengmeng today are all made of excellent materials, not only in style, but also very comfortable to wear. They are quite different from those worn by Ruan Mengmeng when he was in financial difficulties. First take off the skirt on Ruan Mengmeng''s feet, then put on a new one for her. After wearing it, he kindly tidied the skirt corners for Ruan Mengmeng, and then got up. "What do you think? Is it comfortable? " Looking at the beautiful Ruan Meng Meng in the mirror, Li Nanze asks Ruan Meng. Just now, Ruan Mengmeng''s hair was tied up gently for the convenience of dressing. Li Nanze went to Ruan Mengmeng''s back, untied her hair gently and spread it out with his hands. Like seaweed, the thick black hair is scattered. It has been curled before. Now it looks like Ruan Mengmeng''s skeleton is slim and her oval face is more delicate.Ruan Mengmeng''s skeleton is very small. She can''t keep up with the nutrition before, and she has too much pressure. That''s why she is as skinny as Li Nanze saw for the first time. "It''s beautiful. I''ve been keeping it for so long. It''s much more comfortable to hold it." Li Nanze didn''t take care of so many people here. He said everything with a feeling of provocation. Of course, as soon as his voice fell, he was hit by Ruan Mengmeng on the arm, and his face became more and more red. "Why do you say everything? Can you see the occasion? " Li Nanze''s shy and astringent coquettishness makes her eyes a lot deeper. This little woman is really seducing herself all the time, and she doesn''t realize it yet. "Miss Ruan and Mr. Li are very affectionate. Naturally, it''s a happy thing." The manager really felt that he had been fed dog food, and suddenly felt that Li Zong, who was superior, was not different from ordinary people in love, and he was more clingy. "Take this dress and shoes to the villa with you." Li Nanze had a much better attitude towards the manager today. He pointed to the clothes and shoes that Ruan Mengmeng had just changed and asked them to send them home together. "Yes, Mr. Li." "Come on, let''s go around again." Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, and he was very close. Now Ruan Mengmeng''s long skirt is a very natural style. The skirt is drooping and slightly undulating with the movement of walking. It is more graceful. Follow in Li Nanze''s side, especially on the right. Chapter 335 "It''s said that Miss Ruan married into a rich family. She must have been very depressed. Unexpectedly, rumors are not credible. Looking at Mr. Li, Miss Ruan married the right person." Looking at Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze going out, a shopping guide suddenly sighed. There was a lot of envy between the words. "You see Mr. Li''s big hand. My God, I want such a boyfriend, too." A voice trembles, holding his own face, worship is not OK. "If you want to, ah, there is no hope in your life." Another see her so addicted can not extricate themselves, merciless stab knife. "If you don''t take your place, this month''s bonus will be in vain." Although the manager also looks at Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng leaving with a sigh, he looks serious when he looks back. All the shopping guides went back to their positions like chickens, waiting for new customers to come. However, they all knew that the bonus this month was very generous, and the manager was quite kind and would not treat them badly. "Just now I came out to see that the manager was so enthusiastic about you. Did you buy a lot of things?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze''s side face with a small face. There are acid bubbles in her heart. The man just laughed so good at Li Nanze and was not happy. "Little vinegar jar, it''s nothing. We are customers. Naturally, we have to do our best. Moreover, I just asked them to send the new model list to the villa in the future. It''s a big order. Naturally, they are so enthusiastic." Li Nanze was very happy when he was questioned by Ruan Mengmeng. He took their hands and left a gentle kiss on the back of Ruan Mengmeng''s hand, with infinite affection and attachment. "Well, I believe you. Go and have a look at that. I think that shirt suits you very well." Ruan Mengmeng accepted Li Nanze''s explanation with red ears. When she looked at it casually, she saw a shirt in the window. The sky blue shirt is on the shelf, with the feeling of belonging to young people and young people. It pays equal attention to vigor and maturity, but it doesn''t seem to be top heavy. "Well, go in and have a look." Li Nanze did not wear this style of shirt, because his clothes were sent directly. Since he became an adult, Su Yazhi will not make any comments on his clothes, so it may look like the same style of clothes for several years. Let the waiter take down the shirt, and Ruan Mengmeng pushes Li Nanze to the fitting room to have a try. Maybe Li Nanze has never had such an experience. Because it''s a luxury shopping area, the fitting room is also very luxurious, but not so high-profile, with a sense of introverted. This is a men''s clothing store. The clothes are all with the characteristics of this brand. They are not so formal, but there is no special leisure. We should find a balance between the two styles. Looking at a suit decorated with embroidery in front of her, Ruan Mengmeng feels the sound of air pumping coming from behind. She turns to look at it and stands in the same place in surprise. I can only see Li Nanze coming. The sky blue shirt is a slim style, and because of the auspicious cloud pattern from the waist to the back, it is more noble and extraordinary. Li Nanze''s figure is very good, and I''m afraid no one has a better sense of identity than Ruan Mengmeng. But Ruan Mengmeng was shocked when this good figure suddenly appeared wrapped like that. Just now in the fitting room, I have seen what I''m wearing. With Li Nanze''s picky eyes, it''s OK. Just at this moment, Ruan Meng Meng is more able to please him. "Is it good?" He lowered his head and asked in a soft voice in Ruan Mengmeng''s ear. With the unique flavor of Li Nanze, Ruan Mengmeng''s space was overwhelming, and she felt like Li Nanze when she breathed. "It''s the most handsome Li Nanze I''ve ever seen." Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know why. She was so happy that she stood on tiptoe to kiss Li Nanze''s lips. What she left was Li Nanze''s brighter eyes. It''s not easy for Ruan Mengmeng to take the initiative once. Li Nanze tried so many times before, but failed once. "Just like it. What were you looking at?" Looking at the suit in front of Ruan Meng Meng, the pure white style is extraordinary because it is embroidered with a five clawed golden dragon, which is very difficult to control. "I think you must be suitable for this. Why don''t you take it back for a try?" Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want Li Nanze to try here. Moreover, with Li Nanze''s aura, figure and appearance, his clothes are basically manageable, so Ruan Mengmeng won''t feel anything wrong. "Yes." He pointed to the attendant next to her and asked her to take down the dress, install it according to her own size and send it to the villa, together with the clothes she had just changed. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze turn around inside again, pick out some clothes that match Li Nanze''s aura, put them on, and go back to have a try. He went to the third floor and tasted some desserts. Ruan Mengmeng took them and fed them to Li Nanze from time to time, making people around him eat a lot of dog food.It was more than nine o''clock when I went back. I had called the housekeeper before, so I didn''t ask Wang Ma to prepare for the midnight snack. Only the housekeeper and several servants were waiting. "Fu Bo, if I go out with Meng Meng in the future and come back later, you should have a rest earlier." Li Nanze also has great respect for the housekeeper. Fubo is also watching himself grow up. Like Wang Ma, he can''t bear to let him be alone in the villa and come here together. "It''s OK. You young people should go out to play more. With the young lady, the young master will not be as boring as before." Fubo shakes his head and looks at Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze with love in his eyes. "By the way, young master and young lady, just now two brands have sent a lot of clothes. I''ve asked someone to clean them and put them in the cloakroom when they are dry." Because Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze visited for a long time later, the clothes delivery people had already sent them. The housekeeper has asked someone to clean it up, so that it will be clean when Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng go to wear it tomorrow. "All right, fauber. Let''s go upstairs." Ruan Mengmeng says good-bye to Fubo. After she goes upstairs, she takes a bath first. Ruan Mengmeng usually goes to wash with Li Nanze alone, because she is afraid that Li Nanze will be a wolf and they will be too busy to clean up later. Now that he is not married, Ruan Mengmeng''s worries are clearly understood by Li Nanze. Naturally, he is very restrained. However, Ruan Mengmeng does not know what Li Nanze thinks. At least the bathroom is a place that Li Nanze would like to experience very much in the future, and his future sexual life can be expected. Chapter 336 Du Zhiheng has been a little upset since he met Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. After he exchanged greetings with miss an to send her away, he went back to the villa this is also a birthday gift given to him by his father when he was an adult. In addition, there are other messy assets. In fact, if Du Zhiheng is comfortable, he can live his whole life as long as the Du family does not fall down, they will never treat him badly. However, after all, they will go further and further away. Although they have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the group, Du Zhiheng will slowly develop his own career as long as they can own their own business, no matter who is in the family, they will no longer think that he is a dandy with nothing to do as before it''s unfair for Du Zhiheng to stay away from Li Nanze, but who makes him the second child in his family "it''s up to you." Du Zhiheng finished this sentence without any emotion, then hung up the phone, leaving Jia Liuyin alone in silence Du Zhiheng doesn''t worry about what will happen to Jia Liuyin. If he has to worry about every woman he sleeps with, he won''t have to do anything else as long as we can see Li Nanze''s pain, everything is worth it. Why can Li Nanze get so much, whether it''s the family business or love of the Li family Du Zhiheng''s smile is a little more desolate. In the end, it''s just that he feels unfair in his heart in the smoke, Du Zhiheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a vast expanse of Indescribability, but in the end, they all became fierce before, when Xia Feier came to work in the company, she said that she wanted to take over the Xia family''s business and be able to exercise. Because it was the friendship between the two families, Cheng Jinhui could not refuse in any case "Dad, fei''er is the apple of Xia''s eye. I''m so busy now. If I let her stay by my side, should I take care of her or go to work?" "Jinhui, you know what this means. Now Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are engaged. If the Xia family marries other families, they will be a big enemy to the Cheng family." no matter when I went abroad or to prove that I started my own business, my family didn''t feel sorry for myself. If it wasn''t for the big cake of Xia family and Cheng family, it would certainly hurt Cheng family but if you really let yourself sacrifice your marriage, just like your parents, you can get married with mutual interests, respect each other, and lead a plain life "however, Dad, I really don''t have any other feelings for fei''er, just for my sister. If it''s really the same as treating my wife..." Cheng Jinhui doesn''t have to say much about the rest. Cheng Guobo understands that even though he doesn''t have much love for his wife, he hasn''t had any feelings for other women for so many years for his only son, he really loves her, and for his daughter, Cheng Jinse really doesn''t like her "Jinhui, if you really don''t want to and dad doesn''t force you, I''ll go and talk to your grandfather." not to say that like Li Yuanhang, Su Yazhi directly gave the right of inheritance to her son. I really don''t have that ability, so I don''t have any confidence in Master Cheng."Dad, let me think about it again. After all, I''m not in a hurry for one or two days." Cheng Jinhui knows that no matter his own resistance or his father''s efforts, there will be no result in the end, because his grandfather will not allow anything beyond his expectation. Moreover, these two days, my grandfather didn''t call him. Instead, he asked my father to come and say that he would be given a chance to prepare and finally face this matter calmly. "OK, you can think about it. It''s for the Cheng family. I''ll go back first. There are other things." Cheng Guobo heard Cheng Jinhui say so, some embarrassment flashed on his face, but he quickly covered up the past, simply said a few words, and then turned to leave. Cheng Jinhui left alone in the study thinking, the sun slowly fell down the horizon, because there is no light in the room, only the outside light shining in, it seems a little lonely. Since Cheng''s father left, he kept that posture until he felt numb and some of them couldn''t move. It took him a long time to react. The mobile phone rang several times, but Cheng Jinhui didn''t take care of it. After a while, he took the mobile phone tremblingly. The background light reflects Cheng Jinhui''s original gentle and beautiful face, some decadent breath, the feeling of sadness, especially the posture he is sitting now, his suit is all wrinkled. There are also some messy hair, not so neat, eyes are not as usual, or severe or gentle, but with complex, with tangled, more is helpless. Chapter 337 Just a few minutes after the phone was turned on, the pleasant bell rang, and the name of the caller on the screen was beating and flickering persistently. Just as he was about to hang up, Cheng Jinhui slid his cell phone and picked it up. "Brother, where are you now?" It''s Cheng Jinse. Although Mr. Cheng''s family education is strict, both male and female, Cheng Jinse and Cheng Jinhui are very close. Because it''s very quiet around Cheng Jinhui now, although Cheng''s voice is not very loud, it''s very clear. Cheng put his mobile phone on the table in front of him, changed his posture, and moved his stiff body. "In the apartment. What''s the matter?" With a low voice and unspeakable fatigue, Cheng Jinhui didn''t drink water all afternoon. His voice was a little uncomfortable. He coughed twice before he was much better. "Are you all right? There''s something wrong with your voice Cheng is now in France. She works as an author. She occasionally takes some photos or writes some articles to send to magazines. Now she is quite famous. Because in terms of fashion and life, Cheng Jinse has her own unique vision, and now her contribution fee is enough to support her life, so the Cheng family has nothing to say. For girls, the Cheng family has never been so strict, while Cheng Jinhui is much more demanding. Cheng Jinse, who can travel all over the world, is very independent and has unique opinions. Moreover, he often buys things he likes and mails them back to Cheng Jinhui. His brother and sister are very affectionate. "It''s OK, but I haven''t drunk water for a long time. It''s a little uncomfortable. How about you now in France? When are you going to come back? " In the face of the only sister, Cheng Jinhui''s attitude is much more gentle, and her eyes are much softer unconsciously, even if Cheng can''t see her. "That''s good. I''ll be back in a few days. The task is almost finished, so there''s nothing to do. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll stay in a room for two days Cheng Jinse has respect for his grandfather, but he lacks common admiration for his elders. Therefore, they usually don''t stay in the old house of the Cheng family. At most, they used to live for two days. "Yes, I''ll keep your room for you all the time, and you have the key. Just come here. In foreign countries, no one bullies you? " The implication is that there is no one to harass Cheng. Cheng has always been very protective of her sister. In addition, because of her father''s personality, Cheng is more like a father to Cheng. As for their mother, Li Ruo is a typical lady from a big family, but she has always taken into account the feelings of Mr. Cheng, and she loves her husband attentively, but she doesn''t take care of her two children much. Therefore, Cheng Jinhui and Cheng Jinse are not so close to their mother Li Ruo, but more polite greetings. They are over that age when they want to be close. "That''s good. No one bullies me. My martial arts is not for nothing, or I can''t come out. By the way, brother, I heard from my father. What do you think?" This is the reason why Cheng Jinse calls persistently today. The contradiction between Xia fei''er and Cheng Jinse is very big, just like a natural enemy. They can''t see each other. Therefore, when her grandfather wants to let her brother marry Sophie, Cheng Jinse''s heart is broken. Let''s not say anything else. If Cheng Jinhui marries Sophie, she doesn''t want to go back to the door of the Cheng family. What''s more, my brother doesn''t like Xia fei''er at all. Even if the Xia family wants to find support for Xia fei''er, they can see if they are happy with each other instead of being like a couple. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. Jinse, I don''t want to. I don''t like Shafei at all. If I really think that Shafei will become my wife in the future, I will feel uncomfortable. But as you know, no one else in my family can support my idea. Grandma, I don''t want to disturb her Cheng Jinse''s question is like cutting the edge of the air, breaking the atmosphere that they can still call harmony just now. There was only boundless silence left. For a long time, Cheng Jinhui took a deep breath, and then he really said what he thought, with sadness and pain. Cheng Jinhui''s grandmother, who is now Cheng''s wife, was a very loving couple when she was young, but later she fell out because of her daughter, aunt Cheng Jinhui. The old lady of the Cheng family went abroad directly, but she hasn''t come back for many years. When Cheng Jinhui was studying abroad, his grandmother took care of him. "Brother, if you don''t want to, you can make it clear. Tell your grandfather and parents that you don''t want to marry Sophie. You can''t compensate that woman for your whole life. If you really like her, I won''t say anything. However, since you don''t like it, why do you force it? That woman is not worth your liking at all. " Cheng Jinse is just a mouthful of blood in his chest. He can''t feel it. Just like Xia fei''er. If it wasn''t for the old Xia standing behind him, he would have been completely eliminated.Now I want my brother to protect Xia fei''er for a lifetime, even if I have Xia family''s property, so what? Li Nanze has not married Meng Meng without hesitation Why are the elders of the Li family so open-minded? Except for grandma, the others in my family are very confused he is impatient in his eyes, which completely destroys Cheng Jinse''s original cheerfulness, but it doesn''t make people feel ugly "if I don''t want to think about it, I''ll go and explain it to my grandfather." but marriage, even if it''s not Ruan Mengmeng, used to be like people, like each other. If not, no matter how much you have, what''s the significance "well, if my grandfather''s attitude is too firm, I''ll invite my grandmother back to China." Cheng Jinse still has the last magic weapon. As long as his grandmother comes out, he can''t believe his grandfather "well, don''t worry, I''ll try. If I don''t trouble my grandmother, I won''t trouble her. If my grandmother doesn''t want to go back to China, I don''t want to ask her too much. I''m old now. I should always try my best to do some things by myself." "I know, the two don''t conflict, brother, I''m waiting for your good news. Come on, I will always support you. " Chapter 338 "Jinse, why do you have time to call me? I thought you had forgotten me. " Ruan Mengmeng is reading the documents in Li Nanze''s study. When she receives a call, Cheng Jinse is shocked. In the past, Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinse had a good relationship. Even when Ruan''s family fell, Cheng Jinse often helped Ruan Mengmeng, so their relationship became closer. "What? Can''t I suddenly think of you? I''ll hang up if I don''t want to Cheng said jokingly that she has been busy recently and hasn''t called Ruan Mengmeng for some time. "Come on, I forgive you. What? What can I do for you? " Ruan Mengmeng quickly stops and pretends to be generous to forgive Cheng Jinse. Li Nanze is processing the documents. Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t want to disturb him. He makes a gesture to Li Nanze and goes out to make a phone call. I didn''t see it. Li Nanze looked at Ruan Mengmeng''s figure thoughtfully "Mengmeng, if it''s convenient for you, I''d like to have a dinner with my brother recently, even if it''s you and Li Nanze." Cheng Jinse thinks that it''s much better for Ruan Mengmeng to help his brother figure it out quickly. "Eat? Ah Hui and I ate it not long ago. If you say so, what happened? " Ruan Mengmeng didn''t know that the Cheng family was going to marry the Xia family, and Li Nanze didn''t tell her. Cheng Jinse knew that if he didn''t explain it, he could only say it briefly. "It turns out that when I was in a-hui company, I had several conflicts with Xia Feier. In addition, Xia Feier and Jiao Tingting are very close, so it is inevitable that there will be some disputes. However, ah Hui really has no feelings between men and women for her, and even the feelings between brother and sister are rare and pitiful. " Ruan Mengmeng recalled the scene of meeting Cheng Jinhui and xiafeier in the company before and described it to Cheng Jinse. "Jiao Tingting? This person can''t do either. It''s true that whoever is looking for someone. Anyway, that''s what happened. I hope you can persuade my brother. " Cheng Jinse is still not at ease. Cheng Jinhui thinks that Ruan Mengmeng''s persuasion would be better. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll call him tomorrow and call you if there''s anything. Don''t worry too much. It won''t be settled so hastily. Master Xia is very strong." Ruan Mengmeng comforts Cheng Jinshe, knowing that the two brothers and sisters are in a good relationship. If Cheng Jinhui is too troublesome, Cheng Jinshe will not be at ease. "Well, Mengmeng, please." Although Cheng Jinse had guessed that Ruan Mengmeng would agree before, he was always a little worried before he was sure. Now when he heard it, he finally put his heart in his stomach. After chatting for a few words, they hung up. With a sigh, Ruan Mengmeng calmed down outside and went back to her study. Li Nanze has finished processing the documents. He is reading a Book leisurely there. There are many books in his study, from economics to philosophy, as well as literary classics. Ruan Mengmeng sometimes comes to read books, which is also a very interesting thing. "Is it because of Cheng Jinhui?" Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng came in dejectedly, Li Nanze closed his hands and asked Ruan Mengmeng. Although the tone of inquiry was positive, he said it in a affirmative way. "You know that, and you ask me." Ruan Mengmeng glanced at Li Nanze, went to the chair opposite Li Nanze, took off her slippers and sat on it, letting the chair sway gently in the air. "Don''t worry, although this matter is decided by two old men, although Xia fei''er agrees, if Cheng Jinhui doesn''t agree, it will be out of the question in the end." The reason why Mr. Xia said that was because he thought that Cheng Jinhui could agree with the proposal. After all, no one could refuse the Xia family''s big industry. Although Li Nanze often eats Cheng Jinhui''s and Ruan Mengmeng''s jealousy, he also understands that Cheng Jinhui is not the kind of person who can really be controlled by Master Cheng. Otherwise, he can''t Master Cheng''s career so quickly. "I think it''s still very dangerous. Ah Hui''s sense of responsibility is very heavy. I''ve realized it since I first met him. Moreover, it''s sometimes a good thing not to decrease but to increase these years. But at this time, Jinse is afraid it''s a bad thing." Ruan Mengmeng shrugs helplessly and tells Li Nanze that he is worried that Cheng Jinhui''s sense of responsibility may force him to agree to this matter. "It can also be said that, but if he can''t handle this matter well, he really can''t control everything. Mr. Cheng is old anyway, and sometimes solving things doesn''t need to sacrifice his grandson''s marriage." Li Nanze is very appreciative of Cheng Jinhui, but like Cheng Jinhui, it is inevitable that sometimes he will be indecisive and not decisive enough to deal with things. "It''s supposed to be authoritarian. Old people sometimes do that, but I hope ah Hui can see clearly. By the way, I invite ah Hui to dinner. Do you want to go?" Ruan Mengmeng looks at Cheng Jinhui''s phone number in her mobile phone, but she thinks of the last time Cheng Jinhui had dinner with her. Although Li Nanze didn''t say anything at that time, she didn''t get out of bed all day.This time, it''s not something invisible. It''s ok if Li Nanze works together. "I''m just fine. Since you''re such a warm invitation, I''ll go." Li Nanze gives you face, very reluctantly, in exchange for Ruan Mengmeng''s white eyes, sitting in the chair brushing the news. Since Ruan Mengmeng moved in and confirmed their love relationship, Li Nanze''s original space has been strongly occupied by Ruan Mengmeng. Even the study has been divided into half of the space, the study of this French window location, installed a chair, convenient for Ruan Mengmeng rest. At this moment, Ruan Mengmeng is sitting in the chair, looking at the mobile phone, while Li Nanze is looking at Ruan Mengmeng, showing her slender white neck, beautiful shape, especially the sunken clavicle, with a sense of temptation. What''s more, Ruan Mengmeng is sitting cross legged, and her home shorts are super shorts, which can just expose her slender legs and have a beautiful shape. Throat involuntarily rolled for a while, Li Nanze changed a posture and sat down. Fortunately, Ruan Mengmeng focused on her mobile phone and didn''t notice. "What are you looking at?" "If you want to find a suitable place to eat, you should have beautiful scenery and enough quiet. It''s better to reserve a box, so no one can hear you." Ruan Mengmeng still has a piece of fruit candy in her mouth. When she answers Li Nanze''s words, she can''t pronounce clearly. Fortunately, Li Nanze has been used to it for a long time and naturally continues to indulge. Li Nanze couldn''t bear to hear Ruan Mengmeng at the beginning, but he was embarrassed to disturb Ruan Mengmeng, so he had to bear it. "Mengmeng, if you look for such a place, I''ve been to a suitable place before. If you can, I''ll take you there at that time. Don''t worry too much." Li Nanze sighed, put down his other things and began to popularize science for Ruan Meng. Chapter 339 "OK, I''ll let you book the place. I''ll make an appointment." "good." He rubbed Ruan Mengmeng''s hair and Li Nanze''s smiling face was spoiled. He saw Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes just now, but he didn''t give up talking about her, so he had to bear it "... I''m very grateful to my grandfather. He didn''t have any objection to us from beginning to end. If not, I don''t know if we can still be like this." it was only later that he changed his attitude. In the middle, it was Li who played a big role "this kind of thing is impossible, and there is no chance to exist. You just like to think. If you have time to read more books, you won''t have so much wishful thinking." moreover, even if there is such a possibility, the final result is that we are together, because I am not someone else, I am Li Nanze looking down at Ruan Mengmeng''s hair top, Li Nanze''s confident smile flashed by and returned to his usual calm "yes, maybe it''s because of ah Hui''s business that I think so much. When we met grandfather Cheng before, I didn''t think he was a very strict person. How could he promise such a thing? " If Cheng Jinhui likes it, everyone will be happy, but it doesn''t feel like it at all. It''s not like buying or selling. It''s too overbearing when they were engaged to the birthday party of Mr. Jiao, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze met several senior people, one of whom was Mr. Cheng therefore, it''s thanks to grandma Cheng that Cheng Jinhui is able to do so, but it''s a pity that they are separated from each other and haven''t seen each other for many years "well, I can''t see people on the surface because I have too little experience. It''s time to have a rest. It''s time. " after sighing about her ignorance, Ruan Mengmeng can''t help yawning and looking at her mobile phone. It''s more than ten o''clock "OK, let''s go and wash, together?" Li Nanze was immediately crossed over by this topic, and the gratitude and resentment between the elders just thought disappeared immediately take a mandarin duck bath? It''s still a good idea. It''s just that Mengmeng is afraid of being a wolf. If she can''t get up the next day, it''s a very embarrassing thing. In addition, she refuses to get married again and again this time, no exception... "if you think too much, I''ll wash it first. You can wash it later." Ruan Mengmeng gets up, puts the remaining two cakes in front of Li Nanze, bows his head, kisses Li Nanze on the face, smiles mischievously, and turns to leave ... on this day, Xia fei''er came to Cheng Jinhui''s company dressed up and made up exquisitely. It happened that Cheng Jinhui had a meeting in the head office. Recently, there were too many things and she had been running around. Now she can stay in Beijing for a long time "Miss Xia, the president is not in the office now. Please wait in the lounge for a moment." From the car down, xiafeier directly took the elevator to the top floor, is ready to go directly into Cheng Jinhui''s office, was stopped by the secretary although it is to stop the action of Sophie, but let her do it is not the slightest idea to make people angry, dimples with a kind smile "yes, since Jinhui is in a meeting, it''s OK to wait for a while. I''ll have coffee instead of instant. You can pour me a cup.""Yes, Miss Xia. This way, please." After sending her to the rest room, Yang Qing went to the tea room to prepare coffee for her. As for the door, there were other people looking after her. Cheng''s tea room is basically rich in preparation, especially the top floor, which is used for hospitality. Tea and coffee are expensive brands. Yang Qing sighed that if the mild president really married Miss Xia, it would be difficult for Cheng''s employees. Just this kind of thing, not a secretary should worry about, Yang Qing picked up the plate, tidy up his clothes, make sure there is no mistake, this is toward the rest room. The rest room, watching Yang Qing swaying out, sitting on the sofa, elegant posture of the face of Sophie was perfunctory smile completely gone. "Are you Zhang?" Casually asked just after Yang Qing went out, a new assistant came in. The sign on her chest showed that her surname was Zhang. Xia fei''er just glanced at it casually. "Yes, Miss Xia." Assistant Zhang doesn''t look like Yang Qing. She doesn''t have any vigilance in appearance. This woman is quite ordinary. However, when she comes in, she is very strict. "Miss Zhang, how many years has this secretary Yang Qingyang been in the company?" Sophie looked at her new nails, crystal manicure, expensive, but also very beautiful. "It is three years since Secretary Yang came to the company, and now he is the head of the Secretariat." Here is mainly to assist the internal, as well as personnel exchanges. "I see." Sophie nodded casually, but she didn''t know what she was calculating. Chapter 340 Yang Qing came in with his coffee. When he came in, he had a look in his eyes with assistant Zhang. Looking at assistant Zhang''s worried appearance, he understood something in his heart, but his hands kept moving. "Take your time, Miss Xia." Passing the coffee to xiafei''er, Yang Qing is very careful and respectful. After staying here for a long time, all kinds of people have seen it. Naturally, she knows how to deal with it. However, she didn''t expect that Shafei is a person who doesn''t follow the common sense. Slender jade hand to take the tray of the cup, but it seems not to hold steady, in Yang Qing did not see, Zhang assistant cover mouth, coffee slanting splashed on Yang Qing''s leg. Fortunately, in order to make the coffee palatable, a few pieces of ice were put on it. When I came here, the ice melted again, and the temperature was a little higher than usual. Xia Fei Er nervously covers her mouth and conceals her voice. She just sees that Yang Qing is OK, and sees several pieces of ice falling on the carpet. She is disappointed in her eyes. It''s really a mistake. I don''t know if there''s such a move. It''s really sinister. "Secretary Yang, are you ok? I''m so sorry. I''ve got a long nail. I didn''t hold it Did not appreciate the panic of Yang Qing at a loss, Xia Fei Er some lack of interest, even asked about the injury has become a lot of perfunctory. Her eyes and expression showed that she didn''t pay attention to Yang Qing''s current situation at all. Assistant Zhang has come over to help Yang Qing deal with the coffee on his face, but he is also a little angry about Xia fei''er. "What''s the matter?" Yang Qing conceals the exclamation in her eyes. As she raises her smile and plans to speak to her, a familiar male voice appears from the door. It was Cheng Jinhui who finished the meeting. When he passed by the lounge to see the two people get together, he felt that there was something wrong. He came to have a look and found that Xia Feier was sitting on the sofa. "Brother Hui, you''ve finished the meeting. It''s just that Secretary Yang spilled the coffee when he handed it to me. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Secretary Yang has been working for so many years and can still have such a problem. I don''t care much, but if I meet other people, it''s not so easy to talk. You should be more careful, Secretary Yang Seeing Cheng Jinhui coming, Xia fei''er immediately gets up and walks to Cheng Jinhui, holding his arm, especially intimate. Seeing Cheng Jinhui looking at Yang Qing''s embarrassed appearance, he briefly explained the current situation to Cheng Jinhui. His words were all contemptuous of Yang Qing, or with a caring tone. The smile on Cheng Jinhui''s face is a little light. He pulls out the arm that is held by Xia Feier. In Xia Feier''s frowning expression, he walks up to Yang Qing and looks at Yang Qing. After confirming that there is nothing else, he says. "Secretary Yang, your work in the afternoon will be handed over to assistant Zhang. I''ll give you a holiday today and go back to have a good rest." Not to ask who is right or wrong, Cheng Jinhui knows Yang Qing, she and xiafeier have no injustice and no hatred, have never met before, how can go against xiafeier. "Yes, thank you, president. I''ll go down first." Yang Qing also didn''t explain a sentence, just lightly saw a Xia Fei son, left. "Brother Hui, how can you let her go? She was careless just now. Why did she leave? At least we can clean up here. " Seeing that Cheng Jinhui let Yang Qing go in this way, Xia fei''er was a little dissatisfied at that time. She was a little angry with Cheng Jinhui''s arm. "Secretary Yang has been working here for more than three years. She is always strict. I don''t think she is so careless, Phil." Cheng Jinhui''s eyes flashed with anger. However, his good self-cultivation made him not say anything worse. He just explained it a little bit. Xiafei er''s face was ugly at that time, and the hand holding Cheng Jinhui''s arm was released. Unexpectedly, Cheng Jinhui would not give her face in front of so many people. "Assistant Zhang, take care of the business here." Having a look at Xia fei''er, Cheng Jinhui, without any other consolation, explains to assistant Zhang and goes to the office. Xia fei''er stares at assistant Zhang. Then she raises her smile again and trots to keep up with Cheng Jinhui. Assistant Zhang shrugs innocently. Miss Qian Jin is really baffled. After giving a few words to Zhang Yang, the secretary who follows him, he is allowed to go down. Cheng Jinhui and Xia Feier have a space alone. At this time, Xia fei''er still doesn''t know that Cheng Jinhui hasn''t agreed to the marriage between them, but Xia Laozi is too sure that the Cheng family won''t refuse. But I just thought about Cheng Jinhui''s sense of responsibility, but I didn''t think about other aspects, such as whether Cheng Jinhui was acceptable. "Brother Hui, I think that Secretary Yang is a little too publicity, not suitable for the atmosphere of the company." Xia Fei son put Cheng Jinhui in the position of boyfriend, and make complaints about Tucao. Some of the scattered hands on the desk stopped for a moment, and then went on again, but their expression was no longer as soft as before, and they had a worse impression of schaffel than before.The original mind that had been slowly settled began to swing around again. Cheng''s father has given Cheng Jinhui enough time to think about the possibility of marriage, so Cheng Jinhui has nothing else to worry about recently. "It''s on the side of the company." There''s no need for you to step in. Although the last sentence didn''t come out, it''s obvious that it hit Schaffer in the face. In the past, Cheng Jinhui could treat Xia fei''er as a sister of his family, but since the marriage happened, Cheng Jinhui couldn''t do it any more. Moreover, the more she compares with Ruan Meng Meng, the less she feels about her. "Brother Hui, well, I won''t say anything about this. If we have time recently, let''s go to dinner together. Besides, my grandfather said that I will come to work next to you. Please give me more advice at that time. " In order to meet Cheng Jinhui today, Xia Feier has made great efforts to highlight her own characteristics from her hair, clothes to makeup. At this time, he came over and looked at Cheng Jinhui half prostrate on the table, with the feeling of coquetry in his words, which made Cheng Jinhui unable to adapt. Cheng Jinhui did not look at it at all. Instead, he kept looking at the documents in his hand. He was very calm about the shape that Sophie put out. "I know, but it''s still under consideration. I''ll let you know when there is a result." The voice is still flat, even less polite and gentle. Chapter 341 "Does this matter need to be considered? It''s a good thing to be more familiar with. " The summer Philippines son shyly smile for a while, just slowly say. "Phil, the matter between the two families is still under discussion, but the result has not yet been decided. If you come here to study, I''m naturally welcome, but now I don''t have any feelings about the children''s affairs." Cheng Jinhui hesitated for a moment, and made a direct explanation. It''s not like the usual style to let Xia fei''er get close to him all the time. Xia fei''er is uncomfortable, and she is also uncomfortable. It''s better to make it clear. "Brother Hui, I just want to be closer to you because I like you. You Is that why I still like Ruan Meng Meng? " Sophie''s body was a little stiff, and she was a little annoyed. She just changed her expression in front of her. She was charming. But at this time, she was looking directly at Cheng Jinhui. Naturally, all her facial expressions were in her eyes, especially in her eyes. "Phil, it''s nothing to do with Mengmeng. It''s a big deal. Naturally, we have to discuss it before we make a decision. And, all along, I''ve treated you like a sister. " Cheng Jinhui thinks it''s better to make it clear to xiafeier first, so that he can better tell his elders. After all, it''s their two business, and they''ve thrown away the division of interests. "Sister?" Xia fei''er also feels shocked. Is Cheng Jinhui''s tenderness to her just a representation? It''s decided by his character. "President, we need to meet Mr. Wei in the hotel in half an hour." Knock knock on the door, Secretary Zhang Yang those schedule come in, give Cheng Jinhui to remind. "I see. You go out first and prepare what you need this time." Cheng Jinhui took a look, nodded, obviously already in mind. After Zhang Yang goes out, Cheng Jinhui looks at Xia Fei Er, who is a little more relaxed. Naturally, she is graceful and helpless. "We''ll think about everything, but we''re not in a hurry." Although Cheng Jinhui knows that Xia fei''er is not as simple as she seems to be, she grows up caring for her younger sister. She still can''t bear to speak more seriously. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. Brother Hui, since you are busy, I''ll go back first. If you have time, let''s have a meal. " Xia fei''er doesn''t know what she''s thinking of. She quickly adjusts her mood and says goodbye to Cheng Jinhui with a smile on her face, which proves how strong her heart is. "Well, be careful on the way." Cheng Jinhui looks at Xia Feier and sighs. This kind of thing is not suitable for him. After Xia fei''er left the door of Cheng Jinhui''s office, she changed her state. Her face was gloomy, just like the night before the storm, and her eyes were not covered up with anger. Today''s self, feel like it''s pasted upside down, how cheap, but also be despised, not all agreed? Or is Cheng Jinhui the only one who disagrees? Grandfather will not cheat himself. Grandfather Cheng will certainly agree to this matter, which is brother Hui''s own business. She must have a close relationship with Ruan Meng Meng. When Ruan Meng Meng worked in the company before, Xia fei''er found that Cheng Jinhui''s attitude towards Ruan Meng Meng was unusual. Even now, Ruan Mengmeng has become Li Nanze''s fiancee. She is about to get married. She can still attract Cheng Jinhui with such charm. It''s true bitch. "Hello, who are you?" When the sweet bell rings, Sophie answers the phone and hears some strange girl voice there. "Miss Xia, it doesn''t matter who I am. I think we can cooperate." Yes, this woman is Jia Liuyin. Because of what Du Zhiheng said to her, Jia Liuyin has recently hired people to pay attention to Xia Feier''s whereabouts. Only in this way can we seize this good opportunity. Cheng Jinhui''s previous affair with Ruan Mengmeng is full of rumors. In this case, there must be some signs. "Cooperation? Miss, you must have made a mistake. We have nothing to cooperate with. What''s more, it''s not what people do to shrink their heads and tails. " Xia fei''er wants to get back at Ruan Meng Meng. She can let others take her off completely without affecting others. In today''s society, money can make the devil push the mill. Why, to cooperate with a stranger? What Sophie believes is that she is the only one. "I''m not a proper person, neither is Miss Xia. Why do I have so many reasons. Besides, I hate Ruan Meng Meng for a long time. I hate her to death. " Jia Liuyin was not good at it. Naturally, she was able to pick up Xia Feier''s words. She looked around and saw that there were people. She quickly walked to her car and felt more comfortable after she went in. The first words can be said calmly, but the last two words are really some gloomy hatred in it, with a thorough dislike belonging to Jia Liuyin. "Who are you?" When you hear the other party mention Ruan Mengmeng, you know that it should be someone who has a bad relationship with Ruan Mengmeng. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why not."Let''s meet again, if you like..." A simple sentence, let Jia Liuyin just say the ups and downs of the feeling, it can be seen that the entertainment industry is not in vain. Originally is many black heart lotus, but at least the face is still pure white, like the first snow in general, now it is estimated that the inside face has been completely black. Hang up the phone, xiafeier mouth smile is dazzling, want to make their own target, do not know who can target, fiddle with their own people, will not have a good end. Jia Liuyin estimates that she miscalculated Xia Feier''s IQ. She finds out that Jiao Tingting made a mistake before, but the specific implementation is basically related to Xia Feier. In this way, it is a very good tool, but who is the tool and who can be explored. Xia fei''er has been waiting for a long time in the underground parking lot of Cheng''s enterprise. After seeing Cheng Jinhui and his assistant get on the bus and leave, she drives away. Ruan Mengmeng knew nothing about it, and did not know that the two women who hated her the most were going to join hands to teach her a lesson. I''m thinking about how to contact Cheng Jinhui, how to say that it can be more natural, and it won''t be too embarrassing to lead to things with xiafeier. Li Nanze tossed Ruan Mengmeng for a long time last night. It was after one o''clock when they went to bed. Ruan Mengmeng''s condition was not allowed some time ago. Otherwise, they would have been tossed by Li Nanze. Therefore, Li Nanze, who is satisfied, is not jealous. Chapter 342 Unable to resist Jiang Xingchen''s coquetry, Xie Yunfang calls Ruan Mengmeng and asks her to come to Jiang''s house when she has time. Just as it happened, Ruan Mengmeng, who was a bit upset by Cheng Jinhui''s affairs, thought it was a good idea and immediately agreed. Li Nanze is not sure that Ruan Mengmeng will go to Jiang''s house alone, so he will go with Ruan Mengmeng. If anything is found out, it is not a good explanation. When Jiang Zhongguo came home in the evening, he heard Xie Yunfang mention that Ruan Mengmeng would come tomorrow. His men''s movements were much slower, but he continued to pack up the documents when Xie Yunfang saw them. "Mengmeng is coming? Is it the stars Covering all his thoughts in his heart, Jiang Zhongguo made himself look the same as usual. "What is Xingchen''s trouble? Xiaochen is very fond of Mengmeng. Fortunately, the child is not here. Otherwise, you will make trouble." Xie Yunfang was a little unhappy when she heard Jiang Zhongguo say that about Jiang Xingchen, but she knew that it was just a casual remark from her husband, and she glared at Jiang Zhongguo. "I''m wrong to say that, son. Since Mengmeng will come tomorrow, will Mr. Li come? " Jiang Zhongguo and Li Nanze are now at the same level. However, the Li family is more profound than the Jiang family. "Come here, this couple is inseparable. You see, every time Mengmeng comes here, Li always follows, but it''s very intimate." When Xie Yunfang mentioned this, she was very happy for Ruan Mengmeng. After all, how many people could not have such a good marriage. "I''m not going to the company tomorrow. I''ll wait with you. I haven''t seen Mengmeng for a long time." Jiang Zhongguo was relieved to hear that Li Nanze would come. At least, he would not expose anything carelessly, and he would be covered by someone. "Well, I''ve asked the housekeeper to get everything ready today, and I''ll wait for them to come tomorrow. Xiaochen is too excited to sleep tonight. She''s much late than usual." Xie Yunfang is a typical good wife and mother. She takes care of the Chiang family''s internal and worldly affairs properly. Therefore, after Ruan Mengmeng appeared, Jiang Zhongguo understood what happened at that time and felt guilty for Xie Yunfang. The couple said something about their children. After a while, they slowly went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze got up early and came back to their old house just after lunch in the afternoon. Grandfather Li was used to going back on Saturday and Sunday. If they didn''t go back, they would be sad. Ruan Mengmeng feels very warm about her proper arrangement. Li Nanze can linger in bed for a while if he is not due to going out today. He specially wore a white skirt to the knee, which was more ceremonious than usual. For Jiang Zhongguo, I don''t know why. Ruan always has a kind of respect. In the face of Jiang Zhongguo, the mood is always all kinds of complex, there was a kind of feeling in the face of his father. Li Nanze is black, from shirt to trousers, shoes, just because his skin color is a cold white color, but the lining is more uncontrollable. When we arrived at the Jiang family, it happened that the Jiang family had finished the breakfast. Jiang Xingchen kept looking out with his extracurricular books, which was not as steady as usual. "Ding Dong..." Almost at the moment when the doorbell rings, Jiang Xingchen runs to guard the door with a nervous face, which makes Xie Yunfang who comes out behind helpless. "Sister Mengmeng, brother Li." Jiang Xingchen blinked at Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. His eyes were shining like a little sun, which made people warm. "Stars, I haven''t seen you for a long time Ruan Mengmeng squatted down, pinched Jiang Xingchen''s fleshy face, and laughed happily. After getting better, nutrition has gradually come up. The baby fat that Jiang Xingchen had disappeared before has come up again. However, it''s such a lovely time at this age. If you grow up in the future, you won''t have baby fat when you have a long strip. "Sister Mengmeng, every time you pinch my face, you lose the meat." Because he was pinched by Ruan Meng Meng, Jiang Xingchen''s speech was a little vague. He was not as steady as usual, but more lovely at this age. "I''ll take care of it again." Ruan Mengsong opened his hand and rubbed it for Jiang Xingchen. Then he stood up and looked at Xie Yunfang. "Auntie, long time no see. You look much better." "Thank you, Meng Meng. Please come in and have tea ready." He took Jiang Xingchen''s hand and came in with Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. Ruan Mengmeng had been here before the Jiang family. However, compared with the former Jiang family, it is much more warm now. It makes people feel comfortable. This is the feeling of belonging to home. "Excuse me, how is Xingchen studying now? Does the school still adapt? " Sitting in the living room, landing outside the window is a beautiful garden, blue sky and white clouds, very beautiful. Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sit together. Ruan Mengmeng is very beautiful with a gentle smile. Although Li Nanze doesn''t smile, when he looks at Ruan Mengmeng, his eyes and soft expression can''t deceive people."Learning is very good. I learned a lot when I was in the hospital before, so I didn''t have any pressure to go back to school. The teachers and students are very kind to me. " Xie Yunfang can''t stop smiling at the corners of her mouth. Such a clever child is her treasure and should be taken care of "that''s good. Isn''t uncle Jiang here?" "look at my memory. Just now, he had something to do. He went to the study upstairs to deal with it. He said that you were coming and asked me to call him. As soon as he sat down, he forgot. Xiaochen, go to the study and call your father out. Tell him that your cute sister is here. " "OK, mom, sister Mengmeng, please sit down for a while and I''ll be right back." after trotting upstairs, Jiang Xingchen did not forget to tell Ruan Mengmeng that when he saw Ruan Mengmeng waving his hand, he turned his head and ran upstairs "it seems that Xiaochen''s change is very big. Before that, where was she so active?" When Ruan Mengmeng mentions Jiang Xingchen, she feels that she has a special feeling that she can''t tell the truth clearly Chapter 343 "It''s because you''re here. It''s not like this in normal times. Even in front of me and his father, they are all steady. Little child, it''s heartbreaking to look at them." even Jiang Xingchen can''t forget those memories. What''s more, she became more mature because of her illness, which makes Xie Yunfang sometimes miss the child who used to be coquetry to herself it''s good to grow up, but she would rather stars never experience this kind of growth "there are always gains and losses, and life is not like that." Ruan Mengmeng looks up at Li Nanze when she sees Xie Yunfang''s gloomy smile at the corner of her mouth as if knowing what Ruan Mengmeng thinks, Li Nanze reaches out to hold Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and gives her strength. All in silence as if aware of Xie Yunfang''s embarrassment, Ruan Mengmeng looked at the delicate and beautiful tea on the table and said with a smile, "this tea is beautiful. You can try one in Nanze." then he picked up a tea and handed it to Li Nanze, which easily solved the awkward atmosphere just now. Xie Yunfang was just careless and didn''t have to be aggressive when Jiang Zhongguo came down the stairs with Jiang Xingchen in his arms, he just saw this scene. He was a little unhappy, but he still hid it "it''s early. Have you had breakfast?" After a pause, he went downstairs to Xie Yunfang, put down his son and sat down by himself. The servant consciously went to serve tea to Jiang Zhongguo when people saw Jiang Xingchen like this, they all laughed "how are you getting married?" "it''s very good. It can go on smoothly. Mom is watching. Basically, we don''t need to worry about things." but now it''s time for her son and daughter-in-law. After a long time, a lot of things have begun to change. Su Yazhi, who has always been strong, naturally wants to give her the best she can "that''s good. If there is anything that can help, don''t refuse. We will do our best." it seems that this sentence is due to Jiang Xingchen''s thanks to Ruan Mengmeng. In fact, it also has an apology for Ruan Mengmeng. After all, I didn''t know about it for so many years "well, thank you, uncle Jiang." Although Ruan Mengmeng felt that she could not use it, she still could not ignore her gratitude "how is your brother now? When will you be back? " Jiang Zhongguo met Ruan Da, but at that time, Ruan Da was ill and weak. He was not what he used to be, so he couldn''t laugh out the similarities between his old friends "he was in good health. Although he was almost in hospital at that time, Nanze sent Xiaoda abroad for thorough treatment. Now he is cultivating his body and will come back after a while." when it comes to Ruan Da, Ruan Meng''s smile doesn''t stop. It''s her brother''s good news that makes her happy "that''s good, and it''s a good thing. At that time, if Xiaoda comes back, he can come to his home "it''s natural. Don''t worry." Ruan Mengmeng nodded, smiling gently Li Nanze frowned, and when Ruan Mengmeng looked over, he let go again, but Ruan Mengmeng didn''t notice the time spent in Jiang''s family passed quickly, and the atmosphere was pleasant, which made Ruan Mengmeng relax. However, Li Nanze was still so silent, just sat beside Ruan Mengmeng and became her most solid support.For lunch yesterday, Xie Yunfang asked the people in the kitchen to confirm the menu. She had eaten with Ruan Mengmeng several times before and knew Ruan Mengmeng''s taste. "It''s all home cooked. How about Meng Meng and Mr. Li After the servant brought it up, Xie Yunfang told Ruan Meng to eat more. "Auntie''s arrangement is the most reasonable. She likes to eat. She must have a good meal." Ruan Mengmeng looks at the things she doesn''t like very much, and frowns a little. However, Li Nanze accompanies her and doesn''t have to worry. "That''s good. Eat quickly. I''ve been talking for a long time. I think I''ll be hungry. Don''t mention it. It''s the same as my family." Xie Yunfang greets them to have a meal. Jiang Zhongguo and Jiang Xingchen also come and sit down. A servant came to put the soup. Li Nanze felt the temperature and handed it to Ruan Mengmeng: "drink a bowl of soup first." "Well." Ruan Mengmeng naturally took it over and drank a bowl of soup. There was no deliberate element in their actions. They were both subconscious actions, as if I''m used to the same thing. Jiang Zhongguo and Xie Yunfang look at each other and nod. They have nothing to worry about Ruan Mengmeng''s situation. When he caught the fish for Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze carefully removed the fish bones and pulled down all the coriander on them. Then he put them in the bowl and Ruan Mengmeng was satisfied with them. "Does Mengmeng not eat coriander?" Seeing Li Nanze''s action, Jiang Zhongguo''s hand stopped for a moment, and then inquired. Chapter 344 "Yes, although I can smell coriander, I can put it in the dish, but I can''t eat it, so I need to pick it out every time I eat it." Ruan Mengmeng was discovered by Jiang Zhongguo that she had a small problem. She felt a little bit unkind and explained that there was basically no coriander on the table, but the fish was supposed to be fresh, with more coriander. "What''s the matter? Uncle Jiang and Xiao Chen don''t eat coriander. This constitution may be inherited." As for the similarity between her husband and her son, Xie Yunfang feels helpless. She is basically not picky about food. As a result, both her son and her husband are like this. "I see. I''ll tell you how many dishes on the table are without coriander." Ruan Mengmeng nodded in surprise. She thought that her constitution was quite strange. As soon as it appeared, there were two. For the rest, Ruan Mengmeng and Xie Yunfang didn''t think much about it. It was just that Jiang Zhongguo was a little shaken by Xie Yunfang''s legacy. They were just joking. They didn''t see it and naturally covered up the past. After lunch, after drinking some Xiaoshi tea, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze leave. Jiang Xingchen reluctantly holds Ruan Mengmeng for a long time, until Ruan Mengmeng says that he will come to see him next time. Ruan Mengmeng feels that the man behind her has more power to hold her hand. It''s really cute. This kind of children''s vinegar is also eaten. If Xiaoda comes back, it won''t be a real vinegar jar. If you leave the Jiang family and go directly to the old house, you don''t have to go back to the villa. I told the housekeeper before, so just go there. "How can I feel that you are very silent today? I feel that you are very unhappy. Who provoked you?" Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Ruan Mengmeng looks at Li Nanze driving. Although Li Nanze''s expression is no different from usual, Ruan Mengmeng just knows that Li Nanze is not very happy at this time. "No, it''s just thinking of some things and getting upset. It has nothing to do with today''s events. It will be fine in a moment." Li Nanze turns his head and gives Ruan Mengmeng a smile to reassure her. He also knows that Ruan Mengmeng is always sensitive. He has to be more careful about some things and can''t let her know. "That''s good. You''ll have to adjust when you get to the old house. If my grandfather finds out, I''ll have to sing cool songs for you." Every weekend, Master Li is basically in the happiest mood. If he is disturbed by Li Nanze, he will be under pressure. "Then you have the heart to watch my grandfather teach me a lesson?" Li Nanze was still in the Jiang family''s mood just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he was forced by Ruan Mengmeng. He felt that he was really tired. "Or else?" Ruan Mengmeng ate a small piece of cake and looked at Li Nanze with innocent eyes. "When it''s evening, you''ll know what''s going to happen." Taking advantage of the red light, Li Nanze flicked on Ruan Mengmeng''s head, with a strong feeling of doting. "That''s all I know." Adorable adorable work in just ways, but what Li Nanze said is something that make complaints about it. Because there was some traffic jam on the road, when we arrived at the old house, it was just dinner time. The housekeeper had already called to confirm before, so they still had some meals. "Why are you so late today?" After going in and greeting people, Mr. Li looks at Li Nanze with an unhappy face. As for Ruan Mengmeng, his granddaughter-in-law is so delicate that she needs to be taken care of. "I went to Jiang''s house just now. There was a traffic jam on the way, so I came to eat some. Mengmeng came back from qingpingzhai with some cakes, just to have a taste after dinner." Li Nanze first explained why he was late, and then said that Ruan Mengmeng''s filial piety really killed two birds with one stone. "Well, remember to come back earlier next time, and let the housekeeper take the cake. After dinner, have a taste." Mr. Li was reluctantly convinced by this explanation, and his cold face was much better. "Yes, grandfather." As soon as Li Nanze heard the tone of the old man, he knew that his grandfather had calmed down. "Don''t look at the old man. When you didn''t come back, you asked several times." Su Yazhi takes Ruan Mengmeng''s hand and explains it to her in a soft voice. Master Li is obviously worried about the younger generation, but he just can''t save face. That''s why he looks so dismissive. "I see. My grandfather is tough and soft hearted." Ruan Mengmeng has already lit up the skill of how to make the elders happy. No matter Li Laozi, Su Yazhi or even Li Yuanhang, they are all like her. The housekeeper saw that the young master and his wife had come back, so he went to arrange the kitchen to serve. The old man always attached great importance to food, maybe it was because of that time. Therefore, if Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng come back while they are eating, they really don''t have their lunch. The meal in the evening is lighter, and the taste of the elderly should be taken care of. However, both the taste and the taste are excellent, so it won''t make people feel dull."By the way, Nanze should not be involved in the affairs of the Cheng family and the Xia family." Mr. Li is eating. He suddenly thinks of it and says a few words to Nanze in order to avoid Nanze''s self-care. "Grandfather, I''m not sure about the Cheng family and the Xia family yet." As soon as Ruan Mengmeng heard this, she knew it was about Cheng Jinhui and Xia Feier. "That''s what I said, but the final result has been confirmed." Master Li is a member of the upper circle. He should not be too ignorant to know these things. Cheng Jinhui that child is a good, but Cheng old man, this thing happened a little caught off guard, and, completely ignored Cheng Jinhui''s feelings. "Grandfather, is there really no turning over?" Hearing this, Ruan Meng Meng felt excited at that time, hoping to be more relaxed. "It''s not that there''s no hope, just that there''s no hope. You''ve met old man Cheng. You should know what his character is. That''s why you have to be more vague." Mr. Cheng, before he was able to let this kind of rumor go out, he already had such a fast speed, which made Cheng Jinhui have to agree. Because it was Ruan Mengmeng who asked, and because Mr. Cheng was a good friend, Mr. Li was a little rude. But it''s all true. "That Cheng Jinhui is the last one to insist on. If he slacks off, it''s hard to say," Ruan Mengmeng looks at old man Li, but he is slowly summing up in his heart. "However, this kind of thing is also for the sake of Cheng''s career. We don''t have to worry about it. The child of Xia fei''er is not a good one. If you grandfather Cheng can figure it out, you won''t say much." With that, Mr. Li lowered his head and drank a couple of water, with a pleasant look. It''s not his own family''s business. Chapter 345 "Then I can only remind ah Hui from the side. I don''t think it''s suitable for him to be such a nice person." Ruan Mengmeng has nothing to do with Cheng Jinhui''s words. His magnanimous attitude makes him agree with him. Before, because the photos between Ruan Mengmeng and Cheng Jinhui were all on the Internet, later they used their strength to suppress them, and finally admitted that they were just individual conspiracies. "This kind of thing, you see for yourself. Nanze, is there anything wrong with your work recently? " Mr. Li drinks tea leisurely. He has no curiosity about who Cheng Jinhui will marry in the future. He is not his grandson after all. Since his grandfather doesn''t care much, what can he care about. "There is no problem. Recently, in the United States, under the leadership of manager Tang, the overall situation has been stable and gradually developed, but the center is still the mainland." Li''s career has been expanding abroad for a long time, and Li Nanze stayed abroad for half a year last year, only to come back after a stable situation. However, there are some problems this year. Later, the sales manager went to the United States and stabilized. In the early years, manager Tang worked abroad for a period of time, so he was able to deal with them better. "That''s good. Grandfather doesn''t know much about these things. If you can make good use of them, you are the proud successor of our Li family. You have to do everything, so that you can know the best answer." Li''s words are full of approval for Li Nanze. If Li Nanze doesn''t have such achievements, it is estimated that his wife''s family will assist him. But since he is so capable, it''s better to follow him. Li Nanze can make his own decisions in other things. "Yes, grandpa can rest assured that he will live up to his expectations." Li Nanze has always been serious, but when he answered this sentence, he was more serious. "If you really hope, you must give birth to a lovely great grandson for me as soon as possible. Girls and boys are good. The Li family has no children''s laughter since Nanze grew up." Seeing that Li Nanze is handsome and has an excellent style of acting, Ruan Mengmeng is clever and clever. He is talking with Su Yazhi, and he is also very sensible. Involuntarily, I mentioned this matter again. I have been thinking about my great grandson''s desire since Li Nanze took over the company. "We will work hard." After a look at Ruan Mengmeng, who is red faced because of this topic, Li Nanze agrees very simply. He has been looking forward to it, and naturally hopes to come. But this kind of thing. We still need the joint efforts of ourselves and Mengmeng. As long as we have the next generation, we can be willful. "Good, good. Eat quickly. It''s late. Have a rest after eating." There was no ambiguity in the old man''s words, just because the topic has just passed. It makes people feel a little embarrassed to mention it. Ruan Mengmeng had dinner at Jiang''s house because she had just used breakfast for a short time and had some cakes. Naturally, she didn''t use much. Li Nanze, who had been looking at her all the time, was also clear. Ruan Meng has been given food, the elders are quietly agree with the appearance, also did not feel that there is anything inappropriate. "Mengmeng, I ordered skin care products from the United States two days ago and asked someone to put one in your room. You can use it to see how it works." The skin types of Ruan Mengmeng and Su Yazhi are somewhat the same, but they are different in age. For skin care and cosmetics, Ruan Mengmeng has no research, even Su Yazhi''s popularization of science on her is a little difficult. Therefore, Su Yazhi bought these things and then gave them to Ruan Mengmeng to see if they were suitable. "OK, thank you, mom." Ruan said thanks with a smile, but she was a little worried. She only used some skin care products last time, but this time she has a new one. I don''t know when she can finish it. Maybe the nutrition can keep up, and there is no other pressure. Skin care products are the best brands. Now Ruan Mengmeng is a different person. The complexion is white, but it is faint and healthy ruddy, and the figure is not like the shriveled and skinny type before. The plump place is also plump, and because of the weekly exercise, the figure is more exquisite, which is also an important point that Li nanzeyu can''t stop. "Some things are too urgent. Just take your time." At that time, Su Yazhi was Li Nanze, who was twenty-three and forty-four years old, but now Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are a little later, so they are better and more mature. After dinner, she went back to her room one after another. She didn''t have a rest at noon. When Ruan Mengmeng came back, she was a little sleepy. She still slept for a while on the road and felt much better. "Is grandfather worried about the children? But in my opinion, Jiao Weixiang of the Jiao family, Du Zhiheng of the Du family, and even Li Lin''s brother are not married. "Ruan Mengmeng lies down and asks Li Nanze. Li Nanze sits beside him, puts his mobile phone aside, and then takes off his bathrobe. "I guess that''s the case when I''m old, but it''s justifiable. But this kind of thing is just a matter of chance. We don''t have to worry too much." Although it''s one thing when I said it in front of my grandfather today, it''s actually another thing. Li Nanze thinks it''s better not to have children so early. The world between them is still very good. "I''m not alone in saying that. If my grandfather asks again, I''ll say it''s your problem." Ruan Mengmeng brushes her microblog and carelessly talks to Li Nanze. Naturally, she doesn''t notice Li Nanze''s sudden wrong eyes. There is a streamer in his eyes. Li Nanze''s lazy appearance is fatally dangerous. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng, he is affectionate and indulgent. But this sentence, it is to poke to some sensitive places, until Ruan Mengmeng reaction, has a pair of slender hands covered, familiar and strange surging. "You Ah, you, that I''m sleepy today, or we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " The mobile phone is taken away by Li Nanze and put beside it. Ruan Mengmeng looks at himself, close at hand. Oh, Li Nanze, grinning. "But what you just said is a repeated challenge to my dignity as a man. If you don''t prove it physically, you may misunderstand it." Li Nanze lowered his head, and the breath of his speech made Ruan Mengmeng''s neck get small goose bumps, which made him feel speechless. Chapter 346 "Well, just think you didn''t hear me just now. I said something wrong accidentally. You are very strong, very strong. Then, shall we have a rest, a static rest?" When Ruan Mengmeng heard what Li Nanze said, she realized that she had just provoked this mean man. Is it true that men care about such things. Aware of Ruan Mengmeng''s ecstasy, Li Nanze''s eyes seem to be burning with flames, which seem to burn the people in front of him. "Do you think Is that possible? " With flexible fingers, he opened the belt of Ruan Mengmeng''s bathrobe. By the time Ruan Mengmeng realized it, there was no cloth covering her whole body, and all the beauty was revealed. "Then, how about once?" Knowing that there was no room to stop it, Ruan Mengmeng raised her weak hand and looked at Li Nanze pitifully in front of him, hoping to make him realize his intention. She didn''t want to come here a few more times. She couldn''t get down at last. It was too embarrassing, even if it had happened before. "I''ll talk about it later. It''s a bit of a wet blanket now." Li Nanze pressed Ruan Mengmeng''s finger down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Her smile was adoring and beautiful. The moon outside the window is still bright, but it''s very clear today. In the room, the warm yellow light warms everything, especially some repressive sounds When she woke up in the morning, Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was still a little stunned. It was just yesterday that she felt a little crazy. This man always let himself say something he was ashamed to say before. It''s really, too bad. "Ding Ling Ling..." When the mobile phone rings, she knocks on her dizzy head and suppresses the memory of blushing and heartbeat. Ruan Mengmeng lifts Li Nanze''s arm in front of her to ensure that she can sit up. "Hello, Lin Lin, what''s the matter?" "Mengmeng, where is Li''s old house? I''ll look for it tomorrow Li Lin''s voice sounds a little dejected, which makes Ruan Mengmeng suspicious. "Yes, over here, what happened to you? Otherwise, why are you so depressed? " Ruan Mengmeng felt that he had a direct relationship with Luo Hui, otherwise, he would not be so helpless. "How to say about this? It''s too complicated. Let''s talk about it when we meet. " Thinking of last night''s events, Li Lin has some headaches. Now, the evidence is still sleeping in his own home. Who is strange? "OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow, but you have to take care of yourself. Your body is your own." Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin haven''t met for some time. The key is that Li Lin is in charge of the Li family''s business in Hong Kong recently. So, it''s a little far away. Maybe it''s the end of the work over there. Now I come back. I remember I said two days ago that I didn''t come back these two days. How could it be like this. "OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." Li Lin originally wanted to make complaints about the Tucao, but the voice from her bedroom changed her mind and changed her time only tactfully. "Li Lin? What happened to her? " Li Nanze holds Ruan Mengmeng''s waist, his head is still buried in Ruan Mengmeng''s back, and some of them ask in a low voice. "Well, I don''t know what happened. I feel that Lin Lin is a little emotional, but his voice sounds helpless." Ruan Mengmeng put down her mobile phone and couldn''t understand it. Li Lin''s character doesn''t seem to be a person with this kind of emotion. What''s the matter? "No matter how old she is, she will certainly solve things by herself." Li Nanze is a little tangled with Li Lin, after all, Li Lin''s sense of existence is too high. "You have no conscience. It''s time to get up. It''s half past seven." Ruan Meng Meng''s work and rest time has always been relatively regular, which is also conducive to her physical and mental health, although her behavior was a little fierce last night. However, Li Nanze still knows the importance of it. He''s not too afraid of provoking Ruan Mengmeng. Therefore, Ruan Mengmeng''s mental state today is fairly good. "It''s only half past seven. Let''s get some more sleep." Then he reached out and pulled Ruan Mengmeng down, trying to make her lie down and sleep together. However, Li Nanze''s face is not as bold as a sword, but Ruan Mengmeng is not so cheeky. "Sleep what sleep, all this time, it''s time to get up, be careful, wait for mom to come up, it''s too embarrassing." When I was in the villa, it was just two people. But now in the old house, it''s always different. Moreover, angry with what Li Nanze did last night, Ruan Mengmeng disdained to give Li Nanze a white eye. He took off Li Nanze''s arm from his waist and was ready to go down to wash. Because they spent the night together last night, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t wear it now. The moment he lifted the quilt, he realized this fact, blushed, and his bathrobe was thrown on the ground by Li Nanze. "How''s it going? Can''t you go? Sleep a little longer. Don''t worry Li Nanze is very ruffian said, right hand holding forehead, strong body exposed outside, quilt can cover the waist, did not let dangerous place exposed.Ruan Mengmeng turns around and throws the pillow at Li Nanze. When Li Nanze goes to block it, she directly gets up, covers the front and goes to the bathroom quickly. When Li Nanze waved the pillow away, he saw Ruan Mengmeng''s graceful back. Her skin was as clear as jade, and her hand felt very nostalgic. When she came into the bathroom, Ruan Mengmeng immediately locked the door to prevent Li Nanze from coming in and doing something irrational. Looking at the people in the mirror, there are many kissing marks, which make the already warm picture more reminiscent, and make Ruan Mengmeng a headache. When I came out of the bathroom, I went directly to the cloakroom to get my clothes. I didn''t even go to see Li Nanze who was still on. It''s not suitable to have a lower collar. You can only wear a shirt with a lapel and cover the traces on your neck with a silk scarf. Although it''s a little more obvious, it''s better than a long sleeve with a high collar. Looking for a long skirt, put on, with a small high heel, appears gentle but elegant, long hair finishing a bit, so down. "Get up, or you''ll be late." Walking to the bed, he pokes Li Nanze, who is still lying motionless. Ruan Mengmeng has some speechless persuasion. It''s like a naughty guy. "Ah..." Before he finished his exclamation, Li Nanze, who suddenly turned around, grabbed him and fell on him. His long hair rolled like a flower, and Li Nanze held Ruan Mengmeng down. Before Ruan Mengmeng could react, she kisses Ruan Mengmeng''s soft mouth. After a kiss, Ruan Mengmeng, who is red in the face and ears again, is left. "Rogue..." Ruan Meng Meng, who has no strength to resist, scolds in a low voice. However, because of her soft words, she has no persuasion. Chapter 347 Li Lin hung up the phone and sat on the sofa with a little sore body. He didn''t want to pay any attention to the evidence in his bedroom. Just go along with it yesterday''s events came like a barrage of bullets. Memories caught her off guard. It''s really... A shame anyway, it''s good to be on your own. It''s very convenient to take out after bathing. You can put everything on the small table in the living room and sit on the floor during this period, she has been under a lot of pressure from her work and feelings, but there is still no room for resistance when he opened the door, he smelled the strong smell of wine. Luo Hui knew that it was Li Lin who should have come back. Li Lin still liked wine very much, so he collected a lot of it, but he only drank a little at ordinary times, not like now when he took off his coat and changed his shoes to the living room, he was shocked by the scene. Li Lin was wearing a bathrobe, which was loose, but now he is half exposed. Take long hair at the back, a little bit messy, but it is more charming, eyes slightly narrowed, lazy noble, like a proud Persian cat obviously, at this time, Li Lin was already a little drunk, and his consciousness was already in a semi conscious state. Luo Hui suddenly appeared in front of him, and he burst out laughing "what are you doing? Would you like to have a drink with me Li could not control herself at this time, perhaps because she felt that Luo Hui was coming. She felt relieved "let me help you back to your room. It''s late now. It''s time to rest." Luo Hui said and pulled up some loose bathrobes for Li Lin seeing that her white hair was covered, she sighed a long time, so as not to make herself a wolf however, Li Lin was reluctant and struggled with Luo Hui: "I''m not sleepy. I don''t want to have a rest. Would you like to have another drink?" he blinks his eyes and looks at Luo Hui pitifully, but unexpectedly lights up Luo Hui''s cute point. Li Lin''s clothes are a little messy, just a little better than just now "shall we go back to our room first? It''s so messy here that it''s easy to fall. " "well, go back, you accompany me to continue to drink..." Li Lin''s finger points to Luo Hui, almost to Luo Hui''s forehead, and Luo Hui can only nod to comfort her "OK, whatever you say is OK." When he helps Li Lin up, Luo Hui finds that Li Lin is so drunk that he can''t help but hold him up after putting it on the top, she plans to prepare sobering tea for her so that she won''t be too confused. However, Li Lin fiercely pulls Luo Hui under her body. He doesn''t know where he has so much strength "Luo Hui, I don''t think I regret meeting you. It''s good to be your girlfriend, but it''s a fake. Ha ha ha... "Li Lin''s words are actually true words from the bottom of his heart, and he thinks so, but they have an agreement. In addition, Li Lin feels that she still has Cheng Jinhui''s shadow in her heart, so she can''t be with Luo Hui in this way. Moreover, it''s just her wishful thinking. "Do you want to be my formal girlfriend?" Luo Hui doesn''t think it''s wrong to ask Li Lin when he is drunk. As long as he can achieve his goal, some necessary means are still necessary. "I don''t know. By the way, you know what? Cheng Jinhui seems to be engaged. Ha ha, I don''t seem to have any feeling about this. Don''t I like him? How could that be? " Li Lin shook her head. She didn''t know what she thought. Just suddenly thought of Cheng Jinhui, once thought that he likes, he likes can''t himself, the result, now found, seems to be so. "You liked Cheng Jinhui before, so you signed an agreement with me?" Although it was a rhetorical question, Luo Hui''s tone was affirmative. Li Lin first shook his head, then nodded and shook his head. After that, his head was a little dizzy, so he could only lie in front of Luo Hui slowly. "No I know. I just think it''s troublesome to introduce so many men at home. It''s not that I have to be a man. " "Well, are you tempting me now?" To Li Lin''s this answer is reluctantly satisfied, Luo Hui picked pick eyebrows, from the side asked Li Lin. Chapter 348 "Yes, but you''re not always an elite. Can you?" Li Lin should have been stimulated by Luo Hui''s words and asked directly. Sure, this sentence poked into Luo Hui''s lung tube, but the emotion in his eyes gradually became deep, but his voice became more and more relaxed. Luo Hui, who once took part in psychology between universities, said that it was more than enough for Li Lin, who was drunk at the moment. I wanted to cook the frogs in warm water, but in order to prevent the frogs from jumping away, it''s better to be decisive. Do you like it? To a certain extent, the appearance of doctors is also a hobby of role playing, especially for people who are tall, long legged and handsome. "Well, I like it. But I always feel like I can''t do it. " Of course, Li Lin nodded mercilessly. Now that I''m in a dream, wouldn''t it be nice to be more presumptuous. "Since you like it, you can start. I won''t resist..." Lingering sound, with indescribable infatuation, Luo Hui is also a special trouble. "Really, well, you can''t blame me. You agree with me." Li Lin did not know where the spirit came from. He raised his head and looked at Luo Hui with bright eyes. Obviously, I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about Luo Hui. This kind of deep affection makes Luo Hui hard to refuse. "I will. You can do whatever you want." Luo Hui swears that this is the best time for him to cheat Li Lin into his own pot, which is also very difficult. When Li Lin got Luo Hui''s approval, he felt more at ease. Once he touched Luo Hui''s sensitive place, Luo Hui closed his eyes and insisted for a while. In view of the fact that she is a drunkard now, I don''t care much. After a while, I will let her know what the price is. Today''s Luo Hui is the usual white shirt, suit pants, Li Lin dislikes pulling up too troublesome, directly pull up the collar, tear off. In an instant, Luo Hui was half naked and white, which made Li Lin more excited. "I didn''t expect that. I don''t know if you are so talented in reality." As a matter of fact, Luo Hui''s waist is a sensitive place. What''s more, now Li Lin doesn''t know what he''s doing, and he''s sitting a little behind. Luo Hui let Li Lin move, Li Lin seems to be a little tired. Ready to come down from Luo Hui: "forget it, it''s too late today, it''s better next time." "Next time, maybe you won''t have a chance..." As soon as Li Lin was confused, Luo Hui put Li Lin on him. With the sound coming out, Li Lin thought it was a dream, so there was no resistance. With the fall of the bathrobe, Luo Hui''s eyes became deeper and more intense, and finally became a black sea. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning when we have a rest. But, looking at the long hair a little messy, but face if peach and plum, sleep sweet Li Lin, Luo Hui heart feel a piece of soft. He put the quilt over Li Lin and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then Luo Hui lifted the quilt and fell asleep beside Li Lin and put his hand around Li Lin''s waist. I don''t know whether it''s because of the influence of family background or other factors. Luo Hui has always been looking at his own things. Now, there is another Li Lin. he was a little at a loss because of his good feeling for Li Lin before, but now it can be confirmed that Li Lin belongs to him. As for Cheng Jinhui, the old man of the Cheng family has too much control over his marriage, so he may not be in charge of it. You can''t fight yourself. Thinking about it, Luo Hui fell into sleep The next day, when the bell used to ring, Luo Hui immediately woke up and opened his eyes to Li Lin''s face. As soon as he wanted to get up, he found that Li Lin''s breathing was disordered and his eyes were rolling. Luo Hui thought for a second, immediately closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep, so as to prevent something out of control. When Li Lin opened her eyes, she felt very hard. It seemed that something was pressing on her, which made her breathing a little difficult. Moreover, the whole person felt as if she had been run over by a car, tearing her heart and lungs in pain. Even the movement of raising hands seems to have exhausted their own strength. Didn''t they drink yesterday? Is it necessary to have such serious sequelae? It''s not easy for me to wake up. Oh, this is my room, so it''s OK, although I don''t know how I went back to my room. It''s just, what''s this? The next moment, Li Lin fiercely covered his mouth to prevent himself from screaming. There was a hand. Looking along, it turned out to be Luo Hui. Then, some fragmentary memories come to Li Lin''s mind, including himself and what he had done sitting on Luo Hui. The courage to help the forehead and lament has disappeared, but I don''t know if I can go abroad at this time. It took Li Lin a long time to control his boundless thinking and force himself back to reality.With the pain on his body, he carefully picked up Luo Hui''s wrist, moved his hand away, and could not sigh his innocence. When he came down, standing on the ground for a moment, Li Lin made a small cry of pain. It really hurt. My mother, what happened yesterday? I took my cell phone and walked out of the room with the wall. When I got to the door, I looked again. Luo Hui didn''t wake up, so I let go. His legs and stomach were shaking. Li Lin took great pains to sit on the sofa and make himself comfortable. In the room, Luo Hui opened his eyes when Li Lin closed the door. Just now, when Li Lin was in pain, he wanted to wake up, but in order not to make Li Lin too embarrassed, he had to stand up. What''s more, Luo Hui is a doctor. He knows what it''s like to fall asleep. He doesn''t have any pressure to pretend. Chapter 349 Luo Hui''s breathing is the clear smell of Li Lin, like the nature of flowers and trees, with a pleasant taste. Even if he is engaged in the profession of doctor, he doesn''t like the smell of disinfectant all over his body. It''s too sad to leave life and death. is a professional occupation, and can not use perfume, so as not to affect the patient. At the beginning, he agreed to Li Lin''s agreement. In fact, he was also interested in Li Lin. if not, he would not agree to it. Maybe it was gradually getting along that made him more interested in Li Lin. When you hear that Li Lin is on the phone with someone outside, you don''t have to guess. It''s probably Li Nanze''s daughter-in-law. Although they know each other relatively late, they still have a deep feeling of regret for each other. After listening to a few words, Luo Hui stood up and made a loud voice. Sure enough, Li Lin outside hung up in a hurry, but he still didn''t come in. Li Lin was waiting anxiously in the living room. After a while, Luo Hui came out, only with a bath towel around his waist, and there were some water drops on his body. Originally also looking at Li Lin quickly turned his head, unconsciously blush climbed on the ear, some bluff said. "Why do you look like this, why don''t you wear it?" "You don''t have my clothes in your room. I''m going back to my room to get them." Although that''s what he said, Luo Hui came over and sat down beside Li Lin, who pushed himself into the corner. "Just go and get it. What are you doing here?" Kick Luo Hui with his feet, but Luo Hui catches him. It''s a familiar scene. Some time ago, I sprained my foot, which is the medicine Luo Hui gave me. "Last night Are you ok now? I''ll make some soup later. You''re not fit for anything else today. " Luo Hui saw that Li Lin''s spirit was not bad, so he put down his heart. However, he still needed to ask. ¡°¡­¡­ No It''s ok... " No matter how straightforward Li Lin is, he is still very quiet when he comes across this kind of thing, and the picture of his attack on Luo Hui yesterday is too deep. Seeing Li Lin''s embarrassed appearance, Luo Hui''s mouth curved. Compared with his usual elite fan, he was a little more straightforward. "That''s good. I''ll take you in and wash. You can have dinner later. It''s late." With that, Luo Hui, regardless of Li Lin''s shyness, directly picked up Li Lin and walked into Li Lin''s room. The physical contact between the two people brings different feelings. However, Luo Hui is frank and straightforward. Without wearing gold rimmed glasses, he looks more rich and handsome. Li Lin, who has always been magnanimous and magnanimous, is very shy, and the blush in his ears never goes down. Li Lin is the first time to have a good time. Even though he has been exercising all the year round, he still can''t stand it. After washing, Luo Hui takes Li Lin out and lets her lie on the sofa and cook in the kitchen. Because of cleanliness, Luo Hui has learned to cook by himself, and his skill is quite good. Therefore, Li Lin, who doesn''t know these things, is especially lucky. The open kitchen was originally only used for decoration. Although I bought all kinds of kitchen utensils at the time of decoration, it didn''t open until Luo Hui came in. Maybe it''s because both of us have time to calm down. Li Lin''s shyness slowly recedes. When she swims, no matter what she wears, it''s just because she''s alone. In her heart, she is still a conservative person, especially before marriage. As a result, she is drunk and mistakenly sleeps others. Is responsible, or to be a slag girl, Li Lin''s heart is like a balance, wavering. Luo Hui just went to wear clothes, but it is a casual clothes, self-cultivation design, let his good figure show no doubt. As for the touch of that muscle, Li Lin, who just experienced it yesterday, can definitely nod his head, which is quite good. Luo Hui''s cooking is like a painting scroll. It unfolds slowly in front of Li Lin. he has never noticed it before. Now he finds that it is really comfortable. This kind of feeling, is like living in the apartment to give their own home warm, rather than a lonely cold night. I used to like this feeling, and I was very interested in one''s life, but suddenly I felt that two people''s life was better. "Well, it''s time to eat. Don''t be in a daze." When Li Lin is in a trance, Luo Hui has already prepared the meal and is serving it from the kitchen. Due to Li Lin''s situation today, Luo Hui''s cooking is relatively light, sharing weal and woe, which may be the case. Although it''s light, it''s quite different from what Li Lin usually uses. It''s very interesting to taste it occasionally. Seeing the satisfied look on Li Lin''s face, Luo Hui''s expression is more relaxed. He gives Li Lin porridge and puts it next to her. Luo Hui takes care of people, confident and thoughtful, and won''t make people feel that there are any feelings of maladjustment. "Luo Hui, we..." Li Lin is thinking of being able to make clear what happened last night with Luo Hui, so that they won''t turn against each other in the future. However, Luo Hui interrupts the conversation as soon as it starts."If you have something to do, you''ll have to wait until you''ve finished your meal. You don''t have to rush this moment." Luo Hui knows what Li Lin wants to say, but from last night till now, Li Lin has nothing to use. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. Li Lin stopped and wanted to talk about it. In fact, this feeling is not as bad as he thought before. Although there was no verbal conversation, there was an atmosphere that connected them closely, as if they were made for each other. Put the bowl in the dishwasher and tidy up other things. Luo Hui washed his hands and came out this time. Li Lin used rice and padded his stomach. The whole person looks much better than just now. Just holding a pillow in my arms, the whole person was a little embarrassed, especially after Luo Hui came out. Instead of deliberately forcing Li Lin, Luo Hui sat opposite Li Lin, leaving a safe distance between them to facilitate the discussion of this matter. "Well, what happened last night is that I feel sorry for you. I''m drunk and a little confused. If I do something wrong, you will have a lot. Don''t worry about it with me." With a very serious attitude, Li Lin admits his mistake in the hope that Luo Hui will forgive her. He bows his head and has no courage to see Luo Hui, so he makes a complete statement of what he wants to say. "Last night, it was the first time I was assaulted by a woman, and that was my first time." Luo Hui looks at the floating tea in the teacup. His voice sounds a little trance, but he looks very serious. Chapter 350 "Don''t say it as if it''s not the first time for me. According to the truth, this kind of thing is actually stained by you. Don''t look like I forced you." Li Lin looked at Luo Hui, some of the strong support to answer, trying to smooth this matter, naturally also ignored to listen to her talk about the first time, Luo Hui mouth raised smile, fleeting. "Isn''t it?" Light rhetorical question, although this kind of performance is a little bit immoral, but Luo Hui in order to get a proper name, is also very hard to spell. Yesterday, I heard Li Lin''s whisper, and I knew that she didn''t care as much about Cheng Jinhui as she thought, but it was a kind of persistence, and some of them couldn''t give up. It''s better to let Li Lin understand her heart and his heart at a deeper level. Luo Hui said that since he is already his own person, there is no reason to be prized away by others. "But didn''t we have an agreement before? Isn''t it good to forget it as an accident? " Li Lin shakes the pillow, which calms his anger. He looks directly at Luo Hui, looking at his calm appearance. "Although I say so, last night, you forced me all the time. I controlled it all the time, but I couldn''t hold you down." Although Luo Hui''s words are very light, through his deliberate guidance, this matter is no longer a simple, er, drunken thing. Last night, in Li Lin''s vague memory, Luo Hui was indeed forced to act willfully by himself, and Luo Hui was always patient with himself, and he always protected himself in order not to hurt himself. Ah My mother, I was planning to have a good drink yesterday. Anyway, no one else knew what I did after drinking. As a result, I forgot that you also have the key. Li Lin felt that even if he jumped into Heilongjiang, he couldn''t clean it up. Moreover, as of last night, all the memories he could remember were that he had been doing some unreasonable things. Well, I''m now a bad girl who molests good wives and men, and Luo Hui is the one who is molested by himself, just like Bai Lianhua. She can''t be more innocent. The woman on the sofa is full of vitality, which makes Luo Hui''s dull heart suddenly brighten up, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is more sincere. "In a word, you are responsible for me, or you can ask me to be responsible, as long as you don''t mind. It''s the first time for all of us. No one is at a loss. Besides, I''ve always been clean and I''m no worse than Li Nanze. " Luo Hui cleverly publicizes his own advantages, mainly highlighting the fact that he was forced last night, which makes Li Lin feel embarrassed even if he wants to refute. This kind of thing, it is clear that girls suffer more, but it seems to be their own fault, finished, a lifetime of fame, so planted. "What do you mean is that I''ve made a lot of money, but you''ve lost a lot?" Li Lin has a long voice, with a low tone and unspeakable emotion. But as long as Luo Hui admits, the next thing is the storm, and the people are in a mess. "I made money to have such a good woman as you. What I said just now was just a joke." Naturally, Luo Hui won''t admit it, but what he says next is equivalent to admitting that Li Lin is his girlfriend and that Li Lin must agree. "But we didn''t know each other very well before. It''s not very good to be together so abruptly. How about another period of time?" Li Lin swears that there is no other meaning in her sentence, but she feels that she and Luo Hui are really in a hurry together. "You mean you can''t let Cheng Jinhui go?" Luo Hui raised his head fiercely. The light in his eyes made Li Lin unable to look directly at him. What''s more, what he said hit Li Lin''s heart unexpectedly. In fact, Li Lin doesn''t mean that he can''t let Cheng Jinhui go, but he still has some thoughts in his mind, hoping to forget them over time. "How do you know? In fact, it''s not. For me, Cheng Jinhui is just an illusory dream. We can''t be together after all. " In fact, Li Lin doesn''t mean to explain to Luo Hui about Cheng Jinhui''s one-way secret love. He just thinks that if he doesn''t explain to Luo Hui, she will become a heartless girl. Luo Hui sat next to Li Lin and let Li Lin fix himself in the triangle of the sofa seat. He couldn''t get out and move. "That is to say, your thoughts about Cheng Jinhui have been gone for a long time?" Luo Hui never thought Cheng Jinhui''s name was so eye-catching. In fact, when they signed the agreement, Luo Hui just complied with his inner thoughts. At that time, he knew that the reason why Li Lin didn''t want to get married might be because someone was in his heart. But now if Cheng Jinhui gets stuck between them, it''s something Luo Hui can''t stand anyway. It must be made clear. "No, no, definitely not." Li Lin took an oath with both hands, hoping that Luo Hui would believe in himself and not make things too embarrassing. Later, he would be embarrassed to see Cheng Jinhui."That''s good, Lin Lin. in that case, we will have a formal relationship with each other. It''s very important for us to keep clean with each other." Luo Hui props up beside Li Lin''s head with one hand and caresses Li Lin''s face with the other. He is dazzled by his passion. "Mm-hmm Wait, the relationship between man and woman, when did I not agree? " Li Lin was almost seduced by Luo Hui. He reacted fiercely. What Luo Hui said just now was wrong. He didn''t agree with his girlfriend. Luo Hui didn''t paste Li Lin, and he was not angry. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still soft, some of which belonged to his own mild aura. "Yesterday, you forced me. You said that, and you didn''t give me a formal title. Do you feel comfortable?" "Well So first of all, let''s start with communication, others, don''t worry, take your time, OK Li Lin can only comfort Luo Hui so as to prevent his back wall from collapsing. In fact, to tell the truth, he also has feelings for Luo Hui. On the contrary, for Cheng Jinhui, I don''t know whether it''s time for her to forget or what. Li Lin has not thought of the process Jinhui for a long time. "Of course, you have said that, and I have nothing to disagree with, so let''s do it first." With this answer, Luo Hui is naturally satisfied. The most important thing is to draw slowly. For others, don''t worry. Luo Hui went down from Li Lin and sat next to him. The sense of oppression was finally gone, which made Li Lin relax. It was a disaster to escape. Chapter 351 Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t know anything about Li Lin, but he just thinks that something happened between Li Lin and Luo Hui. As for the drunkenness, Ruan Mengmeng really didn''t expect that Li Nanze had no interest in their affairs, as long as Li Lin didn''t pester Ruan Mengmeng. In the afternoon, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze bid farewell to their elders, and then went to Su''s home. Before that, they told aunt Su that they had time in the afternoon. After receiving a call from Ruan Mengmeng, Su Yue''s mother, Liang Yuan, is really happy. Although she doesn''t know what happened between her daughter and Mengmeng, their relationship is very rigid. As a result, her mother has no way to adjust, and they are adults, so we can''t say that they have been controlling too much. Su Yue in the afternoon was going to deliver food to Mo Tianyu. She always felt bad about the food outside, which made Mo Tianyu feel sad. "Mom, why are you so happy today? Is there anything happy? " When I went downstairs, I saw my mother smiling, which was obviously different from usual. "Xiaoyue, Mengmeng is coming here today. The child hasn''t been here for a long time. He said he would come to have a look." When Liang Yuan spoke, her tone was very clear and lively. After all, she was really happy about it. "Meng Meng Why did she come all of a sudden? " Hearing it was Ruan Mengmeng, the smile on Su Yue''s face suddenly became a little stiff, and the emotion in her eyes became very unnatural. After that, she thought that they would never meet, or just wait until time to wash the matter away, so that she could face it more calmly. "Mengmeng and Mr. Li are going to get married soon. They say that they thank me for taking care of them before. This child is a happy and hardworking child. He must be well in the future." Liang Yuan has always been very good to Ruan Meng Meng. In addition, Su Yue is sometimes rebellious, such as racing cars and going abroad, which deviates from Liang Yuan''s expectations of her daughter. On the contrary, she likes Ruan Meng more. For Ruan Mengmeng, it''s heartfelt joy to meet someone who can take care of her now. "Li Nanze is coming, too? When are they coming? " The movement of going down the stairs is stiff. She quickly arranges her expression. Su Yue goes down the stairs normally. "If you want to come, you must come together. Is it not a good thing that Mr. Li dotes on Meng Meng so much? It should be here soon. " Liang Yuan stares at Su Yue. She really can''t speak. She wants to come here. It''s so funny. ¡­¡­ "Don''t be nervous. No one can do anything to you with me." In order to show the solemnity of today''s visit, Li Nanze asked the driver to drive. The gifts he brought were quite valuable. Aware of the stiffness of Ruan Mengmeng, Li Nanze reaches out to hold her hand, hoping to give her support. "No, just, I don''t know if I will meet Su Yue, and I don''t know how to treat her?" Ruan Mengmeng''s drooping eyelids are obviously sad. After all, she is the best friend of the University. If she didn''t fall in love with Li Lin later, maybe she would really be helpless. Her heart is like a mess, tightly entangle her, in name, she can think, Su Yue is because of love, love is innocent. But she didn''t know. She didn''t know that Su Yue liked Mo Tianyu. At the beginning, she and Mo Tianyu agreed that they would be together when Mo Tianyu returned home. At that time, although Su Yue''s expression was complicated, she was still blessed. That day, all the words, like a knife, cut in her own fragile heart, collapsed. Perhaps, at that time, her collapse, there is Su Yue''s knife in it, if his mental confusion, never recover, then Su Yue, how do you think? "If you don''t know how to face her, leave it to me. If you hadn''t stopped her all the time, you wouldn''t let Su Yue still be so free." Li Nanze is very angry when he mentions this. Su Yue says Meng Meng like that. Meng Meng collapses and faints, but she runs away. How can the anger in her heart be easily sent out. That can only let Mo family bear all this, Mo Tianyu, can''t deal with women''s affairs, whether it is sister, or like their own, like their own. "Nanze, it''s been a long time I just didn''t think that Su Yue liked Mo Tianyu so much. She never told me that maybe it was because she couldn''t stand it. " However, at that time, she was almost sent by Mo Weixin As her best sister, why can''t you comfort her first and let her walk out of that matter? Why do you want to ask for it. Ruan Meng Meng has always been afraid to think about this problem. She is afraid to encounter this problem both in her heart and in fact, but today, there is no way to avoid it. "Fortunately, it''s in the past Well, don''t think about it. It''s not that complicated. Today I''m going to see my elders. " Li Nanze presses Ruan Mengmeng''s head to let her lean on her shoulders and relax. The Su family is a little far away from the Li family. It took about half an hour to get there. In the past, Ruan Mengmeng would come at least once a month, but she hasn''t come for months."Go in." Embracing Ruan Mengmeng''s shoulder, Li Nanze said gently. When he presses the doorbell, Ruan Mengmeng can still smile at Li Nanze, but when Su Yue opens the door, Ruan Mengmeng''s smile is stiff on his face, and Li Nanze''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his face is serious. When Su Yue went to open the door, she thought it might be Ruan Mengmeng, but she thought it was different from seeing it. In particular, there was a powerful Li Nanze beside Ruan Mengmeng. Su Yue''s expression is very calm, but in her eyes, the mood is very complex. I''m sorry for Ruan Mengmeng, and because of Mo Tianyu, I''m doomed not to go back to the past. "Is it Mengmeng? Xiaoyue, let Mengmeng come in. " Liang Yuan saw Su Yue go to the door, but she didn''t come back for several minutes. She guessed that Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze had arrived, and urged her to come. Su yueding looks at Ruan Mengmeng for a while. She looks pale. She walks aside and gives way. Li Nanze takes a look at Su Yue, cold and heartless. Then he takes Ruan Mengmeng in his arms and walks inside. Li''s driver walks behind with a gift. "Auntie Su, long time no see. How are you recently?" Ruan Mengmeng clenched Li Nanze''s hand. The warm feeling gave him some strength and slowed down. "Well, Meng Meng and Li Zong should sit down and Xiao Yue should come here." Liang Yuan was in a good mood when she saw Ruan Mengmeng, especially when she saw the relationship between Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. Su Yue stayed in the same place for a while, and then slowly came over. She just wanted to go quickly, so that she would not meet her, but sometimes it happened. Chapter 352 When Su Yue comes over, Liang Yuan stares at Su Yue. It''s stupid to find a chance to let her and Mengmeng repair their relationship. The tea served by the servant was made by Liang Yuan herself, but it was kept warm. Liang Yuan has nothing to do and has been studying it. Ruan Mengmeng likes Liang Yuan''s tea very much. "Taste it. You haven''t been here for a long time. No one has tasted my cake. I know you like it. I''ve prepared a lot. When I go back, I''ll take some back." Liang Yuan looks at Ruan Mengmeng with a soft face. She always treats Ruan Mengmeng more gently than Su Yue. No wonder Su Yue envies Ruan Mengmeng. Of course, this is just one of the reasons. "Thank you, auntie. I like it very much. I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but I think about it." Ruan Mengmeng gradually relaxed under the reception of Liang Yuan. Looking at the cakes on the table, she picked a piece from it and handed it to Li Nanze. Li Nanze directly bites Ruan Mengmeng down and doesn''t take over, which makes Ruan Mengmeng blush shyly. This person is really, although they are all acquaintances, they can''t be like this. "It''s delicious." The low voice came out of Li Nanze''s throat, which made Ruan Mengmeng blush. However, because there were others here, he could only stare at Li Nanze and passed away. "I''m relieved to see that you have such a good relationship. I haven''t seen you before, and I''ve been worried about whether you can adapt." Liang Yuan watched Ruan Mengmeng grow up. Now that she can have such a happy marriage, she is finally able to explain to Ruan Mengmeng''s parents. "Thank you, auntie. Don''t worry. I will take good care of Mengmeng. She is my wife and the only one I want to accompany." Li Nanze can see that Liang Yuan really loves Ruan Mengmeng. Otherwise, she would not say such a thing and repay her. Even if Su Yue did something like that to Ruan Mengmeng, he could let Su Yue go. "That''s good. What about the other side of the house? What''s your parents'' attitude towards Mengmeng? " Liang Yuan nodded and looked pleased. She was very dissatisfied with her daughter sitting there with a straight face. But if she wanted to give her daughter some face, she would not care about her impolite behavior. The status of the Su family is not as good as that of the Li family, and their business is just a little bigger. However, there is no shortage of rich people in the capital. Besides, the Li family is closely related to the military headquarters and politics. "Auntie, my parents are very kind to me, and my grandfather has been taking care of me. You don''t have to worry. Everything is fine. What''s more, mom is making every effort to prepare for our wedding. When the time comes, I''ll send you an invitation. I must go with my uncle. " Ruan Mengmeng answers the conversation and knows that Liang Yuan is concerned about her. However, because of the collapse of her relationship with Su Yue, she can no longer be as casual as before. I can only be more cautious, but I also hope that Liang Yuan and uncle Su can witness her happiness. This is to take care of her elders, which is different in the end. "That''s great, Meng Meng. You''ve always been kind and persevered in your efforts to be here today. I admire you, too. " Liang Yuan didn''t know whether she was old or not. She always said more exclamations. Looking at Ruan Meng Meng''s eyes, it''s also a bit complicated. This child hopes to know nothing about it all his life. Anyway, it''s not a glorious thing. It seems that she saw Liang Yuan''s desire to talk and stop, but she didn''t say anything. Ruan Mengmeng was a little confused and didn''t ask. Li Nanze is vaguely aware that this must have something to do with Ruan Mengmeng''s life experience. However, now that Mengmeng is his wife, her life experience is not so important. Since Ruan''s father and mother didn''t want to let Mengmeng know, he would not let Mengmeng know unless he had to. His little woman, he knows, although through the vicissitudes of life, the world is difficult, but the heart still has a beautiful imagination for life, in this case, he is to take good care of, to compensate for his lack of those years. "Aunt, uncle is not at home today?" Ruan Mengmeng feels that something is wrong with the atmosphere. She quickly digs away from the topic and holds Li Nanze''s hand all the time. Even under the gaze of Su Yue and aunt Su, she doesn''t let go. "He has been on a business trip for two days, and it may take four or five days to come back. There is no way. You can''t find a suitable person to take over this business. Your uncle can only carry it like this." Liang Yuan also has some dissatisfaction with her daughter. All day long, she knows that she is surrounded by Mo Tianyu, regardless of her family''s career. Moreover, she uses her own resources to support Mo Tianyu''s career. It''s not that no one knows what Mo Weixin does. His family knows it clearly. Mo Tianyu is a good child, but sometimes it depends on whether it''s worth it. At that time, I didn''t want a second child. If I had another one, I would not have so much trouble now. "There will be a way in the future. Uncle is in such good health that he is not in a hurry." Ruan Mengmeng can only say that Su Yue doesn''t want to inherit his family''s company. Moreover, she has not been very keen on this matter, so she has been so rebellious.Speaking of heirs, the Su family really doesn''t have a suitable one. Maybe it depends on whether Su Yue''s husband can inherit in the future? "Yes, the boat will go straight to the bridge. When are you going to have children? Mr. Li is also old. Mengmeng has just the right age to have children. It will not cause any burden on her body, and she will recover quickly. " If Ruan Mengmeng had a child, her position in the Li family would be stronger. At that time, she really didn''t need to worry about anything. "We are not very anxious about this. We can only go along with the fate of our children." In Li Nanze''s mind, he didn''t want to have a baby so early. Before, he had been taking some measures to prevent pregnancy. Ruan Mengmeng didn''t give up. Now he didn''t deliberately prevent pregnancy. It was just fate to see when the baby came. "That''s good. Your body has been taken care of a lot better. It''s good that you were too thin before. Although it''s popular to have bony beauty now, it''s too bony and not good. It''s just right now. " Ruan Mengmeng''s thin cheeks used to have some depressions, but she was in a good mental state, so she didn''t pay much attention. Li Nanze found it at that time, and she couldn''t bear to start. Now, Ruan Mengmeng''s complexion is delicate and glossy, and her cheeks are supplemented with collagen. She is a little baby fat, only a little bit. With a girl''s innocence, especially when she smiles, Li Nanze can''t accept it. "Yes, but if I want to have children, I can''t be the same as before. It''s easier for me to get pregnant after I have a good body." This is Ruan Mengmeng''s sincere words. However, Li Nanze has been escaping. Their world is very good. It''s too tired to have children so early. Ruan Mengmeng can only knock on the sidelines. Moreover, the elders of the Li family certainly agree with him. I only know after seeing that old man Li has urged him so many times. Chapter 353 Liang Yuan pokes Su Yue, meaning to let Su Yue talk, to ease the relationship between the two, after all, they are friends, there are previous feelings in it. "Mengmeng, I didn''t know what happened between you and Xiaoyue before. It''s just that so much time has passed, and some things should always pass. My aunt doesn''t insist on asking you anything. It''s just that it''s the love of growing up together..." Seeing that Su Yue hasn''t moved, Liang Yuan is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but both Meng Meng and her daughter Su Yue are rational children, not too impulsive. The right and wrong in the middle, in addition to the parties, who also can''t say clearly, Liang Yuan also only hope that the two children don''t break the contact, lest later regret. "Mom, this is not what you think. Now that we are so big, we will deal with our own affairs. Don''t worry about it." Su Yue takes a look at Ruan Mengmeng, but she is scared by Li Nanze''s eyes. Her heart trembles because she is so cold and heartless. She knew that she was sorry for Ruan Mengmeng, but if she really admitted her mistake, it was not in line with her heart. She likes Mo Tianyu. Many things she does for love are irrational. It is clear that those things have little to do with Ruan Mengmeng. In the final analysis, if Mo Weixin had not done that to Ruan Mengmeng, the end would not have been like this. No matter Mo family or Mengmeng, they don''t need to suffer those things. But at that time, he just felt that Mo Tianyu was wronged, and his anger went to Ruan Mengmeng. Finally, Ruan Mengmeng''s condition worsened. Li Nanze was able to deal with the Mo family in that way. He was impulsive at that time, but later he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep all night. In the end, there was no movement, so he settled down. Maybe it was Ruan Mengmeng''s reason that Li Nanze was able to let the Su family go. "Auntie, you can rest assured that there is nothing between us, but some of us have not figured it out. When we have figured it out in the future, naturally we can." For Liang Yuan, who takes care of her like her mother, Ruan Mengmeng can only say so euphemistically. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s good. Well, try this cake. If you like it, I''ll have another one sent in later. " Liang Yuan felt that the atmosphere was somewhat inexplicable and embarrassed. She quickly asked the people to use pastries and diverged from the topic just now. Since Liang Yuan talked about that topic just now, Li Nanze has always been silent and serious. Ruan Mengmeng knows that Li Nanze is angry and loves himself. he clenches their hands which have never been separated. Ruan Mengmeng wants to suppress Li Nanze''s anger and don''t let him explode. Because of this, they didn''t stay at Su''s house for long. After dinner, they left, which made Liang Yuan quite sad. Su Yue didn''t go to see Mo Tianyu today. She always accompanied Liang Yuan to treat guests. Although she didn''t say a word, she didn''t have a sense of existence, which was totally different from before. But Su Yue didn''t say anything else, which made Liang Yuan feel helpless. If it goes on like this, when can the relationship between them be relaxed. It''s just that she is not a party to this matter after all. No matter how much she says, what''s the effect. The only hope is that the two children can be well, that is. Liang Yuan sighed and went upstairs, leaving Su Yue alone in the living room. Looking at the seat where Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze sat just now, they fell into the memory, and their relationship became what it is now. Just, just because of a Mo Tianyu? "We''ll come when she''s not here. If we don''t want to see her, don''t see her." Li Nanze gently kisses Ruan Mengmeng on the forehead, with a faint worry in his eyes. His girl''s mind is too sensitive, and she doesn''t want to bear some things at all. "No, I just found that some memories are too sweet and dilute the original resentment. In fact, it''s not wrong to love someone. Just like, I was not brave at the beginning, I''m afraid we won''t be together. As mom said at the beginning, it''s not a hierarchy. " Ruan Mengmeng nests in Li Nanze''s arms, feels the package of Li Nanze''s breath, and looks at the neon lights flashing outside, with a lonely look on her face. "What do you mean by that? As long as it is determined by me, it belongs to me. No matter who it is, it can''t be stopped." Even Su Yazhi, his mother, could not stop him from making the decision. After he became the master of the family, he was respectful to his grandfather as usual. Li Yuanhang, his father, and Su Yazhi, his mother, did not fulfill their responsibilities. That is to say, he did not have such obligations. "Mengmeng, sometimes don''t think wildly. It''s a kind of fate for us to meet again after so many years. Since it is, we should seize it instead of miss it." "I didn''t regret that I met you..." To meet Li Nanze at that time, Ruan Mengmeng was grateful to God, whether it was because Ruan Da was able to save him or found his own love.After mom and dad left, I always had too much fear for the world. I don''t know if it was because my relatives left too suddenly. That''s why it''s so important to Xiaoda. It''s more important than life. Li Nanze felt Ruan Mengmeng''s long soft hair, and felt that she was in her arms, and her empty heart had settled down like that. "In two days, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the marriage certificate." Li Nanze was silent for a while, then he continued. He thought about it for a long time, and now he can say it clearly. In fact, it''s just more important to make sure that Ruan Mengmeng and herself can be completely together, rather than being the same as before. It is estimated that it is also because of the shadow of the past, even if Li Nanze understood later, but Jia Liuyin''s affairs still had some influence on him. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Darcy''s coming back soon. Finally, I can see him again. " Ruan Mengmeng was silent for a while, nodded and looked gentle. In fact, she also wanted to be able to share a notebook with Li Nanze, but more importantly, she worried about Xiaoda. If she left the hukou, Xiaoda would be the only one left. "Don''t worry, Darby, be strong as you think. We have to trust him." Li Nanze immediately understood Ruan Mengmeng''s thoughts. It was really that Xiaoda was too distressing. The child was so clever that he could see that his sister was worried about him. Ruan Da is much stronger than Ruan Mengmeng. If it wasn''t for his age and health, he would be a very powerful person. Chapter 354 I know what Li Nanze said is true, but more, it''s really worried about Ruan Da, who is her only brother. But alone in the outside cultivation, learning, foreign land, not only lonely and miss, more, is a kind of suffering. "Well." After a gentle response, Ruan Mengmeng leans against Li Nanze and goes to sleep. In the past two days, she has not had enough sleep. In addition, Li Nanze has been too greedy to support herself. Li Nanze took a coat from the side and put it on to Ruan Mengmeng, so that the light in the car would come down. It was convenient for Ruan Mengmeng to sleep. There would be no too dazzling light. When he returned to the villa, Ruan Mengmeng didn''t wake up. Li Nanze stopped the car until he reached the door of the villa, and then he took Ruan Mengmeng down to the room. Let her have a good rest, this period of time, it is really a little hard to force, otherwise, it will not let Mengmeng so tired. She took off Ruan Mengmeng''s high-heeled shoes and changed her clothes to make her more comfortable in bed. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s peaceful sleeping face, Li Nanze''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more gentle. Even looking at this person, he is perfect. This is the life he always wants. Even if there are more ups and downs outside, so what, as long as there is such a person, with their side, the rest is worth it. The night was as warm as spring. Li Nanze just sat there and watched Ruan Mengmeng for a long time The next day, it is Monday to go to work day, yesterday had a good rest, today the whole person is full of energy, like a delicate rose, everywhere with the smell of temptation. Companies don''t have to be too formal now, but they can''t be too casual. Some time ago, Su Yazhi asked people to send some clothes, which she had specially customized. Ruan Mengmeng''s white dress, professional style and elegant make-up make her very different. Under the influence of Su Yazhi, Ruan Mengmeng now knows how to explore her own advantages. Moreover, a good education in her childhood has been with her all her life. "Like this kind of clothes?" Li Nanze looks at Ruan Mengmeng''s skin on her legs as she walks, and her frown looks very unpleasant. Ruan Mengmeng was very worried at the beginning. At this time, she already knew that it was just a sign of Li Nanze''s jealousy. He was a mean man. "This one should be ok? You don''t have to focus on the details all the time. " Who in the whole company doesn''t know that he is still jealous of his relationship. Moreover, looking down at the skirt, there is only an upward gap on this side, which is the highlight of the skirt at the half of the thigh. Li Nanze is the worst part of the skirt. Walking to the dining table, Ruan Mengmeng pushes the mean man. Her shallow makeup highlights the advantages of her face. "This kind of clothes will be worn less in the future, and there is nothing else at home." Li Nanze was despised by Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes for a while, and he still hesitated to speak. How can you be happy when your own welfare is seen by others? Only when Mengmeng is so careless can she care less. I don''t know what Meng Meng will look like if she and her mother stay like this? Thinking of this, Li Nanze has some of the distress of Li Yuanhang. "I''m here to see Lin Lin today. I''ll try to be less in the future. Don''t worry. I won''t be so boring." It''s hopeless for the man who fell into the vinegar jar. Ruan Mengmeng can only accommodate him as much as possible, but she is very happy that Li Nanze cares about himself so much. "Well, let''s have breakfast. We''ll be there later." Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng and sat down. The servant brought them a rich breakfast for them to eat. Before that, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze would deliberately pull apart their relationship in the company. Of course, it was not Li Nanze who did it, but Ruan Mengmeng who asked for it. Li Nanze had no choice but to agree. Now, of course, there is no need. Li Nanze doesn''t want others to have some prejudice against Ruan Mengmeng. After all, even he knows that Ruan Mengmeng has no foundation and married to the Li family. There must be a lot of speculation from the outside world. He can only make the speculation as less as possible, but can''t let them disappear. Ruan Mengmeng''s office is on the lower floor of Li Nanze. Li Nanze adjusted it to make it easier to see Ruan Mengmeng without causing more disturbance. The company is basically a human elite, where can not see Li Nanze care about Ruan Mengmeng, compared with before also more warm. When Li Lin came, it was just the time for lunch break. Li''s group had a special dining place, which was very exquisite in terms of taste and dishes. From all kinds of famous snacks to desserts, there are all kinds of them. For convenience, hollowed out walls are used as shelter. That is to create a private space, but also a lot more fun.Li Lin has never been here before, and even if there is any cooperation between the Li family and the Li family, that is what Li Lin''s father should consider now, not Li Lin. A dress with ethnic style, the bottom to the knee, white high-heeled sandals, let Li Lin more tall. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li is still such an interesting person. It''s good, cute." "This is the credit of the designer. It has nothing to do with Nanze, although I think you are right." Although Li Lin has used it, it''s OK to have dinner with Ruan Mengmeng, because there are some private things to say. After Ruan Mengmeng packed his meal, he went to the top floor with Li Lin. this is Li Nanze''s own site, and it''s a luxury to have a garden as decoration. "You called me the other day. What happened? I feel like you were a little tangled at that time. " Ruan Mengmeng is very interested in Li Lin''s desire to talk and stop talking. As soon as he hears it, he knows it''s a big melon, which can be eaten for a long time. however, it seems that the melon is too big, and Ruan Mengmeng is choking. "Cough..." Speechless, adorable adorable Li Lin shaking heaven and earth, and make complaints about Li Lin. "My client didn''t have such a big reaction. It''s just gossip. Is it necessary to have such a big reaction?" Give Ruan Mengmeng a pat on the back and follow her anger to prevent her husband from settling the accounts for him in the autumn. Now, the backstage of Mengmeng is too big to cause trouble. Just for Ruan Meng Meng''s reaction is still very speechless, is it necessary? No, it''s just Sleeping with a man. Chapter 355 "Come on, is that the wrong reaction? You are now inexplicably Luo Hui. You are really the kind of person worthy of the name. If I''m not surprised, it''s wrong, isn''t it? " Ruan Mengmeng took a few drinks and let herself relax. Looking at Li Lin''s indifferent attitude, she felt heartbroken. What''s the matter. Li Lin took a guilty look at Ruan Mengmeng. In fact, she chose this time today because she had enough time to rest. No one said that. This girl''s first time, should it hurt so much? What''s more, Luo Hui has been around him these two days. He doesn''t go to the hospital very much. He really feels a little headache. "You don''t know. Luo Hui has been wandering around in front of me these days. He doesn''t care about work. I''m going to have a headache." Li Lin sighed and stood opposite Ruan Meng Meng in a loveless posture. With his expression, it was really wonderful. "Doesn''t this prove that Luo Hui really cares about you? Moreover, there are very few men who can do so. " Ruan Mengmeng thinks of her first time with Li Nanze, and her heart is full of sweet breath. Although she felt that her name was not right at that time, sometimes it came naturally. Luo Hui and Li Lin, in fact, are very compatible. No matter in family background or other aspects, they are very right. Although, in the eyes of outsiders is not necessarily the best, but Luo Hui is a very good person to Li Lin. "Don''t say that. If Mr. Li hears it, Luo Hui will have bad luck. You don''t know how possessive your family is." Li Lin gives Ruan Mengmeng a white look. He really can''t agree with her way of showing off. "But what I said is true. Lin Lin, you think that if you can be so frank with Luo Hui after you are drunk, it means that you treat him differently." Ruan Mengmeng picked up the leftovers, put them in bags and took them out later. She asked the Secretary outside to prepare two cups of milk tea for them to have a good chat. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it is. Is it too embarrassing? Do you know what it''s like when I wake up with someone sleeping beside me? What''s more, it''s obvious that you''ve done something bad. " Li Lin wants to cry without tears. She wants to go back to that time and make herself sober. There won''t be such a thing. Luo Hui is really a gentleman, but it seems that he is not a woman. He has a strong bow. "He didn''t tell his parents. In fact, he was very kind. In that case, take your time. Don''t worry too much about those things. " Ruan Mengmeng thinks that as long as Li Lin''s mind for Cheng Jinhui is gone and accompanied by Luo Hui, he will gradually find the benefits of Luo Hui, which is also a very good thing. However, the current thing is to let Li Lin not be in chaos, so that he can deal with the next things well. "It''s true, but now every time I see Luo Hui, I think of some pictures of that night. You know, Luo Hui''s usual dress is a bit ascetic. But this kind of person, that time is the most terrible I know you don''t want to come. If you think about Mr. Li of your family, you will probably understand. " Li Lin has no way to describe Ruan Mengmeng specifically. He can only use Li Nanze to explain that now Li Lin has no way to face Luo Hui''s face. It''s too embarrassing. Ruan Mengmeng was said by Li Lin, and she also remembered that Li Nanze was really very attractive. "Well, even if I can understand what you said, it doesn''t make any sense for you to stick to it politely." Ruan Meng Meng recalled it in her mind and knew what it was for. She nodded and understood what Li Lin had done. "I know, but now we have a substantial relationship before the paper is broken. The next time we get along with each other, it''s not only embarrassing for him, but also embarrassing for me." Li Lin bumped his head against the sofa, looking dejected, regardless of the delicate makeup on his face. "You don''t want to be like this. There''s no way to escape when everything happens. You all have feelings for each other. In fact, what lies between you is an agreement. Isn''t it good to make a fake come true? " Ruan Mengmeng felt that she was a matchmaker and worked hard to promote Li Lin and Luo Hui. After poking Li Lin, Ruan Mengmeng persuades her. "Please, are you from my side or Luo Hui''s side? How do I think you are a little traitor?" Li Lin sat up straight and gave Ruan Mengmeng a white look. Then he picked up the milk tea on the table and drank half of it in one breath, which was quite heroic. "Isn''t this the roundworm in your stomach? Think what you think. Besides, although I haven''t met Dr. Luo on the other side, it must have haunted you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so upset. "Ruan Meng Meng still understands Li Lin''s character. If she is really dissatisfied with Luo Hui, she can leave like that. As for a man, when he sleeps, he sleeps but now, it''s obvious that I''m reluctant to give up. Since I''m so reluctant, why push this man away "the truth is that, but I always feel that some of them are not very good. At the beginning, I evaded my parents'' marriage, but now I''m going to be with him.... Li Lin can''t get over the difficulties in his heart. Luo Hui is really a good man, and he is quite excellent. If Li Lin is with him, he will never suffer losses "you really don''t have to worry about other people''s ideas as long as you live well. Now in this society, there is too much pressure. When I was with Nanze, I didn''t see his family. I often wake up from my dream especially when I like him more and more, because I feel that things between us are really asymmetric, but when it''s time to meet his parents, when Nanze holds my hand, all my nervousness is gone. " because this person is with you, no matter how long it takes, you can protect it. The feeling of helping each other will not disappear with the fireworks Chapter 356 "I know the feelings between you, but Luo Hui and I are really different from you." "Mengmeng, when did you know that?" looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s idea, Li Lin looks up in surprise and asks "it''s been a while, but it''s not the main thing. Lin Lin, do you really like ah Hui? I like him all the time. " I know that Li Lin likes Cheng Jinhui. Although Li Lin didn''t tell her, that feeling can still be understood "you know, it doesn''t matter, Mengmeng. Actually, that''s not what I said. In fact, I should have been indifferent to Cheng Jinhui a long time ago, and I don''t like it much at this time in fact, you may not realize that Cheng Jinhui''s personality is like that. He treats other people with tenderness, which makes people feel unbelievable. It''s hard to avoid misunderstandings. " misunderstanding is a kind of liking, but in fact, it''s just Cheng Jinhui''s attitude towards other people. Not long after that, Li Lin actually responded, but there was no way to control it only in such a long period of time, can we change ourselves slowly and keep ourselves away from Cheng Jinhui''s life, so that we can really get rid of it "that''s good. The old man of the Cheng family wants to expand the career of the Cheng family by marrying ah Hui and Xia Feier, but it''s not necessarily the most suitable one for ah Hui. However, ah Hui has always been a filial person. I don''t know what it is like to really refuse. " because people like Cheng Jinhui feel that they don''t need to rely on marriage to expand their career, but that''s actually the case "it''s true. Ah, I''ve been cooking in your apartment recently? Is it Dr. Luo or your aunt? " "it''s all him. Except for the cleaning staff, the others are basically him. As you know, I don''t know anything about cooking except the basic western breakfast." "that''s also rare. In my opinion, many people in the doctor industry seem to have a kind of quirk. They love to be clean, or they like to do everything by themselves. As you said, Dr. Luo likes to cook by himself." "Luo Hui has both of them. Sometimes, he does all the things that his aunt is responsible for. At present, her aunt has resigned temporarily because there is no need for that really, sometimes when I am with him, I feel that I am a rough man. However, it''s also the same. When you go to my side, you will find that you have a more sense of home. " "that''s really good. In this case, don''t worry about it. It''s good to be yourself. The rest is not what you should worry about." that''s what Luo Hui has been worried about. In fact, Luo Hui''s personality is more suitable for Li Lin.The smile is more obvious. Ruan Mengmeng also wishes Luo Hui well and hopes that he can get the beauty back soon. "That''s what I said. I''ll work here in the next building. The 20th to 30th floor is the office location of a company here. When it''s OK, come to me and I can find you." Li Lin came here today after the handover. In fact, he has just started the work there, but it''s not so difficult because of the assistance. Although he has Li Lin''s younger brother, Li''s parents obviously hope that Li Lin can be better. Now they have slowly let go of many things to Li Lin. "Well, it''s much more convenient to find you in the future, Dr. Luo? I went to work today, too? " "Naturally, however, he is basically in Beijing, so it''s not so inconvenient. This morning, he sent me here. Although I haven''t experienced the love confession yet, I feel a sense of shame inexplicably. " Li Lin was really embarrassed to say this, but he felt very sweet in his heart. "That''s also very good. Now you call it the real life of men and women. However, according to Dr. Luo''s romance, it will give you a surprise. You can rest assured." Ruan Mengmeng patted Li Lin on the shoulder to reassure her. Can Dr. Luo, who is still so careful in her life, remember to tell Li Lin? Of course, that''s impossible. "You suddenly say this, I feel very unaccustomed, your family is very romantic, where I can compare, I think these, I have already passed." Li Lin takes a look at Ruan Mengmeng and pinches her fleshy cheek. She has a sense of accomplishment. Anyway, Li Nanze is not here now. Chapter 357 "You can bully me now. When Nanze comes back, you don''t know who is bullying who?" Ruan Mengmeng let Li Lin pinch his face and said something indistinctly. "That''s natural. The president of your family has a strong flavor. Even Luo Hui can''t match him. Although my family''s status is comparable to that of Li family, in some aspects, it''s still far behind. I''m still afraid of him. " Li Lin slowly put down his hand holding Ruan Mengmeng''s face. When he mentioned Li Nanze, Li Lin was a little scared. That man was so terrible. "Is it really that terrible? I think Nanze is a very good person. I don''t know why. The external evaluation of him is very serious, which is quite incredible. " Ruan Mengmeng rubs her face to relieve her sour and astringent face. Li Lin pinches her a little too hard just now, and there are two traces on her face. Speaking of this, Ruan Mengmeng feels a little unhappy. Mingming Nanze is also very good. Why is the outside world so harsh on him? "It''s beauty in the eye of the beholder, isn''t it? I don''t believe you think Li is always such a good person at the beginning. What''s more, Li Nanze of your family has always been true to women. Only when he is in front of you can he be so pleasant. I guess I can get a trace of his gentleness by looking at you now. " Li Lin took a look at Ruan Mengmeng and drank all the milk tea in the cup. Then he felt that his sour heart was much better. Ruan Mengmeng is such a good person. Even at that time, she knew that Cheng Jinhui liked Ruan Mengmeng. After contacting with her, she couldn''t treat such a good woman, so she was able to figure it out later. In fact, she asked Ruan Mengmeng. "Isn''t that good? You say that Dr. Luo is in such a position, and has seen all kinds of women. It''s also a wonderful thing that he can finally keep his heart on you. " adorable adorable Li Lin make complaints about the mood, make complaints about it. Li Nan Ze is not good enough to do this, but Luo Hui is not unable to Tucao. "You have to find Luo Hui? But what you said is very reasonable. It''s true. Forget it, since it''s already so, let''s do it. " Sleep a man, in any case, is not at a loss, and, how Luo Hui is a high-quality man, how are not at a loss. "If only you had such awareness early, but it''s not too late. But you didn''t do anything that night, did you? " Ruan Mengmeng is eating oranges. She thinks that Li Lin''s idea is actually very good, but she thinks that if two people get drunk, she doesn''t take measures in this respect. ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that there is really no... " All the oranges in Li Lin''s hand fell to the ground, and her face seemed to collapse at this time. "What if?" Ruan Mengmeng swallowed the orange in her mouth and drank two hard drinks before she asked. "I never thought that one day there would be such a thing. If there were such a thing, I would What shall we do? " Where did Li Lin think that he would use such a thing one day? Moreover, his life has a long way to go. Who could have thought that he would sleep with a man so soon. "Don''t panic, this kind of thing is very uncertain, and, just once, it may not be able to happen, so don''t worry about it." Ruan Mengmeng also felt that she was short of words just now. How to bring up this topic? She and Li Nanze basically take protective measures every time, so they have no children for such a long time. The main reason is that I don''t think I''m married yet. Even if I have a child, it''s not a good name. Moreover, it will make the child bear some bad reputation. Gossip, sometimes can make a person collapse, but it''s not just now. "You''re also saying that if there are children after one night stand, only in novels can there be such things. How can we have such things?" Li Lin advised himself and patted his chest to calm down the movement just started by Ruan Mengmeng. "Yes, that''s what you said. It''s only once. It''s impossible. Don''t worry. This is good. Try it." Ruan Mengmeng knew that she had just said something wrong. She quickly made up for it and handed Li Lin a cake. In this lounge, the secretary prepared a lot of snacks for Ruan Mengmeng, because the reception lounge is actually on the other side. Li Lin quickly ate some, but in his blinking eyes, he still couldn''t believe it In Li Nanze''s office, because Ruan Mengmeng is dining with Li Lin today, Li Nanze is not happy. It''s his mood, which can be seen by the naked eye. When the door was pushed open, Luo Hui, dressed in white casual clothes, came in with a relaxed and comfortable face. The Secretary behind him was a little nervous and looked at Li Nanze in embarrassment: "president, Dr. Luo came in, didn''t stop...""It''s OK. You go down first. Just bring a cup of tea." Li Nanze took a look at someone with a full face and asked the Secretary to go down first. "Yes, president." The secretary went down respectfully and closed the door. "What? Li always doesn''t like me to come here? " Luo Hui sat on the sofa, very lazy, let himself into a group. "I think I don''t like a man. I often come to my office on my own initiative. If I don''t have a girlfriend, some people will suspect that I am a broken sleeve." After signing the documents, Li Nanze comes over and sits down in front of Luo Hui. With a cold face, he shows his greatest dislike for this good friend. "Yo, you all have a fiancee now. Looking at your enthusiasm for Miss Ruan, I don''t think anyone will say that you are a broken sleeve person unless you ask for it." Luo Hui has not been threatened by Li Nanze at all. This kind of scandal has never happened before. It''s just a habit of breaking one''s sleeves. At that time, it was even more outrageous. "What are you doing here today?" Li Nanze drinks a cup of tea and looks at Luo Hui disgustedly. As a doctor, who can rest assured of such a virtue. "What do you say? My girlfriend is here. Come and find your fiancee. Where else can I go Luo Hui is very helpless turned a white eye, this kind of person, is really unreasonable. If not familiar, who would like to come. "Your girlfriend? Are you sure that''s a real girlfriend? " What Luo Hui and Li Lin agreed on is not only known by Ruan Mengmeng, but also by Li Nanze. It''s just that he has always kept a low profile and never mentioned it. Chapter 358 "There''s something wrong with what you said. We''re real friends now. We''re not as rash as you were when you were with Miss Ruan." The encounter between Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng is often dramatic enough. Even though Li Nanze did a lot of moving things later, he did not let Li Nanze wash away the past. "So you''re bowing while she''s drunk?" When Luo Hui talks about this, Li Nanze frowns slightly and is not happy. Before, he didn''t want to mention it all the time. Luo Hui was just stabbing. Li Nanze picked up the cup and looked at the undulating tea in it with a cold look. "Come on, I was wrong just now. You are absolutely talented and beautiful. It''s a match made in heaven. Don''t worry, don''t worry. " The feeling of being compared by Li Nanze makes Luo Hui a little unwilling, but there is no way to say anything. He can''t really compare. "In the future, don''t have anything to do. I''m still busy and have no time to entertain you." Li Nanze frowned and didn''t welcome the arrival of Li Lin and Luo Hui. Today, he planned to have dinner with Meng Meng in a new private restaurant, but they were all broken. "What do you mean to come here if you have nothing to do? If it wasn''t for Lin Lin, I wouldn''t have come here." Luo Hui shows his hand and looks helpless. But Li Nanze''s eyes are very ruffian. It''s estimated that no one can imagine that president Luo, who is usually so serious, looks like a rogue in private. "Then you can come and pick her up." Li Nan Ze ignored Luo Hui, returned to his desk to continue his work, Luo Hui silently make complaints about a workaholic, sitting on the sofa and leisurely drinking tea. In my heart, I think about what Li Nanze said just now. I haven''t confessed to Li Lin yet. If I really get along with Li Lin as a boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s unfair to Li Lin. When Ruan Mengmeng and Li Lin came over, they happened to see Luo Hui sitting on the sofa. Compared with the Luo Hui Ruan Mengmeng usually met, he was like a dandy like a romantic boy. "Dr. Luo is here, too? Long time no see. How are you Ruan Mengmeng coughs twice, pats Li Lin on the arm and asks Luo Hui. I didn''t expect that Luo Hui would come after him for a long time. Like Li Lin, this is absolutely the meaning of heart belonging. "Miss Ruan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lin Lin comes here. It''s a lot of trouble. " When Luo Hui saw Li Lin, he just received a look of disgust from Li Lin, but he still said to Ruan Mengmeng with a gentle smile. "You don''t have to thank him. Is Dr. Luo here to take Lin Lin back?" Ruan Meng Meng suddenly feels so polite by Luo Hui. How can she feel so strange? I''m not used to speaking. "Yes, Lin Lin is not feeling well these two days. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for her. I didn''t let her drive when I came here today. I sent her here, and I picked her up when I went back." Luo Hui is more interested in Li Lin''s attitude of not catching a cold, and more polite to Ruan Mengmeng. After all, Li Lin and Ruan Mengmeng hate each other too late. Now they have a good relationship. As soon as this happens, Li Lin will call Ruan Mengmeng. "That''s natural, Lin Lin. today''s time is almost the same. Otherwise, you should go back and have a rest first. The most important thing is to have a good health. You can work slowly." Seeing Luo Hui''s different attitude, Ruan Mengmeng naturally understood that he wanted to do something in the middle. Moreover, they liked each other. "Also, Meng Meng, Mr. Li, I''ll go back first. It''s just your working time. We can talk when we have time." Li Lin looks at the time and has been staying for more than an hour. Ruan Mengmeng is now at work. It''s not a good way to disturb her all the time. It''s not a coincidence at this time. We have to wait and say. "Yes, it''s close. You can come at any time. Dr. Luo, you should send Lin Lin back as soon as possible. " Li Nanze came and stood beside Ruan Mengmeng, nodded to Li Lin, his expression was still serious. Li Lin silently make complaints about his face, but he is calm in his face. Seeing off Li Lin and Luo Hui, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze return to the office without the eyes of the Secretary outside. "Luo Hui is really attentive. When Lin Lin comes here, he just comes here." "If it''s just such a little thing, it can be said that it''s courteous, then am I more courteous? We seldom experience this drunken promiscuity. We can experience it once in a while. " Li Nanze heard praise from Ruan Mengmeng. He couldn''t bear it, even though he knew it was just a joke. He turns around and imprisons Ruan Mengmeng in his arms. In Ruan Mengmeng''s surprised eyes, he lifts him. Ruan Mengmeng''s face turned red suddenly. Although she was used to Li Nanze''s appearance, it was not suitable for her to be so close."What are you doing? What kind of vinegar do you eat? It''s just that Lin Lin and Dr. Luo are very interesting. What''s the other meaning. If you let others know, it''s really amazing. " Unlike before, Li Nanze was a little at a loss, and he was able to speak two sentences. Moreover, Li Nanze, who was so possessive, rarely showed it. "Surprised? What''s the matter with others? As long as I can satisfy my lady Li, nothing else is urgent. " Li Nanze sniffs Ruan Mengmeng''s hair. His voice is very ambiguous. No matter it''s an office, someone will come in at any time. "Well, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden? This is the office. It would be embarrassing if someone came in. " Ruan Mengmeng pokes Li Nanze to stop him. I don''t know if it''s because Li Nanze hasn''t had a woman for many years or what''s the matter. In a way, it''s too strong. Ruan Mengmeng, who is delicate and weak, can''t bear it. Therefore, in order to take care of Ruan Mengmeng''s body, Li Nanze can only enjoy himself once in a few days. He can''t do some things often. One is that Ruan Mengmeng can''t bear it. The other is that she is not married. Even if she is engaged, she has no official status. Li Nanze can''t bear it. It''s too much. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. I miss you all of a sudden. " Li Nanze is afraid that he can''t control himself any more. He kisses Ruan Mengmeng on the lips, and then he lets him go. "You look up every day, but you don''t look down. Where do you miss me?" Ruan Mengmeng felt her lips and felt that she had been touched. She really didn''t know where to learn. "Life is too short. Even if I''m around you all the time, I think it''s too short, let alone can''t be all the time." Li Nanze stroked Ruan Mengmeng''s hair with a tender face. Chapter 359 Meeting Mengmeng again, although she was a little embarrassed, with cunning in her eyes, so lively, but the sadness around her made people sob. Now, those sad things have passed. Mengmeng has been outstanding for such a long time. But even after so many experiences, her eyes are still so clear, as if those dirty and difficult things did not enter her eyes, affecting her life. Although her makeup is light now, it is only a few strokes that make her more refined. In her simple clothes, she has a different temperament, which makes Li Nanze more and more infatuated. Just because, in front of her. No matter how many women, no matter how beautiful, are not her, so he loves her. "What you said is too ambiguous. You always feel that it makes people daydream. Nanze, if you let your grandfather know, you will be finished." Ruan Mengmeng conceals it for a moment, brings up a new problem, and pulls Li out. If Li really knows, Li Nanze will be finished. "In that case, I''ll let you protect me. I''m afraid of my grandfather''s punishment." Li Nanze is also a smile, like the breeze, where there is so serious, the things that are said outside, are not true, like a dream. "Yes, but it depends on how Li always does it? I don''t know what I think when I molest my female subordinates at work? " Ruan Mengmeng looked at Li Nanze, but also a pick, eyes more dazzling, very naughty. "When I talk to my wife, what''s the relationship between those people outside?" Li Nanze steals a fragrance from Ruan Mengmeng''s lips, which sets him apart. "I went down first By the way, I made an appointment with ah Hui. Tomorrow afternoon, he''ll be nearby. We can have dinner together after we''ve finished When Ruan Mengmeng came to the door, she suddenly remembered that she had not told Li Nanze about it and turned to Li Nanze. I was afraid that it would affect Cheng Jinhui''s mood, so I didn''t ask. But now, it''s OK. There''s nothing to say whether it''s OK or not. "I see. I''ll be free tomorrow afternoon to go with you. Don''t worry. There''s no problem. If Cheng Jinhui really listens to the master of the Cheng family in this way, then there is really no other need. " Li Nanze has always acted without other people''s intervention, and he has no attachment to power, so there is no problem. Cheng Jinhui, however, has always been advocated by the wife of the Cheng family as a gentleman''s education. It is estimated that Cheng Jinhui would not have been able to live in such fierce competition if the old man of the Cheng family had not been there. "This kind of words, you can''t say in front of ah Hui. If you really let ah Hui know, maybe you can''t bear it." Ruan Mengmeng warns Li Nanze that it''s not her stinginess, it''s really Li Nanze who is most likely to do such things. "I know. Don''t worry. Besides, Cheng Jinhui is not so fragile." Li Nanze is still a little unhappy. Because of her childhood friendship with Cheng Jinhui, Ruan Mengmeng has a better relationship with Cheng Jinhui. Although what he and Ruan Mengmeng should have and shouldn''t have happened now, they don''t need to struggle so much. But although it is said that, but the heart is still very reluctant. "I went down first. You must not have had a good meal at noon today. Today I asked my family to make some soup. I can drink it when I go back, and I can also help you Ruan Mengmeng has no choice but to smile. The smile at the corner of her mouth seems to be the connivance of Li Nanze. The couple are also enviable. It''s just that no one else can see it. Out of Li Nanze''s office, Ruan Mengmeng looks more serious. After nodding to his secretary and others as a greeting, he takes the elevator to go downstairs. Li Nanze in the office, although he just spoke sour, he was still very comfortable because of Ruan Mengmeng''s words. It''s more smooth to deal with things, and it''s not too harsh to deal with any problems. The manager and others who sent the documents were very surprised. In one afternoon alone, most of the documents were difficult to deal with. Other people may not know, but the Secretary naturally knows what it is for. It''s just a matter of the president''s private affairs. If someone says it''s against professional ethics, they will not mention it. However, when Ruan came down from the top floor, she saw not only the people in the Secretariat, but also some people who knew about it. For a time, some words spread quietly. "Sister Mengmeng, I just called. There are some problems with the project over there. I need your help." Secretary Wang Yue sent me some documents. This is the new secretary. Although he has just graduated, it''s very interesting. It has a little relationship, so he stayed here. "I see. Wang Yue, you will spare me tomorrow afternoon. There are some things I need to go out at that time."Ruan Mengmeng took the document and ordered some things for tomorrow. "Yes, sister Mengmeng." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, after the phone appointment, Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze went to the appointed place together. First, they went to Li Nanze''s rest room and changed into suitable clothes. This time, they went together. After going down, in a few minutes, the whole building knew that the president and fiancee had left work early, and they were much more relaxed. When he arrived at the place, he asked someone to take him to the box. Cheng Jinhui had already arrived first. He was dressed in a silver gray suit, which made his whole person look much more introverted. "How did you get there so early?" Ruan Mengmeng asked Cheng Jinhui with a smile. Naturally, she did not miss the fatigue hidden between Cheng Jinhui''s eyes. Although she looked energetic, she could show that she was very tired. Li Nanze and Cheng Jinhui nodded as if they were greeting each other, and then they sat beside Ruan Mengmeng. Li Nanze was not too casual because of Cheng Jinhui. "Things are handled quite quickly. What''s the matter? You are Jinse, please come here The interrogative sentences are affirmative words, which Cheng Jinhui can naturally guess. My sister is not at ease with herself. There are only a few people she can find. Only Mengmeng has a good relationship with herself. Although Mengmeng is now Li Nanze''s wife and her childhood love is here, she will come anyway. Even if Li Nanze is not at ease, just come here together. "You ask me when you know all about it? You don''t even tell Jinse what you think? Let that girl cry all the time, you know that although she is abroad now, if she comes back, I won''t think about peace. " Ruan Mengmeng looks at Cheng Jinhui with worry in her eyes. If Cheng Jinhui really agrees, whether it''s because of the old man of the Cheng family or because of herself, there are only a few people happy, and the rest are helpless. Chapter 360 "I know. After Jinse knew it, she would call back every few days to inquire." Cheng Jinhui raises his hand and loosens the tie around his neck. He speaks with helplessness. In the whole family, all the elders do not care about themselves alone. Even if the father said that, if he really disobeyed the meaning of his grandfather, I''m afraid that he would not have a good future. Looking at Ruan Mengmeng''s breath, Li Nanze poured a cup of scented tea and put it next to Ruan Mengmeng to drink water when he was thirsty. At that time, the temperature was just right. Li does not have much interest in the topic they discuss. It''s Cheng Jinhui''s family business, not his own. According to Li Nanze''s idea, if Cheng Jinhui can get married as soon as possible, it''s actually a good thing, so that he doesn''t have to worry about Ruan Mengmeng all the time. Cheng Jinhui''s sense of responsibility is very heavy, otherwise this kind of thing where needs to let the human worry. "What do you think now? If you like Sophie, it doesn''t matter. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. We can all understand. But now you don''t mean much to her, so you can''t agree. " Ruan Mengmeng is not biased against Sophie Well, there are. That''s because the things that Shafei has done are too much. Some of the previous ones were investigated by Li Nanze, which can show how terrible this woman is. Even when we were together with Jiao Tingting, it seemed that we had a good time. In fact, who knows who calculated who, Jiao Tingting thought she had taken advantage of it, but Xia Feier was not a good one. The most fundamental reason is that I don''t like it. I don''t have any feelings at all. It''s embarrassing to marry someone who used to be my sister. "I don''t like her. I always regarded her as my sister. I thought that Phil understood, but why did she agree to this marriage?" The Xia family''s property is really exciting, but the Cheng family''s is not bad. No matter how much property can''t make people happy, what''s the effect. During his several years abroad, Cheng Jinhui experienced too many things. Compared with his obedience to his family at the beginning, he had a lot more tenacity in his heart. Naturally, it''s not for the sake of property that everything can be done. I''m sorry for his upbringing by all means. What''s more, this is not only betraying myself, but also betraying Sophie. "Xia fei''er is very headstrong. In addition, Xia''s father is very strict. In fact, he doesn''t have the heart to discipline more. Naturally, his character can be imagined. After weighing the pros and cons, it''s a good choice to marry you. You can continue your life before you get married, and you can live a leisurely life without worrying about those things. Isn''t it very cost-effective? " Li Nanze is quite clear about Xia Feier. If this person does not have so much wealth, what is the difference between him and others. Drinking flower tea, did not look up to see Cheng Jinhui, cool voice said, seems to be a little thin, but also wake up Cheng Jinhui. "Before some things, you must also have the bottom of your heart. If you really want to marry back, I''m afraid that you will be in trouble in the future. At that time, if you want to divorce, you can''t do without it. You can only go on and see who can afford it." As a woman, Ruan Mengmeng knows more clearly, and also knows that Xia fei''er and Cheng Jinhui are really not suitable in any way. They are just trying to force others to be together. after drinking the flower tea in the cup, she feels much better and the feeling of depression is much easier. "I understand what you said. I really don''t want to. The Xia family''s property, even if it was later said to be incorporated into the Cheng family, but how could the Xia master not make some measures. It''s not worth the loss when it comes to trivia, even the Cheng family''s career. Grandfather''s plan is really good, but it depends on whether it''s suitable? " Cheng Jinhui hasn''t been home recently. He has been dragging his feet when talking to the old man of the Cheng family. He didn''t reply to this positively. Naturally, it''s very important to know what kind of character your grandfather is and how to deal with it properly. "Grandfather Cheng is stubborn. If you really want to persuade him, it''s not easy. Therefore, we must find out the most important evidence so that we can get the answer we want. " Li Nanze also wants to let Cheng Jinhui finish this matter, and then he can take his daughter-in-law to live their own life. Finally, I asked Li Lin for a period of time. Now, Li Lin is back, and Cheng Jinhui has an accident here. What a trouble. Li Nanze took a look at Ruan Mengmeng, and felt that he was a little congested. He hadn''t done that kind of thing for several days. What should he do? "Ah Hui, he is determined to keep on fighting against the chaos. If you can''t make any objection, you''ll probably think you agree. At that time, you''ll have the chance to meet her everywhere. "Naturally, there is no doubt about this. Both the Cheng family and the Xia family would do this. At that time, they could not get rid of it. ¡°¡­¡­ I know. Don''t worry. I''ve been hesitating all this time. As a result, all my friends around me are worried. Since some things are not suitable, I don''t want to continue. What''s more, it''s a major event in my life. " Cheng basically lowered his head to listen to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze. He was no longer as high spirited as when Ruan Mengmeng first met him. Instead, he had a sense of mourning around him. My elders, from my grandfather to my parents, are all for the sake of the Cheng family, but only my father occasionally thinks of his own feelings, which is ironic. "That''s good. The Cheng family is thriving now, so why put all your happiness into it? There are enough examples." Ruan Mengmeng was relieved at last. In fact, she didn''t know that it was that sentence that touched Cheng Jinhui and made him make this decision. But the result was good, that''s good. "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Since it''s not easy to get together, let''s have a good dinner. Since you''re engaged to Nanze, there''s no chance to ask you out. " Really, defending himself is like defending wolves, which makes Cheng Jinhui feel like laughing, but he knows that Li Nanze is good. Can let oneself think more clearly, those good memories are only memory after all, no longer can be like before, ignorant, green feeling. Chapter 361 "Isn''t that right? If you have only one man and few girls, naturally you should prevent more approaching. Besides, you should find a daughter-in-law for you at present, so as to prevent Mr. Cheng from having such an idea one day. " Li Nanze gives Cheng Jinhui a white look, which completely destroys his usual cold and serious momentum. How can the meat in his bowl be coveted by others. What he got was that Ruan Mengmeng gently pinched the soft meat on his waist. This is the sweet torture. "If you two are really like this in front of me every day, I''m afraid I''ll be in too much pain." Cheng Jinhui points to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze with a bitter smile. Cheng Jinhui didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let these two people come here today. He was just looking for stimulation for himself. "Then you have to quickly find a suitable one. One person''s life is always no warmer than two people''s. moreover, you are so busy at work now that it''s wonderful to have someone to accompany you." Ruan Mengmeng is a person who sincerely hopes Li Nanze can be accompanied. She is too lonely. "I also hope that, however, my predestined friend has been hiding in a place that I don''t know. If you say so, I can''t force him." Cheng Jinhui''s smile is very gentle, but there are a lot of regrets between the words. He doesn''t know what kind of woman he can find as his wife in the future. He just hopes that he can live up to each other. "This kind of thing might have happened. You might have met it as soon as you went out? So, don''t worry too much. Now that you have so much, you should make yourself happier. Otherwise, where can you get the energy to work hard? " Ruan Mengmeng is really worried that Cheng Jinhui can''t take good care of herself. Now there is too much pressure on her work. Moreover, Cheng Jinhui used to treat herself very well. "Thank you for your kind words. I hope to meet the one who belongs to me as soon as possible. Only in this way can my family live in peace." Cheng Jinhui raised the cup. Although it was only scented tea, it expressed Cheng Jinhui''s thanks. "I grew up together. How can I bear to see you unhappy?" Ruan Mengmeng shakes her head and smiles. She is very satisfied with Cheng Jinhui''s current state. After all, who can be so free and easy. As a matter of fact, Ruan Mengmeng can feel Cheng Jinhui''s feelings, but this kind of thing is about your feelings and my wishes, not who likes. It can only be avoided and gradually alienated, but not too alienated. The love of growing up together is there, and Ruan Mengmeng can''t be too perfunctory to Cheng Jinhui. Fortunately, the appearance of Li Nanze scattered Cheng Jinhui''s feelings for himself. He was able to sit down and have a good chat like now. "How have you been? I remember that Du Zhiheng, the second son of the Du family, is at odds with you. Now he is acting in a high profile. Although he doesn''t seem to be aiming at you, he always feels that something is wrong. " There is an entertainment company under Cheng Jinhui''s family, which is also quite famous in the entertainment circle. Recently, Cheng Jinhui has just taken over, and he has such a rival as Du Zhiheng. "I know. Du Zhiheng is afraid of doing things. He won''t be so presumptuous. If he really gets in your way, don''t be too polite." The implication is that Du Zhiheng''s position in the Du family is delicate. He can become a rich second generation of hedonism, but he doesn''t have much real power. He can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. "OK, don''t worry. Eat it quickly, or it will be cold later. The dishes here are quite good. Although they are new, their reputation depends on transmission. " Cheng Jinhui knows that Ruan Mengmeng loves to eat, but in those years when they separated, Ruan Mengmeng experienced too much. Even when they met, Ruan Mengmeng was still so innocent. But her way of doing things, and even her heart is no longer as it was, only that pair of eyes, is still so beautiful. Now and then chat a few words, but the topic is no longer as tense as just now, and can speak as calm as friends for many years. When the three said goodbye, Cheng Jinhui was able to say goodbye with a smile. He was obviously in a good mood, and Ruan Mengmeng could rest assured. Until she couldn''t see Cheng Jinhui clearly, Ruan Mengmeng sighed and was completely soft on her seat. She looked very tired. "What? You should be relieved now? " Li Nanze noticed Ruan Mengmeng''s appearance and took a coat from the back to let Ruan Mengmeng put it on. The temperature in the car was relatively low. If she fell asleep, she would easily catch a cold. "Don''t worry, I''ve been pestering about this matter for a long time. The main reason is that I don''t know how to tell him. In fact, thanks to you today. Otherwise, I don''t think ah Hui would have figured it out so quickly." Ruan Mengmeng''s point of view is more from Cheng Jinhui''s happiness, but Li Nanze''s point of view is very sharp. Although it''s a bit painful, it''s always better than mother-in-law''s. Looking at Li Nanze''s face under the bright light, Ruan Mengmeng felt at ease."If he hadn''t been looking for you, I wouldn''t have done it. I''m not free to do anything." Ruan Mengmeng''s eyes are very helpful. Li Nanze coughs and explains that it''s not for Mengmeng. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t care. "No matter what it is, I thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t think of any good way." Ruan Mengmeng was covered with Li Nanze''s coat and smelled of Li Nanze all over her body. She was very comfortable. I don''t know why. In the past, she often lost sleep. Now, as long as Li Nanze was around, she never lost sleep. His breath surrounds him and makes him feel comfortable. "Where does the family come from? What''s more, you are mine. Are you not feeling well? I felt your hands were cold when I came out just now. " Li Nanze and Ruan Mengmeng are hand in hand whenever they have a chance. Naturally, they know Ruan Mengmeng''s physical condition. "I don''t know. I feel good when I''m in the box. I can''t do it when I come out. I don''t know why." Ruan Mengmeng put her hands on her stomach to make it not too cold. "Calculate the time, it should be your holiday. When I go back, I''ll let people make red dates and longan tea and so on. After drinking warm body, I don''t want to do other things today. It''s the business to have a rest early." Li Nanze is naturally reluctant to give up and makes Ruan Mengmeng too tired. Moreover, he really knows more about Ruan Mengmeng than Ruan Mengmeng, and can see that Li Nanze is very attentive. Chapter 362 "It''s OK. I guess I didn''t understand at that time. I caught a cold, so I''ll have stomachache every time I come to my regular holiday, and the conditioning effect is not big." Just for a while, Ruan Meng Meng''s small face has become very white, looks transparent, with an indescribable haggard. "Mengmeng, it''s OK. I''ve already asked Luo Hui about it. He said that when we have children in the future, we can adjust it well. We don''t have to worry too much." Ruan Mengmeng had a hard life before, so naturally, she would not pay too much attention to this kind of thing. That''s why, every time she came to the holiday, Ruan Mengmeng was in pain, which made Li Nanze feel bad. but there was really no way. She could only stay with Ruan Mengmeng to let her know that she was still there, and she could feel at ease. "Well, I see. Is it almost there? I want to sleep Ruan Meng Meng often feels that she has no strength and needs to have a good rest when she comes to her regular holiday. Moreover, this is a sudden situation today, and there are no protective measures. I''m afraid the scene will not be very good. "Don''t sleep We''ll be there soon. When you go back, you can sleep in peace. " Li Nanze has been driving a lot faster since just now, but although the villa is not far from the place where he works, he can''t stand the traffic today. It''s very annoying. After arriving at the villa, Ruan Mengmeng is about to fall asleep. Li Nanze gently picks her up and asks someone to drive the car back to the garage. "What''s the matter, miss?" Wang Ma had come out to pick up things. She just saw Ruan Mengmeng being carried in by Li Nanze. She quickly stepped forward and asked. She was worried. "Wang Ma, you prepare some brown sugar, longan and jujube tea. Mengmeng''s holiday is coming. It''s very painful." After a brief instruction to Wang Ma, Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng upstairs. Wang Ma went back to the kitchen in a hurry to prepare things. Knowing Ruan Mengmeng''s situation, she had these things on this side of the villa. In the room, after Li Nanze carries Ruan Mengmeng in, Ruan Mengmeng wakes up. Instead of letting Li Nanze put himself on the bed, he goes to the bathroom. "I''m really OK. You wait for me outside for a while. I''ll simply clean up. I was sleepy just now, but now I wake up, I won''t Looking at Li Nanze''s worried face, Ruan Mengmeng is very helpful, but she doesn''t agree to Li Nanze to accompany her. She is very shy about this kind of thing, where can Li Nanze see it. "Well, I''ll stay here. If you have any discomfort, please call me the first time." Knowing Ruan Mengmeng''s concerns, Li Nanze can only instruct him in this way. The temperature of the room was warmer than usual. Wang Ma cooked the tea and brought it up. Ruan Meng hasn''t come out yet. "Young master, if this is not enough, the kitchen still has, let the young lady must pay attention to the body." As soon as Wang Ma saw that there was no Ruan Meng in the room, she knew it was in the bathroom. It was inconvenient for the young master to go in. "I know, Wang Ma, it''s OK. It''s late. You can go to bed early and I''ll accompany Mengmeng." Li Nanze''s attitude towards Wang Ma has always been respectful. Who let Wang ma take care of Li Nanze for so many years can be said to have grown up. "I see. You should be more careful, miss. This kind of thing is the worst." She loves her family and Ruan Mengmeng''s character and personality are enough to make people like her. Wang Ma also likes Ruan Mengmeng very much. Seeing Ruan Mengmeng''s pale face just now, she is very worried. Seeing off Wang Ma, Li Nanze is thinking that if Ruan Mengmeng doesn''t come out, he will break in. When Ruan Mengmeng comes out wrapped in a bath towel, maybe it''s because after a hot bath, her face is a little red and not as pale as before. "Is it still hard?" Seeing that Ruan Mengmeng''s hair is wet on his shoulder, Li Nanze''s expression doesn''t look very good. He holds Ruan Mengmeng, puts it on the sofa, plugs in the hair dryer and starts to blow Ruan Mengmeng''s hair. Li Nanze used to be a person who did this kind of work. However, since he was with Ruan Mengmeng, he has become more and more proficient. Now it''s very natural. "It''s not so bad. Maybe it''s because I ate something cool today. Don''t worry, just get a sleep." Ruan Meng Meng knows more about her body than Li Nanze does. Naturally, she knows what it is because of. It''s just that when she comes to confinement, it''s estimated that she still has one or two years to go. "Also, I''m busy these days. I don''t remember. I won''t do it in the future." Li Nanze has started several large projects recently. Although he is not allowed to supervise them personally, it is inevitable. It''s even busier than usual. Although I have dinner with Ruan Mengmeng and come back together, in the evening, after Ruan Mengmeng falls asleep, I have to work overtime next door. "Where you are, in a word, don''t shirk from each other. It''s my own negligence. Maybe there are too many things I have been worried about recently, and I can''t take care of them, which leads to such things."Although it''s painful when she comes here, it doesn''t seem to be so painful. Today, it seems that Ruan Mengmeng''s stomach is very cold and uncomfortable. "It''s just about finished. You drink this and we''ll have a rest." Li Nanze took the tea from Wang Ma just now and tried the temperature. It was a little hotter than usual, but it was just right for Ruan Meng Meng. "Well, I guess I scared you just now. I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious." Ruan Mengmeng takes the bowl and looks at Li Nanze apologetically. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re OK, nothing else is important." Li Nanze is not willing to blame Ruan Mengmeng. What''s more, today''s situation is unexpected. After watching Ruan Mengmeng drink tea, Li Nanze takes Ruan Mengmeng to bed. Today''s quilt is thicker than before. Although it is in summer, the temperature is not very high because of the rain recently. When Ruan Mengmeng is like this, we should pay more attention to it. After a brief tidying up, Li Nanze took Ruan Mengmeng to sleep. Ruan Mengmeng, who had been sleeping a little coldly just now, consciously leaned against Li Nanze''s arms. Although Li Nanze seems to be very cold and daunting, on the contrary, his temperature is a little higher, just right for Ruan Mengmeng at the moment. Put her hand on Ruan Mengmeng''s stomach, and Ruan Mengmeng consciously hugs Li Nanze''s hand. With such a temperature, her frown just now has loosened. Feeling that Ruan Mengmeng''s breathing has calmed down, Li Nanze is relieved. He tucks the quilt in for Ruan Mengmeng and goes to sleep. Today is still important for Ruan Mengmeng, so let''s wait until tomorrow. Chapter 363 There was peace here, and Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze were very warm. Cheng Jinhui, however, had an unprecedented conflict. After saying goodbye to Ruan Mengmeng and Li Nanze, Cheng Jinhui stood in the wind for a long time, which made him calm down and be able to deal with his own affairs. Black Maybach low-key into the Cheng family''s old house, a suit of Cheng Jinhui is a gentleman such as jade, gentle and elegant. "Young master, you are back. The master has been waiting for you these days." Wang Bo is the housekeeper of the Cheng family. He is almost the same age as Mr. Cheng, but now he is very spiritual. In the Cheng family, they are the most respectable people except for Mr. Cheng. Even Cheng Guobo and Li Ruo can''t be despised. "How''s grandfather recently?" Cheng Jinhui hasn''t been back to Cheng''s home for several days. If it wasn''t for something important, he didn''t want to come back. Although this is his home, it gives him too much sense of suffocation and makes his depression more serious, so he is not willing to come back. "The master is in good health, but he always talks about you. It would be better if the young master could come back and have a look." Wang Bo knows everything about his family, but when he comes to his position, he can''t say anything. He can only hope that one side will give in. "Where is grandfather now? I have something to look for him Cheng Jinhui naturally knew Wang Bo''s intention. But since Ruan Meng Meng was recognized by the Li family, his heart has some complaints about his grandfather. Especially now, he is very reluctant to marry Xia fei''er. "Well, just after dinner, the master is in the study on the third floor, and the young master and his wife are in the living room on the second floor." As soon as Wang Bo heard this, he knew what Cheng Jinhui meant, but he still hoped that Cheng Jinhui could think clearly. "Well, I''m going to find my grandfather now. Uncle Wang, you can go and help yourself. Don''t worry. Some things should have been solved. It''s not a good way to delay all the time." Cheng Jinhui and Wang Bo simply said two words, and then slowly went upstairs. The stairs of Cheng''s family are rotary, which has some classical charm. Naturally, the two people who are watching TV in the living room notice Cheng Jinhui. "Ah Hui, it''s hard to come back and stay for a few days before you leave?" Li Ruo is dressed in a dark blue cheongsam. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She looks at Cheng Jinhui attentively. This is her son, but she has never been close to him. "No, mom, I have something to do with my grandfather. There are a lot of things in the company. I haven''t had time recently. My home is far away from the company. It''s inconvenient to go back and forth, so I don''t have to make such a fuss." The relationship between Cheng Jinhui and his mother is very normal. Li Ruo has taught him a lot since he was a child, but because of Li ruo''s character, he can''t get closer to Li Ruo. "That''s also true. Since you have something to do with your grandfather, go to discuss it. Remember to speak carefully and don''t make your grandfather angry." No matter how silent Li Ruo is, he knows why Cheng Jinhui is back today. It''s just that Mr. Cheng has been in power for a long time. Li Ruo is also thinking about Cheng Jinhui. "I see, Ma." There are no other expectations for his mother. Cheng Jinhui says that he is used to his mother''s character. "Ah Hui, sometimes your grandfather is decisive in doing things. You are young and unwilling to do some things. We will not force you too much. In a word, your mother and I will support you." Because of this, Cheng Guobo has discussed with Li Ruo for many times, and the final conclusion is that even if it really makes Mr. Cheng sad, he should support Cheng Jinhui. This is my only son. My daughter is not very close to me. I can''t let my son stay away from me. That''s why I have such a saying. For Cheng Guobo, who has always been submissive, this may be a very strong stubbornness. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I know what to do." Cheng Jinhui, who has already walked several stairs upstairs, stops and looks back at his parents. His smile is more real. Watching her son walk up to the third floor, Li ruogang''s elegant smile is broken immediately. Her face is full of worries. Even if it is well maintained, she can see some fine lines. "Ah Hui knows how to do it. Maybe we can''t match him." Cheng Guobo hugs Li ruo''s shoulder to comfort his wife. Since he married Li Ruo, Cheng Guobo has no other relationship with those outside. Although not before marriage, because Mrs. Cheng''s teaching attaches great importance to this aspect, there is no such phenomenon from Cheng Guobo to Cheng Jinhui. "That''s natural, but I''m afraid it''s hard for Dad to explain. Phil''s child is not suitable for ah Hui. No matter how he has a background, it''s just not suitable. It''s nothing else." Although Li Ruo is a little cowardly because of her character, she knows Cheng Jinhui and Cheng Jinse very well. Although she laments that Ruan Mengmeng and ah Hui have no fate, she also hopes that ah Hui can find a person who really loves each other and spend the rest of his life together."Dad can also understand. Ah Hui is the excellent successor of the Cheng family. Even if he doesn''t have the assets of the Xia family, he will be able to get more in the future. There''s no need to sacrifice his life''s happiness." "are you back? Is the company so busy recently? I need you to be there all the time. I haven''t been back for a long time. " knowing that it was Cheng Jinhui, Mr. Cheng didn''t raise his head, but with some old voice, he looked at the document in his hand. Although Cheng''s career is now being handed over to Cheng Jinhui, many major issues still need to be dealt with by Mr. Cheng although it''s not easy to know grandfather, he can''t make up for his future happiness for the sake of the Cheng family. It''s not only a failure to Shafei, but also a failure to himself